The Classic Myths in English Literature and in Art (2nd ed.) (1911) Thomas Bulfinch and Charles Mills Gayley 2362 downloads.pdf

852 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Classic Myths in English
Literature and in Art (2nd ed.) (1911)
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will
have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
this eBook.

Title: The Classic Myths in English Literature and in Art (2nd ed.) (1911)

Author: Charles Mills Gayley
Thomas Bulfinch

Release date: June 21, 2014 [eBook #46063]
Most recently updated: October 24, 2024

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/46063

Credits: Produced by Richard Tonsing, Jonathan Ingram, The Internet
Archive/American Libraries and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CLASSIC
MYTHS IN ENGLISH LITERATURE AND IN ART (2ND ED.) (1911)
***

Page 4

LEMNIAN ATHENA

Page 5

THE CLASSIC MYTHS
IN ENGLISH LITERATURE AND IN ART
BASED ORIGINALLY ON
BULFINCH'S "AGE OF FABLE"
(1855)
ACCOMPANIED BY AN INTERPRETATIVE AND ILLUSTRATIVE

COMMENTARY

BY

CHARLES MILLS GAYLEY, Litt.D., LL.D.

PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE IN THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA

NEW EDITION
REVISED AND ENLARGED

Page 6

GINN AND COMPANY

BOSTON · NEW YORK · CHICAGO · LONDON
ATLANTA · DALLAS · COLUMBUS · SAN FRANCISCO

Page 7

COPYRIGHT, 1893, 1911, BY CHARLES MILLS GAYLEY
ENTERED AT STATIONERS' HALL
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
817.6
The Athenæum Press
GINN AND COMPANY · PROPRIETORS · BOSTON · U.S.A.

Page 8

TO THE MUSES
Whether on Ida's shady brow,
Or in the chambers of the East,
The chambers of the sun, that now
From ancient melody have ceas'd;

Whether in Heav'n ye wander fair,
Or the green corners of the earth,
Or the blue regions of the air,
Where the melodious winds have birth;

Whether on crystal rocks ye rove,
Beneath the bosom of the sea,
Wandering in many a coral grove,
Fair Nine, forsaking Poetry;

How have you left the ancient love
That bards of old enjoyed in you!
The languid strings do scarcely move,
The sound is forc'd, the notes are few!

William Blake

O antique fables! beautiful and bright
And joyous with the joyous youth of yore;
O antique fables! for a little light
Of that which shineth in you evermore,
To cleanse the dimness from our weary eyes,
And bathe our old world with a new surprise
Of golden dawn entrancing sea and shore.

James Thomson

Page 9

PREFACE
In this new edition of "The Classic Myths in English Literature" the former
order of materials has been altered in accordance with the advice of the
teachers who have had longest experience with the use of the book; the old
material has been thoroughly revised; and much new material has been
added. Since most people prefer to begin a story at its beginning, and not
with the career of its author and his genealogy, I have reserved the history
of the myths for the conclusion of the text. Some of the myths have been
restated in more careful form. Some short narratives, before omitted, have
been included. The sketches of the Iliad and the Odyssey have been
considerably expanded; and an outline—which, I hope, will be deemed
adequate—of Wagner's version of the Ring of the Nibelung has been
appended to the account of Norse and German mythology. That version is,
of course, not English literature; but it has come to be received as the
classic modern version of the story; and the story is needed, at some time or
other, by every lover of music. Fresh examples of the employment of myth
in English verse have, where practicable, been incorporated in the text; and
some new references will be found in the Commentary.
I have thoroughly revised the list of illustrative cuts, have interpreted the
more difficult of the ancient figures, and indicated the sources. The pictures
themselves are a decided improvement upon those in the former edition. In
the determination of sources for reproduction, I have had the valuable
assistance of Dr. E. von Mach, the author of more than one well-known
work on ancient art; and to him I am indebted, in addition, for the section
on The Classic Myths in Art, which is included in my Introduction. With
this new equipment the book should prove more useful to those who here
make their first acquaintance with art, especially the art of the ancients, as
well as to those who have been in the habit of using it as a guide to
paintings and sculptures of mythological subjects in foreign galleries.
Much of our best English poetry lies beyond the imaginative reach of many
readers because of their unfamiliarity with the commonplaces of literary

Page 10

allusion, reference, and tradition. Of such commonplaces few are more
frequently recurrent than those furnished by the literature of myth.
In view of this consideration, the Academic Council of the University of
California, some twenty years ago, introduced into its requirements for
entrance in English the subject of Classical Mythology in its relation to
English Literature, and recommended, as a textbook for preparation,
Bulfinch's "Age of Fable." The experience of English and classical teachers
in the schools of the state attested the wisdom of the requirement; but the
demand for some textbook adapted to the needs of the classroom made
necessary the preparation of this volume. For while "The Age of Fable"
offered a tempting collection of Greek, Norse, and Oriental narratives, it
was designed neither as a schoolbook nor as a systematized presentation
and interpretation of the myths that have most influenced English literature.
At the request of my publishers I undertook at that time such a revision and
rearrangement of the materials of "The Age of Fable" as might adapt it to
the purposes of teacher and pupil, and to the taste of readers somewhat
more advanced in years than those addressed by the original work or by the
edition which bore the name of the Reverend Edward Everett Hale. But
after a year's work I found that half my material for copy was new, and that
the remainder differed in many important respects from the book upon
which it was based. Consequently, while the obligation to "The Age of
Fable" was acknowledged in full, a different title was selected for the
resulting volume. For neither my publishers nor I desired that the
scholarship or the taste of Mr. Bulfinch should be held accountable for
liberties that were taken with his work.
In "The Classic Myths in English Literature and in Art," Chapters XXIII-
XXVII, containing sketches of the Fall of Troy, the Odyssey, the Æneid,
and of certain Norse lays, are a revision of corresponding chapters in "The
Age of Fable." Chapters VII-XX, and XXII, comprising Myths of the
Greater Divinities of Heaven, Earth, the Underworld, and the Waters, Myths
of the Lesser Divinities of the same regions, Myths of the Older Heroes and
Myths of the Younger Heroes, and the outline of the Trojan War, represent a
total rearrangement and recomposition of the original material, section by
section, and frequently paragraph by paragraph,—such portions of "The
Age of Fable" as have been retained being abridged or rewritten, and, in
places too frequent to enumerate, supplemented by new and necessary

Page 11

sentences, paragraphs, and sections. The Introduction, the first six chapters
(on the Greek Myths of the Creation, and the attributes of Greek and
Roman divinities), Chapters XXI and XXVIII-XXXII (on the Houses
concerned in the Trojan War, the Saga of the Volsungs, the Lay of the
Nibelungs, Wagner's Ring of the Nibelung, and on the origin, elements,
distribution, and preservation of myth), the choice of poetic and artistic
illustration, the footnotes referring to sources, and the Commentary are
wholly, or essentially, my own. In fact, there is little but the scaffolding of
"The Age of Fable" now remaining in the book.
Although in the Index of Mythological Subjects and their Sources the more
common myths of some other nations are briefly stated, no myths save
those known to the Greeks, Romans, Norsemen, or Germans have been
included in the body of the text. The scope of selection has been thus
confined for three reasons: first, the regard for necessary limits; second, the
desirability of emphasizing only such myths as have actually acclimated
themselves in English-speaking lands and have influenced the spirit, form,
and habit of English imaginative thought; third, the necessity of excluding
all but the unquestionably classic. The term classic, however, is, of course,
not restricted to the products of Greece and Rome; nor is it employed as
synonymous with Classical or as antithetical to Romantic. From the
extreme Classical to the extreme Romantic is a far cry; but as human life
knows no divorce of necessity from freedom, so genuine art knows neither
an unrelieved Classical nor an unrestrained Romantic. Classical and
Romantic are relative terms. The Classical and the Romantic of one
generation may merit equally to be the classics of the next. Therefore
certain Hellenic myths of romantic spirit or construction have been included
in this work, and certain Norse and German myths have not been excluded.
Whatever is admitted, is admitted as first-class: first-class, because simple,
spontaneous, and beautiful; because fulfilling the requirements of perennial
freshness, of æsthetic potency, and of ideal worth.
In the matter of illustrative English and American poems the principle of
selection has been that the verses shall translate a myth from the classic
original, or exemplify the poetic idealization and embellishment of the
subject, or suggest the spirit and mien of ancient art. But in each case regard
has been had to the æsthetic value of the poem or the citation. In the search
for suitable examples I have derived valuable assistance from Mr. E.C.

Page 12

Guild's "Bibliography of Greek Mythology in English Poetry of the
Nineteenth Century" (Bowdoin College, Library Bulletin No. 1). The
student is also referred to A.E. Sawtelle's "Sources of Spenser's
Mythology," C.G. Osgood's' "Classical Mythology of Milton," and R.K.
Root's "Classical Mythology in Shakespeare" (Holt, 1896, 1900, and 1903,
respectively).
In the Commentary four things have been attempted: first, an explanation,
under each section, of ordinary textual difficulties; second, an unpretentious
exposition of the myth or a brief statement of the more evident
interpretations advanced by philologists or ethnologists; third, an indication
of certain additional poems or verses that illustrate the myth; fourth, special
mention of such masterpieces of ancient and modern sculpture and painting
as may serve to introduce the student or the general reader to a field of
æsthetic profit neglected by the great mass of our people. For the poetic
conception of most of the myths contained in Chapters I-XXIV, we are
indebted to the Greek imagination; but since this book is intended for
students of English poetry, and since in English poetry Latin names of
mythological characters are much more frequently employed than Greek,
the Latin designations or Latinized forms of Greek names have been, so far
as possible, retained; and such variations as Jupiter, Jove—Proserpina,
Proserpine, freely used. In the chapters, however, on the attributes of the
Greek gods, names exclusively Greek have been placed in parentheses after
the usual Roman equivalents, Latin appellations, or designations common
to both Greek and Roman usage. In the transliteration of Greek names I
have followed, also, the prevalent practice of our poets, which is, generally
speaking, the practice of the Romans. The diphthong ει, for instance, is
transliterated according to the accepted English pronunciation, which in
individual words perpetuates the preference of the Latins for the e sound or
the i sound respectively. So Ἀτρείδης becomes Atrīdes; Ἰφιμέδεια,
Iphimedīa. But, on the other hand, Κυθέρεια becomes Cytherēa; Πηνειός,
Penēus; and Μήδεια, Medēa; while owing to purely popular English
custom, such a name as Φειδίας has become, not Pheidias nor even Phīdias,
but—Phĭdias. A few names of islands, towns, persons, etc., that even in
Latin retain their Greek forms,—such as Delos, Naxos, Argos, Aglauros,
Pandrosos,—have been transferred without modification. So also has
Poseidon, because that is the common English spelling. In short, the
practice aimed at has been not that of scientific uniformity, but of

Page 13

acknowledged poetic usage. In the titles of the illustrative cuts, Greek
names have been used for works of Greek origin, Latin for the Roman.
For the benefit of readers who do not know the fundamental rules for the
pronunciation of Greek and Latin proper names in English, a brief
statement of rules is prefixed to the Index; and in the Index of Mythological
Subjects and their Sources names are not only accented, but, when
necessary, diacritically marked.
In the preparation of the Text and Commentary more or less use has been
made of: Roscher's Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie (Lieferungen 1-21, Teubner, Leipzig); Preller's Griechische
Mythologie (2 Bde., Berlin, 1861); Max Müller's Chips from a German
Workshop, Science of Religion (London, 1873), Science of Language (7th
ed., 2 vols., London, 1873), Oxford Essays (1856); Sir G. W. Cox's
Mythology of the Aryan Nations (2 vols., London, 1878); Frazer's Golden
Bough; W. Warde Fowler's Roman Festivals (London, 1899); Welcker's
Griechische Götterlehre; Baumeister's Denkmäler des klassischen
Alterthums; Murray's Manual of Mythology (New York, 1880); Smith's
Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology; Duruy's
Histories of Rome and Greece; Keightley's Greek and Roman Mythology;
Kelsey's Outline of Greek and Roman Mythology (Boston, 1889); Horn's
Geschichte der Literatur des skandinavischen Nordens (Leipzig, 1880);
Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic Dictionary; Lüning's Die Edda (Zürich,
1859); Vigfusson and Powell's Corpus Poeticum Boreale (2 vols., Oxford,
1883); Paul's Grundriss der germanischen Philologie, 1 Bd., 5 Lfg. (article
Mythologie, by E. Mogk); Grimm's Teutonic Mythology (translated by
Stallybrass, 3 vols.); Werner Hahn's Das Nibelungenlied; Lang's Myth,
Ritual, and Religion (2 vols., London, 1887), and Mythology (Encyc. Brit.,
Vol. 9); Tylor's Anthropology (New York, 1881) and Primitive Culture (2
vols.); J. W. Powell's Annual Reports of the Bureau of Ethnology (7 vols.,
beginning 1879-1880, Washington, D.C.); Keary's Outlines of Primitive
Belief; Fiske's Myths and Myth-makers (Boston); Whitney's Oriental and
Linguistic Studies; W. P. Johnston's The Origin of Myth; and of other works
to which due reference is made in the footnotes and Commentary. The
student is also referred to F. B. Jevons' edition of Plutarch's Romane
Questions, translated by Philemon Holland (London, 1892) (introduction on
Roman Mythology); and to C.G. Leland's Etruscan-Roman Remains in

Page 14

Popular Tradition (London, 1892). The Maps, furnished by Messrs. Ginn
and Company from other of their publications, have, with the kind consent
of the authors of those works, in some instances been adapted by me to suit
the present purpose.
The principal authorities used in the selection of the illustrations of this new
edition are: Baumeister, Denkmäler des klassischen Alterthums (3 vols.,
Munich, 1888); Furtwängler, Masterpieces of Greek Sculpture (London,
1905); Ernest Gardner, Ancient Athens (New York and London, 1902);
Percy Gardner, A Grammar of Greek Art (New York and London, 1905);
and Sculptured Tombs of Hellas (London, 1896); Percy Gardner and
Jevons, A Manual of Greek Antiquities (London, 1895); Gerhard,
Auserlesene griechische Vasenbilder (1840-1858); Gusman, Pompeii
(London, 1900); Harrison and Maccoll, Greek Vase Paintings (London,
1894); E. von Mach, Handbook of Greek and Roman Sculpture (Boston,
1905); and Greek Sculpture, Its Spirit and Principles (Boston, 1903); A. S.
Murray, Handbook of Greek Archæology (London, 1892); History of Greek
Sculpture (2 vols., London, 1883); and Sculptures of the Parthenon
(London, 1903); A. S. Murray and C. A. Hutton, Greek Bronzes and Terra
Cotta Statuettes (London, 1898); C. O. Müller, Denkmäler der alten Kunst
(Göttingen, 1832); Overbeck, Griechische Kunstmythologie (1871 ——);
Emil Presuhn, Pompeii, 1874-1881 (Leipzig, 1882); Salomon Reinach,
Peintures de vases antiques (including the collections of Millin, 1808, and
Millingen, 1813 (Paris, 1891)), and Apollo (Paris, 1907); H. Roux Ainé,
Herculaneum and Pompeii; Roscher, Ausführliches Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie (1884 ——) (Lieferungen 1-17 in
Vol. I, 18 on in Vol. II); Anton Springer, Handbuch der Kunstgeschichte (I
Alterthum, Leipzig, 1904); Charles Waldstein, The Argive Heræum (2
vols.); and the archæological periodicals as cited in the List of Illustrations.
The acknowledgment of assistance made in the former edition is here
renewed.
CHARLES MILLS GAYLEY

Page 15

CONTENTS
PAGE
INTRODUCTION xxix
PART I
MYTHS OF DIVINITIES AND HEROES
CHAPTER I. GREEK MYTHS OF THE CREATION 1
Purpose of the Study. The Fable and the Myth. Origin of the World. Origin of the Gods.
The Rule of Cronus. The War of the Titans. The Division of Empire. The Reign of Jupiter.
The Origin of Man. Prometheus, a Creator. The Age of Gold. The Silver Age. Prometheus,
Champion of Man. Pandora. Prometheus Bound. Longfellow's Prometheus. The Brazen
Age. The Iron Age. The Flood. Deucalion and Pyrrha. The Demigods and Heroes.
CHAPTER II. THE GODS OF HEAVEN 18
Olympus. The Great Gods. Jupiter (Zeus). Conceptions of Jupiter. Juno (Hera). Minerva
(Athene or Athena). Mars (Ares). Vulcan (Hephæstus). Apollo. Shelley's Hymn of Apollo.
Diana (Artemis). Jonson's Hymn to Cynthia. Venus (Aphrodite). The "Venus of Milo."
Mercury (Hermes). Vesta (Hestia). The Lesser Divinities of Heaven.
CHAPTER III. THE GODS OF EARTH 42
Conception of the World. Ceres (Demeter). Gæa (Ge). Bacchus (Dionysus). The Lesser
Divinities of Earth.
CHAPTER IV. THE GODS OF THE UNDERWORLD 47
The Underworld. Tartarus and the Elysian Fields. The Islands of the Blest. Pluto (Hades).
Proserpina (Persephone). The Lesser Divinities of the Underworld.
CHAPTER V. THE GODS OF THE WATERS 55
The Older Dynasty. The Younger Dynasty. The Lesser Divinities of the Waters.
CHAPTER VI. THE ROMAN DIVINITIES 59
Gods Common to Greece and Italy. Italian Gods.
CHAPTER VII. MYTHS OF THE GREAT DIVINITIES OF HEAVEN 64
Myths of Jupiter and Juno. Love Affairs of Jupiter. Io. Callisto. Europa. Semele. Ægina.
Antiope. Jupiter, a Friend of Man. Juno's Best Gift. Myths of Minerva. Arachne. Myths of
Mars. Mars and Diomede. Mars and Minerva. The Fortunes of Cadmus. Myths of Vulcan.
Myths of Apollo. The Wanderings of Latona. Apollo, the Light Triumphant. Hyacinthus.
Phaëthon. The Plague sent upon the Greeks before Troy. The Punishment of Niobe. The
Lamentation for Linus. Æsculapius. Apollo in Exile. Lowell's Shepherd of King Admetus.
Admetus and Alcestis. Apollo, the Musician. Apollo, Pan, and Midas. Shelley's Hymn of
Pan. Marsyas. The Loves of Apollo. Daphne. Marpessa. Clytie. Myths of Diana. The
Flight of Arethusa. Shelley's Arethusa. The Fate of Actæon. The Fortunes and Death of
Orion. The Pleiads. Endymion. Myths of Venus. Adonis. Cupid and Psyche. Keats' Ode to
Psyche. Atalanta's Race. Hero and Leander. Pygmalion and the Statue. Pyramus and
Thisbe. Phaon. The Vengeance of Venus. Myths of Mercury.
CHAPTER VIII. MYTHS OF THE GREAT DIVINITIES OF EARTH 152
Myths of Bacchus. The Wanderings of Bacchus. The Story of Acetes. The Choice of King
Midas.

Page 16

CHAPTER IX. FROM THE EARTH TO THE UNDERWORLD 159
Myths of Ceres, Pluto, and Proserpine. The Rape of Proserpine. The Wanderings of Ceres.
Triptolemus and the Eleusinian Mysteries. Orpheus and Eurydice.
CHAPTER X. MYTHS OF NEPTUNE, RULER OF THE WATERS 169
Lord of the Sea. Lord of Streams and Fountains. Pelops and Hippodamia.
CHAPTER XI. MYTHS OF THE LESSER DIVINITIES OF HEAVEN 172
Myths of Stars and Winds. Cephalus and Procris. Dobson's The Death of Procris. Ceyx
and Halcyone. Aurora and Tithonus. Tennyson's Tithonus. Memnon.
CHAPTER XII. MYTHS OF THE LESSER DIVINITIES OF EARTH, ETC. 181
Pan, and the Personification of Nature. Stedman's Pan in Wall Street. Other Lesser Gods
of Earth. Echo and Narcissus. Echo, Pan, Lyde, and the Satyr. The Naiads. The Dryads, or
Hamadryads. Erysichthon. Dryope. Rhœcus. Pomona and Vertumnus. The Cranes of
Ibycus.
CHAPTER XIII. MYTHS OF LESSER DIVINITIES OF THE WATERS 198
Galatea and Polyphemus. Glaucus and Scylla. Nisus and Scylla. Leucothea. Proteus and
Aristæus. Acheloüs and Hercules. Milton's Sabrina Fair.
CHAPTER XIV. MYTHS OF THE OLDER HEROES: THE HOUSE OF DANAÜS,
206
AND ITS CONNECTIONS
The Older and the Younger Heroes. The Genealogy of Danaüs. The Danaïds. The Doom
of King Acrisius. Perseus and Medusa. Perseus and Atlas. Perseus and Andromeda.
Bellerophon and the Chimæra. Hercules (Heracles): His Youth. His Labors. His Later
Exploits. The Loss of Hylas. The Rescue of Daphnis. The Expedition against Laomedon.
The Death of Hercules.
CHAPTER XV. THE FAMILY OF ÆOLUS 229
Descendants of Deucalion. The Quest of the Golden Fleece. The Return of the Argonauts.
Medea and Æson. Pelias.
CHAPTER XVI. THE FAMILY OF ÆTOLUS AND ITS CONNECTIONS 237
The Calydonian Hunt. Merope. Castor and Pollux. The Twin Brethren among the Romans.
CHAPTER XVII. THE HOUSE OF MINOS 246
Minos of Crete. Dædalus and Icarus.
CHAPTER XVIII. THE HOUSE OF CECROPS AND ERICHTHONIUS 249
From Cecrops to Philomela. Matthew Arnold's Philomela. Theseus. Theseus and Ariadne.
Bacchus and Ariadne. The Amazons. Theseus and Pirithoüs. Phædra and Hippolytus.
CHAPTER XIX. THE HOUSE OF LABDACUS 261
The Misfortunes of Thebes. Œdipus and the Sphinx. Œdipus, the King. Œdipus at
Colonus.
CHAPTER XX. MYTHS OF THE YOUNGER HEROES: THE SEVEN AGAINST
265
THEBES
Their Exploits. The Seven against Thebes. Antigone. The Epigoni.
CHAPTER XXI. HOUSES CONCERNED IN THE TROJAN WAR 269
Three Families. Peleus. Achilles, Son of Peleus. Atreus. Tyndareus.
CHAPTER XXII. THE TROJAN WAR 277
Its Origin. Iphigenia in Aulis. Protesilaüs and Laodamia. Homer's Iliad. The Wrath of
Achilles. The Enlistment of the Gods. Thetis intercedes for Achilles. Agamemnon calls a
Council. Paris plays the Champion. Helen surveys the Grecian Host. Menelaüs defeats
Paris. The Two Days' Battle. Hector and Andromache. Neptune aids the Discouraged
Greeks. Jupiter inspirits the Trojans. Achilles and Patroclus. Patroclus in the Armor of

Page 17

Achilles. The Deaths of Sarpedon and Patroclus. The Remorse of Achilles. The
Reconciliation of Agamemnon and Achilles. The Death of Hector. Achilles drags the Body
of Hector. Priam in the Tent of Achilles.
CHAPTER XXIII. THE FALL OF TROY 307
The Fall of Troy. The Death of Achilles. Contest for the Arms of Achilles. Paris and
Œnone. The Palladium. The Wooden Horse. Laocoön and the Serpents. The Death of
Priam. The Survivors. Helen, Menelaüs, and Agamemnon. Electra and Orestes. Orestes
pursued by the Furies. His Purification.
CHAPTER XXIV. THE WANDERINGS OF ULYSSES 318
From Troy to Phæacia. The Lotos-eaters. The Cyclopes. The Bag of Winds. The
Læstrygonians. The Isle of Ææa. Ulysses visits Hades. The Sirens. Scylla and Charybdis.
The Cattle of the Sun. Calypso's Island. The Land of the Phæacians. Fate of the Suitors.
Tennyson's Ulysses.
CHAPTER XXV. ADVENTURES OF ÆNEAS 346
From Troy to Italy. The Departure from Troy. The Promised Empire. The Harpies. Epirus.
The Cyclopes Again. The Resentment of Juno. The Sojourn at Carthage. Dido. Palinurus.
Italy at Last. The Sibyl of Cumæ. The Infernal Regions. The Elysian Fields. The Valley of
Oblivion.
CHAPTER XXVI. THE WAR BETWEEN TROJANS AND LATINS 362
The Fulfillment of Prophecy. The Gates of Janus Opened. Camilla. Alliance with Evander.
The Site of Future Rome. Turnus attacks the Trojan Camp. Nisus and Euryalus. The Death
of Mezentius. The Deaths of Pallas and Camilla. The Final Conflict.
CHAPTER XXVII. MYTHS OF THE NORSE GODS 373
The Creation. Yggdrasil. Odin and his Valhalla. The Valkyries. Thor and the Other Gods.
Loki and his Progeny. The Conflict with the Mountain Giants. The Recovery of Thor's
Hammer. Thor's Visit to Jötunheim. The Sword of Freyr. The Death of Balder. The Funeral
of Balder. The Elves. Ragnarok.
CHAPTER XXVIII. MYTHS OF NORSE AND OLD GERMAN HEROES 398
The Saga of the Volsungs. The Lay of the Nibelungs.
CHAPTER XXIX. THE RING OF THE NIBELUNG 410
Wagner's Tetralogy. The Rhine-gold. The Valkyrie. Siegfried. The Twilight of the Gods.
PART II
THE HISTORY OF MYTH
CHAPTER XXX. THE ORIGIN AND ELEMENTS OF MYTH 431
Kinds of Myth. Divisions of Inquiry. Elements of the Myth. Reasonable Myths.
Unreasonable Myths. Theory of Deterioration. Theory of Progress.
CHAPTER XXXI. THE DISTRIBUTION OF MYTHS 447
Theories of Resemblance.
CHAPTER XXXII. THE PRESERVATION OF MYTHS 450
Traditional History. In Greece. Roman Poets of Mythology. Records of Norse Mythology.
Records of German Mythology. Records of Oriental Mythology: Egyptian. Indian
Records. Persian Records.
COMMENTARY 465
RULES FOR PRONUNCIATION 541
INDEX OF MYTHOLOGICAL SUBJECTS AND SOURCES 543
INDEX OF MODERN AUTHORS AND ARTISTS 582

Page 18

Page 19

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
FIGURE PAGE
Herculaneum and Pompeii, by H. Roux Ainé Jupiter surveying the World.
1. 3
Roman Wall Painting, Naples:
Journal of Hellenic Studies, 4, 90 Athena and Giant. Greek Bronze, Mus.
2. 7
Kircherianum:
3. Zeus and Giants. Ancient Gem: Baumeister 3, 1791 8
Baumeister 3, 1568 Prometheus making Man. Roman Sarcophagus in the
4. 9
Capitoline:
Upper row, from left to right: Oceanus, the Sun-god, Clotho, Lachesis, etc.
Lower row: Cupid and Psyche, Gæa (Tellus), Prometheus, the newly created
Man to whom Minerva gives life (the butterfly). Death, Cupid with down-
turned torch, the first man dead, Atropos, Mercury.
Poseidon (Neptune), Dionysus (Bacchus) and Goddess. East Frieze,
5. 17
Parthenon, in the British Museum: Photograph
6. Two Hours. Greek Vase Painting, St. Petersburg: Roscher 1, 2727 18
7. Zeus from Dodona. Greek Bronze: Photograph 20
8. Zeus after Phidias. Coin of Elis: A. S. Murray, Greek Bronzes, opp. p. 81 21
9. Hera of Argos. Greek Marble: Argive Heræum, 1 22
10. Athena Velletri. Ancient Marble in the Louvre: Photograph 23
11. Ares Ludovisi. Ancient Marble in Rome: Photograph 24
12. Ares (Mars). Painting by Raphael: Photograph 25
13. The Forge of Vulcan. Roman Relief: Baumeister 3, 1640 25
14. Apollo (so-called Adonis). Ancient Marble in the Vatican: Photograph 26
15. Apollo Belvedere. Ancient Marble in the Vatican: Photograph 27
Apollo. Greek Bronze from Thessaly, British Museum: Murray, Greek
16. 28
Bronzes, Fig. 28
17. Diana. Painting by Correggio: Photograph 29
18. Diana (Artemis) of Versailles. Ancient Marble in the Louvre: Photograph 30
Artemis Knagia. Ancient Silver Medallion from Herculaneum: Roscher 1,
19. 31
566
Hermes Psychopompos. Greek Stele of Myrrhina: P. Gardner, Sculptured
20. 34
Tombs, Fig. 72
Hermes (Mercury) leading to the underworld the spirit of a lady, Myrrhina,
who has just died. From a relief on her tomb.
21. Eros (Cupid). Ancient Marble, Naples: Photograph 36
22. Rape of Ganymede. Ancient Marble in the Vatican: Baumeister 2, 891 37
23. Polyhymnia. Ancient Marble, Berlin: Baumeister 2, 1185 37
The Three Fates. Painting attributed to Michelangelo, but recently
24. 38
conjectured to be by Rosso Fiorentino. Florence: Photograph

Page 20

25. Boreas. Greek Reliefs, Athens: Baumeister 3, 2370 39
26. Zephyros. Greek Reliefs, Athens: Baumeister 3, 2370 39
Boreas carrying off Orithyia. Greek Vase Painting, Munich: Baumeister 1,
27. 40
373
28. Iris carrying Child. Vase Painting: Gerhard, Auserlesene Vasenbilder, 2, 83 41
Demeter of Knidos. Greek Marble in the British Museum: E. von Mach,
29. 42
Handbook of Greek and Roman Sculpture, Plate 247
30. Ceres. Roman Wall Painting: I. Weir, Greek Painting, p. 343 43
Dionysus and the Vine. Ancient Marble in the British Museum: Roscher 1,
31. 44
292
32. Pan the Hunter. Ancient Terra Cotta: Murray and Hutton, Plate VI 45
33. A Satyr with Grafting Materials. Ancient Gem: Pine's Virgil 46
The Greek Underworld. Ancient Vase Painting from Canusium: Baumeister
34. 48
3, 2042 B
Center: Hades and Persephone. Above, left: Megara, wife of Heracles, and
two of her children, slain by Heracles when mad. Above, right: a Fury
guarding Pirithoüs and Theseus. Middle, left: Orpheus playing and dancing,
and an unknown family group. Middle, right: the three judges of the dead.
Below: Sisyphus, a Fury, Hermes, Heracles with Cerberus, a Fury, Tantalus.
Hermes conducting a Soul to Charon. Ancient Terra Cotta: Archäologische
35. 49
Zeitung, Berlin
36. Hypnos (Somnus, Sleep). Murray, Greek Bronzes, opp. p. 72 50
37. A Fury. Ancient Vase Painting: Roscher 1, 1334 51
38. Hades. Ancient Marble in the Villa Borghese, Rome: Baumeister 1, 690 53
Death, Sleep, and Hermes laying a Body in the Tomb. Ancient Vase Painting:
39. 54
P. Gardner, Sculptured Tombs, Fig. 5
Poseidon from Dodona. Greek Bronze in the British Museum: Murray,
40. 55
Greek Bronzes, Fig. 32
Wedding of Poseidon and Amphitrite. Ancient Marble Frieze, Munich:
41. 56
Baumeister 3, 1744 B
Triton carrying off a Nymph. Ancient Marble in the Vatican: Baumeister 3,
42. 57
1964
43. Bearded Janus. Roman Coin: Baumeister 2, 1166 A 60
Genius Loci. Wall Painting from Herculaneum in the Naples Museum:
44. 62
Gusman, Pompeii, p. 107
Ganymede feeding the Eagle. Ancient Relief: Pietro Santi Bartoli, Gli.
45. 64
Antichi Sepolcri
Hermes (Mercury) kills Argus in presence of Zeus. Ancient Vase Painting:
46. 65
Roscher 2, 279
Io, Argus, and Mercury. Wall Painting from Herculaneum in the Naples
47. 66
Museum: Baumeister 1, 802
48. Europa on the Bull. Greek Vase Painting: Harrison-Maccoll, Plate IV 69
Nereïds on Sea Beasts. Ancient Marble Frieze in Munich: Baumeister 3,
49. 70
1744 A

Page 21

Youthful Bacchus embracing Semele in presence of Apollo and a Satyr.
50. 71
Etruscan Mirror, Berlin: Baumeister 1, 557
Amphion and Zethus. Ancient Relief in the Palazzo Spada, Rome: Roscher
51. 76
2, 311
Contest of Athena and Poseidon for the Supremacy of Athens. Ancient Vase
52. 83
Painting, St. Petersburg: Baumeister 3, 1542
Athena. Ancient Marble in Hope Collection: Furtwängler, Masterpieces, Fig.
53. 85
27
Cadmus slaying the Dragon. Ancient Vase Painting, Naples: Baumeister 2,
54. 87
822
Athena counseling. Above: river-god Ismenos, fountain-nymph Krene, and
personification of Thebes.
Harmonia in Company of Deities. Greek Vase Painting: Ephemeris, 1897-
55. 89
1898, Plate X
Aphrodite, Eros, Harmonia standing, Peitho (Persuasion) sitting, and Koré,
Hebe, Himeros (Desire).
56. The Forge of Vulcan. Painting by Velasquez: Photograph 90
A Sacrifice to Apollo. Greek Vase Painting: Gardner-Jevons Manual, p. 249,
57. 91
Fig. 16
Apollo with Hyacinthus. Ancient Marble in Hope Collection: Roscher 16-17,
58. 93
2765
59. The Fall of Phaëthon. Roman Relief in the Louvre: Baumeister 3, 1449 97
Upper left-hand corner: Phaëthon making his request of Helios (Phœbus).
Below: the Heliades turning into trees. Center: the maddened horses, one
chariot wheel, and Phaëthon falling into the arms of Eridanus. The horsemen
left and right of the four horses are Castor and Pollux. Earth-gods, sea-gods,
and other figures.
60. A Son of Niobe. Ancient Marble in Florence: Baumeister 3, 1751 100
61. The Children of Niobe. Ancient Relief, St. Petersburg: Baumeister 3, 1759 101
Niobe and her Youngest Daughter. Ancient Marble, Florence: Baumeister 3,
62. 102
1746
Æsculapius (Asklepios). Ancient Marble, Florence: Furtwängler,
63. 104
Masterpieces, Fig. 87
Admetus must Die. Wall painting from Herculaneum in Naples: Baumeister
64. 106
1, 53
65. Heracles. Ancient Marble in Lansdowne House: Photograph 108
66. The Palatine Apollo. Ancient Marble in Vatican: Baumeister 1, 104 110
67. Daphne. Ancient Marble: Springer, Kunstgeschichte, 1, 336 113
Artemis (Diana). Ancient Marble, Dresden: Furtwängler, Masterpieces, p.
68. 117
325
69. Arethusa. Ancient Coin: Baumeister 2, 1140 118
70. A Young River-god. Ancient Bronze Head: Roscher 9, 1489 119
71. Actæon. Ancient Marble Relief: Baumeister 1, 41 121
72. The Pleiades. Painting by Elihu Vedder: Photograph 123

Page 22

Endymion. Ancient Relief in the Capitoline, Rome: E. von Mach, Handbook
73. 124
of Greek and Roman Sculpture, Plate 306
74. The Death of Adonis. Ancient Marble in the Louvre: Baumeister 1, 17 127
Right: Adonis leaves Venus. Center: he is wounded. Left: he is cared for by
Venus, Cupid, and attendants.
75. Psyche at the Couch of Cupid. Painting by Thumann: Photograph 130
76. Psyche and Cupid on Mount Olympus. Painting by Thumann: Photograph 136
Artemis of Gabii. Ancient Marble in the Louvre: E. von Mach, Handbook of
77. 139
Greek and Roman Sculpture, Plate 207
78. Atalanta's Race. Painting by Poynter: Photograph 140
79. Hero and Leander. Painting by Keller: Photograph 144
80. Thisbe. Painting by Edward Burne-Jones: Photograph 148
Hermes and Dog disguised as Pig. Ancient Vase Painting, Vienna: Harrison-
81. 151
Maccoll, Plate XXXIIIa
Silenus taking Dionysus (Bacchus) to School. Ancient Terra Cotta: Murray
82. 152
and Hutton, Fig. 36
Bearded Dionysus on Mule, attended by Satyr. Old Greek Terra Cotta Relief:
83. 153
Baumeister 1, 481
84. Satyr and Mænad with Child Dionysus. Ancient Relief: Baumeister 2, 932 154
Dionysus at Sea. Greek Vase Painting in the Pinakothek, Munich: Harrison-
85. 155
Maccoll, Plate I
86. Bacchic Procession. Greek Vase Painting: Arch. Zeit. 156
87. Dionysus visiting a Poet. Ancient Relief, Naples: Baumeister 3, 1849 157
88. Rape of Proserpina. Ancient Relief: Baumeister 1, 461 159
Hades and Persephone. Ancient Terra Cotta: P. Gardner, Sculptured Tombs,
89. 161
Fig. 29
Sacrifice to Demeter and Persephone. Greek Relief in Paris: Baumeister 1,
90. 162
457
Triptolemus and the Eleusinian Deities. Greek Vase Painting: Baumeister 3,
91. 164
1958
Demeter behind the chariot and Persephone and the nymph Eleusis in front.
Demeter (Ceres), Triptolemus, and Proserpina. Greek Relief: E. von Mach,
92. 165
Handbook of Greek and Roman Sculpture, Plate 178
93. Orpheus and Eurydice. Painting by Lord Leighton: Photograph 166
Farewell of Orpheus and Eurydice (Mercury ready to lead her away).
94. 167
Ancient Marble Relief in Villa Albani, Rome: Photograph
Isthmian Poseidon. Ancient Marble in Lateran: Springer, Kunstgeschichte, 1,
95. 169
Fig. 495
Pelops winning the Race; Hippodamia looking on. Ancient Vase Painting:
96. 171
Baumeister 2, 1395
Phosphor, Eos, and Helios (the Sun) rising from the Sea. Ancient Vase
97. 172
Painting: Gerhard, Akademische Abhandlungen
98. Sun, rising, preceded by Dawn. Painting by Guido Reni: Photograph 173
Sunrise; Eos (Dawn) pursuing Cephalus. Greek Vase Painting: P. Gardner,
99. 174
Grammar of Greek Art, Fig. 71

Page 23

The young stars descending; to the left, the moon (Selene) riding over the
hills.
100. The God of Sleep. Ancient Relief: Baumeister 1, 770 176
The Death of Memnon (Aurora lifting his body). Greek Vase Painting in the
101. 180
Louvre: Harrison-Maccoll, Plate XVIII
Pan blowing his Pipe, Echo answering. Ancient Earthenware Lamp:
102. 182
Baumeister 1, 514
The Music Lesson (Pan teaching a Boy). Ancient Marble, Florence:
103. 184
Baumeister 2, 1340
104. Bacchic Dance (Nymph and Satyrs). Ancient Relief: Baumeister 3, 1931 184
105. Silenus. From an ancient candelabrum in Munich: Baumeister 2, 895 185
106. Satyr (Marble Faun). Ancient Marble in the Capitoline, Rome: Photograph 186
Satyr swinging Maiden. Greek Vase Painting in Berlin: Harrison-Maccoll,
107. 186
Plate XXXII
Satyr drinking from Amphora. Ancient Vase Painting in Baltimore:
108. 187
Harrison-Maccoll, Plate IX
Narcissus gazing at his Reflection. Wall Painting from Pompeii, Naples:
109. 188
Baumeister 2, 1213
110. A Rustic. Wall Painting from Herculaneum 195
111. A Rustic. Wall Painting from Herculaneum 196
Galatea and Polyphemus. Wall Painting in House of Germanicus, Rome:
112. 199
Roscher 9, 1587
113. A Sea-god, perhaps Glaucus. Ancient Marble in Vatican: Baumeister 2, 987 200
114. Nereïds and Sea Monsters. Ancient Relief: Baumeister 2, 1216 204
115. The Danaïds. Ancient Marble Relief in Vatican: Roscher 6, 951 207
Danaë and Perseus and the Chest. Greek Vase Painting in St. Petersburg:
116. 208
Harrison-Maccoll, Plate XXXIV
Medusa Rondanini (Front View). Ancient Marble in Munich: Furtwängler,
117. 209
Masterpieces, Fig. 63
Medusa Rondanini (Profile). Ancient Marble in Munich: Furtwängler,
118. 209
Masterpieces, Fig. 63
119. Perseus. Marble by Cellini in Florence: Photograph 210
120. Perseus with the Head of Medusa. Ancient Vase Painting: Gerhard 211
Perseus finds Andromeda. Ancient Vase Painting in Museum, Berlin:
121. 212
Jahrbuch des D. Arch. Instituts XI (1896), Plate II
Right: Aphrodite holding wreath over Perseus' head. Left: Cepheus seated,
Hermes with his wand, and an Æthiopian inhabitant.
122. Bellerophon and Pegasus. Ancient Relief: Baumeister 1, 317 215
Heracles strangling the Nemean Lion. Greek Vase Painting in British
123. 217
Museum: Baumeister 1, 722
Left: Iolaiis and the local nymph Nemea. Right: Athena and Hermes.
Heracles killing the Hydra (behind him Athena and Iolaiis). Greek Vase
124. 217
Painting: Baumeister 1, 724
Heracles bringing Home the Boar (Eurystheus hiding in a wine jar). Greek
125. 218
Vase Painting: Harrison-Maccoll, Plate XII

Page 24

Heracles with the Bull: Metope of the Temple of Zeus at Olympia:
126. 219
Baumeister 2, 1285
127. Heracles and Cerberus. Greek Vase Painting: Baumeister 1, 730 220
Left: Athena and Hermes. Right: Goddess of the Underworld.
Heracles and Antæus. Greek Vase Painting in Athens: Harrison-Maccoll,
128. 221
Plate XXIV
Hercules and Nessus (Dejanira in Chariot). Wall Painting from Pompeii:
129. 226
Baumeister 1, 733
The Building of the Argo, Athene directing. Ancient Terra Cotta Relief in the
130. 229
British Museum: Baumeister 1, 127
Jason conquers the Bulls and steals the Fleece. Ancient Relief in Vienna:
131. 231
Baumeister 2, 981
Center: Æetes seated. Right: Medea assists her lover.
Medea deliberating upon the Murder of her Children. Wall Painting from
132. 234
Herculaneum: Baumeister 2, 948
Medea and Daughters of Pelias preparing the Caldron. Ancient Marble
133. 235
Relief, Berlin: Photograph
134. Meleager on the Boar Hunt. Roman Relief: Baumeister 2, 990 238
Atalanta appears twice,—as before the hunt to the left of the central figures,
as during the hunt in front of Meleager, and shooting an arrow into the boar.
The Death of Meleager. Roman Sarcophagus in the Louvre: Baumeister 2,
135. 241
991
Right: the contest between Meleager and his uncles. Left: Althæa putting the
fateful brand into the fire; behind her a Fury whose torch has lighted the fire.
Center: the dying Meleager, and Atalanta seated mourning.
Castor and Pollux capturing the Giant Talus. Ancient Vase Painting:
136, 137. 244, 245
Baumeister 3, 1804
Pollux on foot in front of Medea. Seated Deities on right, Poseidon and
Amphitrite.
Dædalus and Icarus. Ancient Relief in the Villa Albani, Rome: Roscher 6,
138. 247
934
139. So-called Theseus. Greek Marble in the Parthenon: Baumeister 2, 1370 249
Æthra caresses Theseus and sends him forth with his Father's Sword. Greek
140. 251
Vase Painting, St. Petersburg: Harrison-Maccoll, Plate XXII
Theseus receiving Thanks from the Rescued after killing the Minotaur.
141. 252
Campanian Wall Painting in Naples: Baumeister 3, 1876
142. The Sleeping Ariadne. Ancient Marble in Vatican: Baumeister 1, 130 254
143. Head of Dionysus. Ancient Marble, Leyden: Roscher 7, 1128 256
144. The Revels of Bacchus and Ariadne. Roman Sarcophagus: Baumeister 1, 492 257
Large figures from left to right: Priest, Satyr, Mænad, Mercury, Bacchus and
Ariadne seated, Satyr, Mænad, priest. Small figures: Desire (Himeros) and
Love leading Pan captive, followed by Silenus.
Lapith and Centaur fighting. Greek Metope from the Parthenon, British
145. 259
Museum: Photograph
Œdipus and the Sphinx. Greek Vase Painting: P. Gardner, Grammar of Greek
146. 261
Art, Fig. 70

Page 25

Eteocles and Polynices kill each other. Etruscan Relief, Florence: Baumeister
147. 266
3, 1841
The Gods bring Wedding Gifts. Ancient Relief from the Villa Albani, Rome:
148. 271
Baumeister 1, 759
From right to left, married couple, Vulcan, Minerva, the four seasons
(Winter, Spring, Summer, Autumn) Hymen with torch, Comus, Amor
pushing jealous deity away.
149. Map of the Troad and the Hellespont 273
Helen persuaded by Aphrodite; Paris (Alexander) held by Love. Ancient
150. 277
Relief in Naples: E. von Mach, Handbook, Plate 312
Achilles taken from Scyros by Ulysses (to the right) and Diomedes (to the
151. 279
left). Pompeian Wall Painting, Naples: Roscher 1, 27
The Sacrifice of Iphigenia. Pompeian Wall Painting, Naples: Baumeister 1,
152. 281
807
153. The Surrender of Briseïs. Relief by Thorwaldsen: Photograph 284
154. Hector's Farewell. Relief by Thorwaldsen: Photograph 291
The Embassy to Achilles. Greek Vase Painting: P. Gardner, Grammar of
155, 156. 294, 295
Greek Art, Fig. 72
Left section: Briseïs is led away. Right section: Ajax and Ulysses, leaning on
staff, plead with Achilles; at the right, Phœnix.
157. The Battle by the Ships. Greek Vase Painting: Baumeister 1, 783 296
Perhaps the moment when Ajax retreats. Hector presses upon him followed
by a youth with a torch. At the extreme right, Paris drawing a bow.
Supposed Menelaüs with the Body of Patroclus. Ancient Marble, Florence:
158. 298
Baumeister 1, 785
159. Contest of Achilles and Hector. Ancient Vase Painting: Baumeister 1, 788 302
Left: Athene. Right: Apollo.
Achilles over the Body of Hector at the Tomb of Patroclus P. Gardner,
160. Sculptured Tombs, Fig. 40 (whose shade is running above the tomb). Greek 303
Vase Painting:
Priam's Visit to Achilles (under whose couch lies the body of Hector). Greek
161. 304
Vase Painting: Baumeister 1, 791
Achilles has been taking his dinner. Servants bear gifts behind Priam.
Achilles and the Amazon Penthesilea. Greek Vase Painting: Baumeister 3,
162. 307
2123
Œnone warning Paris not to sail for Greece. Ancient Relief, in the Villa
163. 309
Ludovisi, Rome: Baumeister 2, 1360
164. The Wooden Horse. Ancient Gem: Baumeister 1, 794 310
165, 166. The Sack of Troy. Greek Vase Painting, Naples: Baumeister 1, 795 312, 313
Priam on altar, Astyanax on his lap, and Polites, whom Pyrrhus has just
killed, at his feet. Pyrrhus is about to strike Priam. Behind him rushes
Andromache to strike a kneeling soldier. Below, under the palm tree, sits
Hecuba facing the statue of Minerva (a Palladium) behind which Helen is
seen to cower. In front Cassandra clings to the statue, while Ajax, striding
over the body of her dead lover, tries to drag her away by the hair. To the left,
Æneas, with Anchises in his arms, and little Ascanius are hastening away.

Page 26

Orestes and Electra at the Tomb of Agamemnon. Greek Vase Painting:
167. 315
Baumeister 3, 1939
168. Orestes pursued by Furies. Greek Vase Painting: Baumeister 2, 1313 316
Orestes and Pylades before the King of the Tauri (Iphigenia as a priestess on
169. the steps of the temple). Wall Painting from Pompeii, Naples: Springer, 316
Kunstgeschichte, 1, 529
Ulysses offering the Cyclops Wine. Ancient Statuette in the Vatican:
170. 318
Baumeister 2, 1251
Boring out the Cyclops' Eye. From an Attic Vase: P. Gardner, Grammar of
171. 322
Greek Art, p. 225
Ulysses and Two Companions under the Rams. Greek Vase Painting:
172. 323
Harrison-Maccoll, Plate XXIX
173. The Castle of Circe. Sicilian Vase Painting: Baumeister 2, 839 325
Ulysses and the Sirens. Greek Vase Painting in the British Museum: P.
174. 329
Gardner, Grammar of Greek Art, p. 227, Fig. 78
175. Ulysses and Scylla. Etruscan Relief: Baumeister 3, 1762 330
Penelope at the Loom, and Telemachus. Greek Vase Painting in Museum,
176. 339
Chiusi: Harrison-Maccoll, Plate XLI
Ulysses recognized by Euryclea (behind him Eumæus). Ancient Terra Cotta
177. 341
Relief: Baumeister 2, 1257
178, 179. Ulysses kills the Suitors. Greek Vase Painting, Berlin: Baumeister 3, 2139 342, 343
It will be seen that the suitors are defending themselves.
The Nike (Victory) of Samothrace. Greek Statue in the Louvre: Von Mach,
180. 345
Greek Sculpture, Plate facing p. 30
181. Æneas, Anchises, and Iulus. Ancient Gem, Uffizi, Florence 347
Scylla (carved end of ancient table). Chefs d'Œuvres de l'Art Antique, Paris,
182. 349
1867
183. The Cumæan Sibyl. Painting by Michelangelo in the Vatican: Photograph 353
184. Ixion on the wheel. Ancient Vase Painting, Berlin: Baumeister 1, Fig. 821 358
Below, right: Vulcan looking at his handiwork; a Fury and Hermes. Above:
winged forms, perhaps the Hours, to see that the motion is perpetual. One is
even now shoving the wheel; the other has just taken off her hand to point
"your turn."
185. Amazon. Ancient Marble Statue: Guhl and Koner 364
186. Valkyrie bearing a Hero to Valhalla. Painting by Dielitz: Photograph 375
187. Loki and Siguna. Painting by Gebhardt: Photograph 393
188. Gunther and Brunhild. Fresco by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld: Photograph 406
Siegfried and Kriemhild. Fresco by Julius Schnorr von Carolsfeld:
189. 407
Photograph

Page 27

FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS
PAGE
Lemnian Athena Frontispiece
Statue, possibly after Phidias, reconstructed by Furtwängler from torso in
Dresden and head in Bologna: Photograph.
Hera of the Vatican 22
Ancient Marble in the Vatican: Photograph.
Venus (Aphrodite) of Melos 32
Greek Marble in the Louvre: Photograph.
Greece in the Fifth Century B.C. 64
The Farnese Bull Group: Amphion, Zethus, Dirce, and Antiope 74
Ancient Marble in Naples: E. von Mach, Handbook, Fig. 44.
Apollo and Daphne 112
Marble Group by Bernini, Villa Borghese, Rome: Photograph.
Aphrodite (Petworth Head) 126
Ancient Marble in London: Furtwängler, Masterpieces, Plate XVII.
Eros with Bow 136
Ancient Marble in the Capitoline Museum: Baumeister 1, 539.
Hermes of Praxiteles 150
Greek Marble in Olympia: Photograph.
Perseus freeing Andromeda 212
Ancient Relief in the Capitoline Museum: Roscher 2, 346.
The Wedding of Hercules and Hebe 226
Ancient Apulian Vase Painting in Berlin: Baumeister 1, 700.
Amazon 306
Ancient Marble in Lansdowne House: Photograph.
Laocoön 310
Greek Marble in the Vatican: Photograph.
The Outer Geography of the Odyssey 318
Flying Mercury 330
Statue by Giovanni di Bologna in Florence: Photograph.
Italy before the Growth of the Roman Empire 346
The Victory (Nike) of Brescia 372
Ancient Bronze Statue: E. von Mach, Greek Sculpture, Plate XXXV, No. 4.

Page 28

INTRODUCTION
THE STUDY OF MYTHOLOGY IN CONNECTION WITH
ENGLISH POETRY AND WITH ART

Our American educational methods too frequently seek to produce the
effect of polish upon a kind of sandstone information that will not stand
polishing. With such fatuity many of our teachers in the secondary schools
exercise their pupils in the study of English masterpieces and in the critical
estimate of æsthetic qualities before acquainting them with the
commonplace facts and fables that, transmitted through generations, are the
material of much of our poetry because the material of daily converse,
imagination, and thought. These commonplaces of tradition are to be found
largely in the literature of mythology. Of course the evil would be neither so
widespread nor so dangerous if more of the guardians and instructors of our
youth were at home even among the Greek and Latin classics. But for
various reasons,—some valid, as, for instance, the importance of increased
attention to the modern languages and the natural sciences; others
worthless, as the so-called utilitarian protest against the cultivation of
"dead" languages,—for various reasons the study of the classics is at
present considerably impaired. It is, therefore, incumbent upon our
universities and schools, recognizing this fact and deploring it, to abate so
far as possible the unfortunate consequences that proceed therefrom, until,
by a readjustment of subjects of instruction and of the periods allotted them,
the Greek and Latin classics shall be reinstated in their proper place as a
means of discipline, a humanizing influence, the historic background
against which our present appears. For, cut off from the intellectual and
imaginative sources of Greece and Rome, the state and statesmanship,
legislation and law, society and manners, philosophy, religion, literature,
art, and even artistic appreciation, run readily shallow and soon dry.
Now, one evident means of tempering the consequence of this neglect of the
classics is the study of them through translations and summaries. Such
secondhand study must indeed be ever a makeshift; for the literature of a
people inheres in its language, and loses its seeming and often its

Page 29

characteristic when caparisoned in the trappings of another speech,—an
utterance totally dissimilar, the outcome of diverse conditions of physical
environment, history, social and intellectual tradition. But in dealing with
the purely imaginative products of antiquity, the inefficacy of translation
may be somewhat offset if those products be reproduced, so far as possible,
not in the prosaic but in the poetic atmosphere and in the imaginative garb
of art. For though the phenomena of plastic art are not the same in one
continent as in another, or from one century to the next, and though the
fashion of poetry itself varies from age to age and from clime to clime, the
genesis of imagination is universal, its products are akin, and its process is
continuous. For this reason the study of the imaginative thought of the
ancients through the artistic creations of the moderns is commended to
students and readers as feasible and profitable.
The study of the classic myths stimulates to creative production, prepares
for the appreciation of poetry and other kinds of art, and furnishes a clew to
the spiritual development of the race.
1. Classic mythology has been for succeeding poetry, sculpture, and
painting, a treasure house replete with golden tales and glimmering
thoughts, passions in the rough and smooth, and fancies rich bejeweled.
Like Virgil's Shadows that flit by the Lethean stream until at beck of Fate
they revisit upper day and the ever-tranquil stars, these ghosts of "far-off
things and battles long ago," peopling the murmurous glades of myth, await
the artist who shall bestow on each his new and predetermined form and
restore them, purified and breathing of Elysian air, to the world of life and
ever-young mankind.
2. For the reader the study of mythology does, in this respect, as much as
for poet, sculptor, or painter. It assists him to thrid the labyrinth of art, not
merely with the clew of tradition, but with a thread of surer knowledge
whose surest strand is sympathy.
The knowledge of mythic lore has led men in the past broadly to appreciate
the motives and conditions of ancient art and literature, and the uniform and
ordered evolution of the æsthetic sense. And, beside enriching us with
heirlooms of fiction and pointing us to the sources of imaginative joy from
which early poets of Hellenic verse, or Norse, or English, drank, the classic
myths quicken the imaginative and emotional faculties to-day, just as of old.

Page 30

How many a man held by the sorrows of the Labdacidæ or the love of
Alcestis, by some curious wonder in Pausanias, or some woe in Hyginus,
has waked to the consciousness of artistic fancy and creative force within
himself! How many, indifferent to the well-known round, the trivial task,
the nearest care of home, have read the Farewell to Andromache and lived a
new sympathy, an unselfish thrill, a purified delight! And not only as an
impulse toward artistic output, or patriotic devotion, or domestic altruism,
but as a restraining influence, a chastener of æsthetic excess, a moderator of
the "unchartered freedom" that knows no mean between idolatry and
loathing, of the foolish frenzy that affects new things, abnormal and
sensational, in literature, music, and the plastic arts,—as such a tutor and
governor is the study of beautiful myths invaluable. Long familiarity with
the sweet simplicity, the orderly restraint, the severe regard, the filial awe
that pervade the myths of Greece and Rome,—or with the newness of life
and fullness and wonder of it, the naïveté and the romance, of Eddic lore,—
cannot but graciously temper our modern estimate of artistic worth.
The study, when illustrated by masterpieces of literature and art, should lead
to the appreciation of concrete artistic productions of both these kinds.
It goes without saying that a rational series of somewhat consecutive stories
is more serviceable to the reader than a congeries of data acquired by
spasmodic consultation of the classical dictionary,—a mass of information
bolted, as it were, but by no means digested. If, moreover, these stories are
narrated in genealogical and realistic sequence and are illustrated by lyric,
narrative, and descriptive passages of modern literature, there is furnished
not only that material of allusion and reference for which the student
nowadays trusts to meager and disjointed textbook notes, but a potentiality
that should render the general reading of belles-lettres more profitable. For
a previous acquaintance with the material of literary tradition heightens the
appreciation of each allusive passage as it is encountered; it enables the
reader to sympathize with the mood and to enter into the purpose of the
poet, the essayist, the novelist, the orator; it expands the intellectual lungs
for the atmosphere breathed by the artist, at any rate for a literary and social
atmosphere less asthmatic than that to which so many of us are
unconsciously habituated. Of course all this advantage would far better
result from the first-hand nutriment and discipline of the Greek and Latin
classics; of course direct familiarity with the writers of Greece and Rome is

Page 31

the sine qua non of level-headed criticism and broad evaluation of modern
literature; and, of course, a sympathy with the imaginings of old is the best
incentive to an æsthetic estimate not only of art but of nature to-day; but if
our American pupils and many of their teachers cannot quaff Massic and
Falernian, they do well to scent the bouquet. In time a sense of flavor may
perchance be stimulated, and ultimately a desire for nearer acquaintance
with the literatures that we inherit.
The study of these ancient tales serves, then, much more than the purpose of
special information. It refines the æsthetic judgment in general, and
heightens the enjoyment of such works of literature as, not treating of
mythical or classical subjects, still possess the characteristics of the classic:
the unconscious simplicity, the inevitable charm, and the noble ideality. The
Lycidas, the Adonais, the Thyrsis, the In Memoriam, the Ode to Duty, the
Bothie of Tober-na-Vuolich, the Hymn of Man, Love is Enough, Prospice,
Festus, the Ode of Life, the Dream of Gerontius, Lying in the Grass, and
Simmenthal must mean little to one devoid of the spirit of classicism.
In respect of art a similar inspiration, aid, instruction, are afforded by the
study. This volume is liberally supplied with cuts of famous paintings and
sculptures of mythical subjects. Familiarity with specimens of ancient art,
even through the medium of photography and engraving, must not only
cultivate the historic sense but stimulate the æsthetic. The cruder efforts of
the ancients, no less than the more refined, are windows through which we
view the ancient mind. The frequent contemplation of their nobler efforts
and of the modern masterpieces here reproduced may avail to lift some
from the level of apathy or provinciality in matters of imagination; some it
may spur to a study of the originals, some to artistic creation. A public
which, from year to year, displays a deeper interest in the art of foreign
lands will despise no auxiliary to a more intelligent appreciation of that art.
A country whose future in artistic achievement cannot be prophesied in a
paragraph will more and more truly recognize the value of a study that is an
introduction to much that is best in art as it exists.
3. Furthermore, it must be borne in mind that the myths of the ancients, as
the earliest literary crystallization of social order and religious fear, record
the incipient history of religious ideals and of moral conduct. For though
ethnologists may insist that to search for truth in mythology is vain, the best
of them will grant that to search for truth through mythology is wise and

Page 32

profitable. If we accept the statement (often stretched beyond its proper
limit) that mythology is primitive philosophy, and the other statement that
an ancient philosophy never dies, but by process of internal growth, of
modification, and of accretion acquires a purer spirit and a new and higher
form,—then, since truth was never yet conceived of error (ex nihilo nihil
fit), the truth now recognized, while it did not exist in that fraction of myth
which happens to be irrational, existed as an archetypal impulse,—set the
myth in motion, and, as a process refining the mind of man, tended steadily
to eliminate from primitive philosophy (that is, from the myths that
embodied primitive philosophy) the savage, ephemeral, and irrational
element. For all myths spring from the universal and inalienable desire to
know, to enjoy, to teach. These impulses of knowledge, of imaginative
relaxation, of conduct, are the throbbing of the heart of reason; the first or
the second is the primal pulse of every myth, and to the life of every myth
each impulse may be, at some period, contributory. This study has led men
to trace soberly the progress of their kind from the twilight of gray
conjecture to the dawn of spiritual conviction and rational individuality; to
discern a continuity of thought, an outward reach of imagination, an upward
lift of moral and religious ideas; to confess the brotherhood of humanity
and an inspiring purpose which holds good for every race and through all
time.

SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS

1. Of the Classic Myths in their Relation to Literature. It is essential that the
teacher of mythology, no matter what textbook or system he uses or what
classic epic he proposes to present, should first make himself acquainted
with the meaning of myth, its origin and elements; the difference between
myth and fable, between myths explanatory and myths æsthetic, myths
reasonable and myths unreasonable, the theories of myth-making as a
process of deterioration or as a process of development. He should also
inform himself concerning the ways in which the leading myths have been
disseminated, and how the survivors have been preserved. Materials for this
preparation he will find in Chapters XXX-XXXII of this book as readily,
perhaps, as elsewhere; but no matter where he obtains this information he
should in a simple and interesting talk pass on the cream of it to the pupils
about to begin the study of the stories themselves. He will in that way bring

Page 33

them to a reasonable appreciation of the value of myths and their relation to
our civilization, and awaken in them anticipatory interest in the proposed
reading. It is a great mistake to plunge students of high-school age, without
preliminary orientation and a justification of the study, into a world which
may otherwise appear to them unreasonable in conception and unrelated in
experience. Pupils may, if time permits, read these concluding chapters, and
so obtain a systematic outlook upon the subject, during a brief review in the
senior year, but not earlier.
This book should be studied for its materials and the inspiration that it
affords,—not word by word for its style, or as a dictionary or scientific
authority; nor paragraph by paragraph with a painful committing to memory
of each myth and each episode in the myth. Discrimination must be made.
Some of these myths, and especially the episodes from the epics (Chapters
XXII-XXIX), are to be read rapidly and in large assignments, sometimes at
home with reports in class, sometimes in class and at sight, but always for
the enjoyment. Others are to be studied in detail, but solely when they are
of special and vital significance, historically, morally, or æsthetically.
Emphasis should be laid only occasionally and sparingly upon
interpretations of mythical materials. What both teacher and student should
aim at is the picture—manners, morals, ideals, heroic figures, epic events,
broad and vivid against the canvas of antiquity: that, and the reality of
classic order, grandeur, and restraint.
The myths are here presented in a logical and genealogical arrangement;
and they should be studied in this order, so that the pupil may carry away,
not a jumble of sporadic recollections, but some conception of the systems
of creative imagination which obtained in earlier civilizations. The
knowledge of the myths and the proper perspective of their relation, one to
another, may further be fixed by the study of the family ties that motivate
many of the incidents of mythical adventure, and that must have been
commonplaces of information to the inventors and narrators of these stories.
The myths may well be reproduced as exercises in narration, comparison,
description; and they may be regarded as stimulus for imaginative invention
concerning local wonders and beauties of nature. Pupils may also be
encouraged to consider, and to comment upon, the moral qualities of the
heroes and heroines of mythology. Thus they may be led to recognize the
difference between ancient and modern standards of right and wrong. To

Page 34

this end, and for the supply of further nutriment, it is important that teachers
collect from their reading of the classic originals, or from translations of the
Iliad, the Odyssey, the Greek dramatists, the Æneid, the Metamorphoses,
etc., material supplementary to the text, and give it freely to their classes.
To facilitate this practice the sources of the myths have been indicated in
the footnotes of this volume, and a few of the best translations have been
mentioned in the Commentary. Instructors should also read to the classes
illustrative English poems, or portions of them based upon the myths under
consideration; and they should encourage the pupils to collect from their
English reading additional examples of the literary survival or adaptation of
ancient story. For this purpose special sections of the Commentary have
been prepared, indicating some of the best known literary applications of
each myth.
The Commentary is numbered in sections corresponding to those of the
text. The Textual Notes should be studied in connection with each lesson,
the Interpretative more sparingly, as I have said. They should not be
suffered to spoil the interest in the stories as such. They are of interest in
themselves only to maturer minds. Allusions and interpretations which the
younger pupil does not appreciate will, if the book is used for purposes of
reference in his further English, Latin, or Greek studies, be clear before the
end of his course.
From the outset care should be taken that pupils give to the classical names
their proper accent, and that they anglicize both vowels and consonants
according to the recognized rules laid down in the Latin grammars, the
English dictionaries, and the pages preceding the Index of this book.
Mythological and classical geography should not be neglected. The maps
accompanying this volume will be serviceable; but there should be in the
classroom one of Kiepert's maps of the World as Known to the Ancients
(Orbis Veteribus Notus), or maps of Ancient Italy, Greece, and Asia Minor.
The teacher will find the International Atlas (G. P. Putnam's Sons, New
York), A. Keith Johnston's School and College Atlas of Ancient Geography,
or the new edition of the same by James Cranstoun, issued as Ginn and
Company's Classical Atlas, indispensable in the prosecution of general
reading.

Page 35

When it is the intention to study, in connection with the book, an Homeric
epic or a portion of it, the teacher should first make sure that the class has
an adequate preliminary training in general mythology (such, for instance,
as may be provided by the first twenty-one chapters); he should then outline
rapidly and entertainingly the epic as a whole, emphasizing its position in
the literature of the world and its relation to the world of its own times,
before proceeding to read it in detail with the class. Excellent suggestions as
to this method of study are offered in the Introduction to Maxwell &
Chubb's Pope's Homer's Iliad, Books I, VI, XXII, and XXIV (Longmans),
and in the Introduction to the Riverside Edition of the Odyssey: Ulysses
among the Phæacians (Houghton Mifflin Company).
The more important myths and the best illustrative poems should provide
not only nutriment for thought, but material for memory. Our youth in the
push for hasty achievement bolt their meals; they masticate little, swallow
everything, digest nothing,—and having agonized, forget. If fewer things
were dispatched, especially in the study of literature, and if more were
intrusted to the memory, there would be something to assimilate and time to
assimilate it; there would be less dyspepsia and more muscle. Teachers and
parents are over-considerate, nowadays, of the memory in children: they
approach it gingerly; they have feared so much to wring its withers that in
most children the memory has grown too soft for saddling. In our
apprehension lest pupils may turn out parrots, we have too often turned
them out loons. It is better that a few of the facts in their heads be wrong
than that no facts be there at all. With all our study of children and our
gabble about methods of teaching them, while we insist, properly enough,
that youth is the seedtime of observation, we seem to have forgotten that it
is also the harvest-time of memory. It is easy for children to remember what
they learn, it is a delight for them to commit to memory; we act criminally
when we send them forth with hardly a fact or a date or a glorious verse in
the memory of one out of ten of them. Such, unfortunately, is the case in
many of our schools; and such was not the case in the day of our fathers.
Pupils should be encouraged to recite memoriter the best poems and verses
that accompany the myths here given; and they should not be allowed to
pass allusions already explained without recalling verses that contain them.
But above all things should be cultivated, by means of this study, the
spiritual capabilities of our youth. Pabulum for thought, accurate habits of

Page 36

memory, critical judgment, simplicity and directness of oral and written
expression, may all be furnished or developed by other educative agencies;
but what stimulus to fancy, to poetic sensitiveness and reflection, to a near
kinship with the spirit of nature humanized, can be found more cogent than
the contemplation of the poetic traditions that abide in verse? Mythology,
fraught with the fire of imagination, kindles the present from the past.
In this new world of ours, shall slopes and mountains, gorges, cañons,
flowery fields and forests, rivers, bays, Titanic lakes, and shoreless reach of
ocean be seen of eyes that lack insight, be known of men for whom nature
does not live? Surely the age of myth is not wholly past; surely the beauties
and the wonders of nature are a fable of things never fully revealed; surely
this new republic of ours, no less than her prototypes by Tyrrhenian and
Ægean seas, utters, in her queenly form and flowing robes, a spirit, a truth,
a potential poetry, and a beauty of art, the grace of which we Americans,
with deeper imaginative training and sympathy and awe, may yet more
highly value and more clearly comprehend.
2. Of the Classic Myths in their Relation to Art.[1] The illustration of a book
on ancient mythology offers great difficulties, because the modern reader
expects one thing and the ancient artist, on whose works one must rely,
intentionally offers a very different thing. We have grown to be a reading
people, forming our ideas largely on the written word, while in antiquity the
spoken word opened the door to understanding. A story which has been
committed to writing is fixed for all time, having lost its power of growth;
whereas a tale that passes from mouth to mouth, with no record by which to
check its accuracy in particulars, is free to expand. It changes with the
moods of those who tell it, and the intellectual and moral standards of those
who listen. People to-day are unimaginative and literal. They also expect
that the pictures which illustrate their books shall follow the individual
conceptions of the author closely. When the story is dramatized a certain
latitude is granted to the actor; the artist, however, who illustrates the book
has no such freedom. He is expected to take precisely the author's view of a
fictitious character, and, consequently, his individuality may show itself
only in the technique. In antiquity there were no standard books of fiction
or of myths. When writing came into use with the sixth century before
Christ, the individual versions of this or that great epic poem or drama were
preserved; but the great mass of the people knew them, not because they

Page 37

had read the manuscripts, but because they had heard them acted or recited.
Book illustrations, therefore, were unknown. Yet so powerful was the
impression which the myths made on the people that most of the artists
drew their inspiration from them. Artists and poets alike wished to make
real the powerful characters of Greek tradition. To make a literally true
illustration of any one version of a great myth was not the aim of a classic
artist.
Another difficulty is found in the fact that few ancient myths continued to
be equally interesting to the people all the time. It is therefore necessary for
us, in choosing illustrations, to draw on all periods of ancient art, the crude
beginning and the decline as well as the brief span of fine art. The
comparatively meager store of genuinely classic works of art acts as one of
the greatest obstacles to the compilation of a continuous record of classic
myths in classic art. To give such a record, however, rather than to illustrate
his book, must be the aim of the author who publishes to-day a version of
ancient mythology together with such pictures or reliefs or statues as are
preserved. The modern reader of such a book should therefore appreciate
this fact: he must make allowance for the gradual development of ancient
art. The picture is not there for the sake of strengthening the written work,
but for its own sake. It often offers an independent version of the myth
which he reads, and at all times may give him an insight into the mental
make-up of the classic people.
Sculpture was the finest art of the Greeks, if one may judge by the remains.
In this province the artists worked according to the best principles of art,
making their appeal directly to the nobler side of man. Before an ancient
statue one feels the power of an idea immediately, and not by the circuitous
route of remembering a sequence of words which may have aimed to
suggest a similar idea. The Greeks were the least literal in their sculpture.
Their marbles, therefore, cannot yield illustrations which the modern editor
can use, except when they embody, like the Demeter of Knidos (Fig. 29) or
the Athena of Velletri (Fig. 10), a well-defined character-conception. The
modern reader, on the other hand, cannot fail to notice that this conception
never does justice to the character of the goddess as it appears in all the
myths, and very rarely even to that characteristic which may dominate the
particular version of any one myth. If such pictures, however, were entirely

Page 38

omitted from the book, the best means of appreciating the essential nobility
of the Greek mind would be lost.
None of the Greek masterpieces of painting are extant. Their attenuated
influence, however, may be traced in the Italian wall paintings from
Pompeii and elsewhere. Painting permits greater literalness than sculpture.
The picture from Herculaneum, for instance,—Io, Argus, and Mercury (Fig.
47),—tells a definite story and one which is also told by the poets. But the
painter has considered the making of a pleasing picture first, and given only
a secondary thought to accuracy of tradition. This must be so; for while we
may without displeasure listen to the description of a monster, we cannot
see his actual representation without discomfort. When we hear how the
companions of Ulysses were turned into swine, the tragic note is never lost.
To paint this scene, however, and not to border on the ridiculous or the
burlesque is given only to the greatest artist—if it is at all possible.
Fortunately for our purposes of illustration, there was a class of secondary
artists in Greece which did not always shrink from selecting subjects ill
adapted for art, and from rendering them with slight variations so that they
are neither bad to look at nor altogether untrue. These were the painters of
vases. Some of them were masters of their craft (cf. Fig. 116), others were
of only mediocre skill. All, however, like their nobler brethren, were
primarily concerned with the decorative and technical side of their art and
but secondarily with their subject. If the story, for instance, called for four
persons and their space for five, they unhesitatingly added the fifth person,
and, vice versa, removed one without compunction if they had place for
fewer figures than the story demanded. Being, moreover, commercial
people, they painted according to fashion. Whatever version of a myth
happened to be popular, that they selected, so that it has been possible to
trace by their vases the changes which several myths underwent from the
sixth century onward.
A careful student notices the similarity of types in many of these pictures
and realizes that the ancient painter of vases started out with a certain stock-
in-trade which he altered as little as possible, adding something new only
where it was absolutely necessary.
From these observations it is clear that the works of men who were least
gifted artistically are the best adapted for the purposes of book illustrations;

Page 39

for a painter is literal in the inverse ratio of his worth as artist. Nothing,
therefore, could be less fair than to judge Greek vase painting by the
collection of pictures here offered. Only paintings like Figures 85 and 101,
for instance, can give a hint of the best that these men produced.
Going gradually down the scale of artists one finally comes to the level of
the makers of Roman sarcophagi, in whose honor it can only be said that to
descend lower is impossible. Several myths, however,—the story of the fall
of Phaëthon (Fig. 59), for instance,—are not illustrated in art before the
decadent period of imperial Roman sculpture. It is therefore necessary to
draw also upon this source.
Of course unity of art or school or excellence cannot be preserved in a set of
pictures which groups the Demeter of Knidos (Fig. 29), the blinding of
Polyphemus (Fig. 171), and the fall of Phaëthon (Fig. 59). But individually
the pictures help to fix in memory the particular stories that they are chosen
to illustrate; and collectively they show how strongly the myths here retold
influenced the noblest fancy of the great artists as well as the receptive
minds of mediocre artisans. The suggestive power of classic myths,
moreover, was not confined to antiquity. When learning and culture
returned to the world in the Renaissance, this power also returned. Raphael
(see Fig. 12) and Michelangelo (see Fig. 183) were under its sway, and so
are many modern artists (see Figs. 72 and 154). They did not all understand
the classic spirit equally, therefore some of their pictures are modern in
everything save the title, while others have caught the truth with singular
accuracy and are modern only in technique. Adding these Italian and more
recent pictures to the collection further destroys mere unity, but it insures,
on the other hand, a full appreciation of the abiding and ennobling power of
ancient mythology.

FOOTNOTES:
[1] See Preface.

THE CLASSIC MYTHS

Page 40

Page 41

PART I
MYTHS OF DIVINITIES AND HEROES

CHAPTER I
GREEK MYTHS OF THE CREATION

1. Purpose of the Study. Interwoven with the fabric of our English
literature, of our epics, dramas, lyrics, and novels, of our essays and
orations, like a golden warp where the woof is only too often of silver, are
the myths of certain ancient nations. It is the purpose of this work to relate
some of these myths, and to illustrate the uses to which they have been put
in English literature, and, incidentally, in art.
2. The Fable and the Myth. Careful discrimination must be made between
the fable and the myth. A fable is a story, like that of King Log, or the Fox
and the Grapes, in which characters and plot, neither pretending to reality
nor demanding credence, are fabricated confessedly as the vehicle of moral
or didactic instruction. Dr. Johnson narrows still further the scope of the
fable: "It seems to be, in its genuine state, a narrative in which beings
irrational, and sometimes inanimate, are, for the purpose of moral
instruction, feigned to act and speak with human interests and passions."
Myths, on the other hand, are stories of anonymous origin, prevalent among
primitive peoples and by them accepted as true, concerning supernatural
beings and events, or natural beings and events influenced by supernatural
agencies. Fables are made by individuals; they may be told in any stage of a
nation's history,—by a Jotham when the Israelites were still under the
Judges, 1200 years before Christ, or by Christ himself in the days of the
most critical Jewish scholarship; by a Menenius when Rome was still
involved in petty squabbles of plebeians and patricians, or by Phædrus and
Horace in the Augustan age of Roman imperialism and Roman letters; by
an Æsop, well-nigh fabulous, to fabled fellow-slaves and Athenian tyrants,

Page 42

or by La Fontaine to the Grand Monarch and the most highly civilized race
of seventeenth-century Europe.
Fables are vessels made to order into which a lesson may be poured. Myths
are born, not made. They are born in the infancy of a people. They owe
their features not to any one historic individual, but to the imaginative
efforts of generations of story-tellers. The myth of Pandora, the first
woman, endowed by the immortals with heavenly graces, and of
Prometheus, who stole fire from heaven for the use of man; the myth of the
earthborn giants that in the beginning contested with the gods the
sovereignty of the universe; of the moon-goddess who, with her buskined
nymphs, pursues the chase across the azure of the heavens, or descending to
earth cherishes the youth Endymion,—these myths, germinating in some
quaint and childish interpretation of natural events or in some fireside
fancy, have put forth unconsciously, under the nurture of the simple folk
that conceived and tended them, luxuriant branches and leaves of narrative,
and blossoms of poetic comeliness and form.
The myths that we shall relate present wonderful accounts of the creation,
histories of numerous divine beings, adventures of heroes in which magical
and ghostly agencies play a part, and where animals and inanimate nature
don the attributes of men and gods. Many of these myths treat of divinities
once worshiped by the Greeks and the Romans, and by our Norse and
German forefathers in the dark ages. Myths, more or less like these, may be
found in the literatures of nearly all nations; many are in the memories and
mouths of savage races at this time existent. But the stories here narrated
are no longer believed by any one. The so-called divinities of Olympus and
of Asgard have not a single worshiper among men. They dwell only in the
realm of memory and imagination; they are enthroned in the palace of art.
The stories of Greek, Roman, Norse, and German mythology that have
most influenced our English literature will follow in the order named. The
Romans, being by nature a practical, not a poetic, people, incorporated in
their literature the mythology of the Greeks. We shall, however, append to
our description of the Greek gods a brief account of the native Latin
divinities that retained an individuality in Roman literature.

Page 43

Fig. 1. Jupiter surveying the World
3. Origin of the World.[2] There were among the Greeks several accounts
of the beginning of things. Homer tells us that River Ocean, a deep and
mighty flood, encircling land and sea like a serpent with its tail in its mouth,
was the source of all. According to other myths Night and Darkness were
the prime elements of Nature, and from them sprang Light. Still a third
theory, attributed to Orpheus, asserts that Time was in the beginning, but
had himself no beginning; that from him proceeded Chaos, a yawning abyss
wherein brooded Night and Mist and fiery air, or Æther; that Time caused
the mist to spin round the central fiery air till the mass, assuming the form
of a huge world egg, flew, by reason of its rapid rotation, into halves. Of
these, one was Heaven, the other Earth. From the center of the egg
proceeded Eros (Love) and other wondrous beings.
But the most consistent account of the origin of the world and of the gods is
given by the poet Hesiod, who tells us that Chaos, the yawning abyss,
composed of Void, Mass, and Darkness in confusion, preceded all things
else. Next came into being broad-bosomed Earth, and beautiful Love who
should rule the hearts of gods and men. But from Chaos itself issued
Erebus,[3] the mysterious darkness that is under Earth,—and Night,
dwelling in the remote regions of sunset.
From Mother Earth proceeded first the starry vault of Heaven, durable as
brass or iron, where the gods were to take up their abode. Earth brought
forth next the mountains and fertile fields, the stony plains, the sea, and the
plants and animals that possess them.
4. Origin of the Gods. So far we have a history of the throes and changes
of the physical world; now begins the history of gods and of men. For in the

Page 44

heart of creation Love begins to stir, making of material things creatures
male and female, and bringing them together by instinctive affinity. First
Erebus and Night, the children of Chaos, are wedded, and from them spring
Light and Day; then Uranus, the personified Heaven, takes Gæa, the Earth,
to wife, and from their union issue Titans and hundred-handed monsters and
Cyclopes.
The Titans[4] appear to be the personification of mighty convulsions of the
physical world, of volcanic eruptions and earthquakes. They played a
quarrelsome part in mythical history; they were instigators of hatred and
strife. Homer mentions specially two of them, Iapetus and Cronus; but
Hesiod enumerates thirteen. Of these, the more important are Oceanus and
Tethys, Hyperion and Thea, Cronus and Rhea, Iapetus, Themis, and
Mnemosyne. The three Cyclopes represented the terrors of rolling thunder,
of the lightning-flash, and of the thunderbolt; and, probably, for this reason,
one fiery eye was deemed enough for each. The hundred-handed monsters,
or Hecatonchires, were also three in number. In them, probably, the Greeks
imaged the sea with its multitudinous waves, its roar, and its breakers that
seem to shake the earth. These lightning-eyed, these hundred-handed
monsters, their father Uranus feared, and attempted to destroy by thrusting
them into Tartarus, the profound abysm of the earth. Whereupon Mother
Earth, or Gæa, indignant, called for help upon her elder children, the Titans.
None dared espouse her cause save Cronus, the crafty. With an iron sickle
he lay in wait for his sire, fell upon him, and drove him, grievously
wounded, from the encounter. From the blood of the mutilated Uranus
leaped into being the Furies, whose heads writhe with serpents; the Giants,
a novel race of monsters; and the Melic Nymphs, invidious maidens of the
ashen spear.
5. The Rule of Cronus. Now follows the reign of Cronus, lord of Heaven
and Earth. He is, from the beginning, of incalculable years. In works of art
his head is veiled, to typify his cunning and his reserve; he bears the sickle
not only as memento of the means by which he brought his father's tyranny
to end, but as symbol of the new period of growth and golden harvests that
he ushered in.
For unknown ages Cronus and Rhea, his sister-queen, governed Heaven and
Earth. To them were born three daughters, Vesta, Ceres, and Juno, and three
sons, Pluto, Neptune, and Jupiter. Cronus, however, having learned from his

Page 45

parents that he should be dethroned by one of his own children, conceived
the well-intentioned but ill-considered device of swallowing each as it was
born. His queen, naturally desirous of discouraging the practice,—when it
came to the turn of her sixth child, palmed off on the insatiable Cronus a
stone carefully enveloped in swaddling clothes. Jupiter (or Zeus), the
rescued infant, was concealed in the island of Crete, where, nurtured by the
nymphs Adrastea and Ida, and fed on the milk of the goat Amalthea, he in
due season attained maturity. Then, assisted by his grandmother Gæa, he
constrained Cronus to disgorge the burden of his cannibal repasts. First
came to light the memorable stone, which was placed in safe keeping at
Delphi; then the five brothers and sisters of Jupiter, ardent to avenge
themselves upon the unnatural author of their existence and their captivity.
6. The War of the Titans. In the war which ensued Iapetus and all the
Titans, except Oceanus, ranged themselves on the side of their brother
Cronus against Jupiter and his recently recovered kinsfolk. Jupiter and his
hosts held Mount Olympus. For ages victory wavered in the balance.
Finally Jupiter, acting again under the advice of Gæa, released from
Tartarus, where Uranus had confined them, the Cyclopes and the
Hecatonchires. Instantly they hastened to the battle-field of Thessaly, the
Cyclopes to support Jupiter with their thunders and lightnings, the hundred-
handed monsters with the shock of the earthquake. Provided with such
artillery, shaking earth and sea, Jupiter issued to the onslaught. With the
gleam of the lightning the Titans were blinded, by the earthquake they were
laid low, with the flames they were well-nigh consumed: overpowered and
fettered by the hands of the Hecatonchires, they were consigned to the
yawning cave of Tartarus. Atlas, the son of Iapetus, was doomed to bear the
heavens on his shoulders. But a more famous son of the same Titan,
Prometheus, who had espoused the cause of Jove, acquired dignity hereafter
to be set forth.
7. The Division of Empire. In the council of the gods that succeeded,
Jupiter was chosen Sovereign of the World. He delegated to his brother
Neptune (or Poseidon) the kingdom of the sea and of all the waters; to his
brother Pluto (or Hades), the government of the underworld, dark, unseen,
mysterious, where the spirits of the dead should dwell, and of Tartarus,
wherein were held the fallen Titans. For himself Jupiter retained Earth and

Page 46

the Heaven, into whose broad and sunny regions towered Olympus, the
favored mountain of the greater gods.[5]
8. The Reign of Jupiter. New conflicts, however, awaited this new dynasty
of Heaven—conflicts, the subject of many a tale among the ancients. Gæa,
though she had aided her grandson Jupiter in the war against Cronus, was
soon seized with compunctions of conscience; and contemplating the cruel
fate of her sons the Titans, she conceived schemes of vengeance upon their
conqueror. Another son was born to her—Typhon, a monster more awful
than his predecessors—whose destiny it was to dispute the sway of the
almighty Zeus. From the neck of Typhon dispread themselves a hundred
dragon-heads; his eyes shot fire, and from his black-tongued chaps
proceeded the hissing of snakes, the bellowing of bulls, the roaring of lions,
the barking of dogs, pipings and screams, and, at times, the voice and
utterance of the gods themselves. Against Heaven this horror lifted himself;
but quailing before the thunderbolt of Jove, he too descended to Tartarus,
his own place and the abode of his brethren. To this day, however, he
grumbles and hisses, thrusts upward a fiery tongue through the crater of a
volcano, or, breathing siroccos, scorches trees and men.
Later still, the Giants, offspring of the
blood that fell from the wounded Uranus,
renewed the revolt against the Olympian
gods. They were creatures nearer akin to
men than were the Titans, or the Cyclopes,
or Typhon. They clothed themselves in the
skins of beasts, and armed themselves with
rocks and trunks of trees. Their bodies and
lower limbs were of snakes. They were
awful to encounter or to look upon. They
were named, like men, the earthborn; and
their characteristics would suggest some
prehistoric brutish race, hotheaded, not
amenable to reason.[6] Of the Giants, the
more mighty were Alcyoneus of the winter
Fig. 2. Athena and Giant
storms and icebergs, Pallas, and
Enceladus, and Porphyrion the fire-king,—
leader of the crew. In the war against them, Juno and Minerva, divinities of

Page 47

the new dynasty of Heaven, took active part,—and Hercules, an earthly son
of Jupiter, whose arrows aided in their defeat. It was from the overthrow of
Pallas that Athena (or Minerva) derived, according to certain records, her
proud designation of Pallas-Athena.[7] In due course, like the Titans and
Typhon, the Giants were buried in the abyss of eternal darkness. What other
outcome can be expected when mere physical or brute force joins issue with
the enlightened and embattled hosts of heaven?

Page 48

Fig. 3. Zeus and Giants
9. The Origin of Man was a question which the Greeks did not settle so
easily as the Hebrews. Greek traditions do not trace all mankind to an
original pair. On the contrary, the generally received opinion was that men
grew out of trees and stones, or were produced by the rivers or the sea.
Some said that men and gods were both derived from Mother Earth, hence
both autochthonous; and some, indeed, claimed an antiquity for the human
race equal to that of the divinities. All narratives, however, agree in one
statement,—that the gods maintained intimate relations with men until,
because of the growing sinfulness and arrogance of mankind, it became
necessary for the immortals to withdraw their favor.
10. Prometheus, a Creator. There is a story which attributes the making of
man to Prometheus, whose father Iapetus had, with Cronus, opposed the
sovereignty of Jupiter. In that conflict, Prometheus, gifted with prophetic
wisdom, had adopted the cause of the Olympian deities. To him and his
brother Epimetheus was now committed the office of making man and
providing him and all other animals with the faculties necessary for their
preservation. Prometheus was to overlook the work of Epimetheus.
Epimetheus proceeded to bestow upon the different animals the various
gifts of courage, strength, swiftness, sagacity; wings to one, claws to
another, a shelly covering to a third. But Prometheus himself made a nobler
animal than these. Taking some earth and kneading it with water, he made
man in the image of the gods. He gave him an upright stature, so that while
other animals turn their faces toward the earth, man gazes on the stars. Then
since Epimetheus, always rash, and thoughtful when too late, had been so

Page 49

prodigal of his gifts to other animals that no blessing was left worth
conferring upon the noblest of creatures, Prometheus ascended to heaven,
lighted his torch at the chariot of the sun, and brought down fire. With fire
in his possession man would be able to win her secrets and treasures from
the earth, to develop commerce, science, and the arts.

Fig. 4. Prometheus making Man
11. The Age of Gold. Whether in this or in other ways the world was
furnished with inhabitants, the first age was an age of innocence and
happiness. Truth and right prevailed, though not enforced by law, nor was
there any in authority to threaten or to punish. The forest had not yet been
robbed of its trees to yield timbers for vessels, nor had men built
fortifications round their towns. There were no such things as swords,
spears, or helmets. The earth brought forth all things necessary for man,
without his labor in plowing or sowing. Perpetual spring reigned, flowers
sprang up without seed, the rivers flowed with milk and wine, and yellow
honey distilled from the oaks. This Golden Age had begun in the reign of
Cronus.[8] And when these heroes fell asleep in death, they were translated
in a pleasant dream to a spiritual existence, in which, unseen by mortal
eyes, they still attended men as monitors and guardians.
12. The Silver Age came next, inferior to the golden. Jupiter shortened the
spring, and divided the year into seasons. Then, first, men suffered the
extremes of heat and cold, and houses became necessary. Caves were their
dwellings,—and leafy coverts of the woods, and huts woven of twigs.
Crops would no longer grow without planting. The farmer was constrained
to sow the seed, and the ox to draw the plow. This was a race of manly men,
but insolent and impious. And when they died, Jupiter made them ghosts of
the underworld, but withheld the privilege of immortal life.
13. Prometheus, Champion of Man. During this age when, as Hesiod
says, the altars of the blessed were neglected, and the gods were denied

Page 50

their due, Prometheus stood forth—the champion of man against the
Olympians.[9] For the son of Cronus had grudged mortals the use of fire,
and was, in fact, contemplating their annihilation and the creation of a new
race. Therefore, once upon a time, when gods and men were in dispute at
Sicyon concerning the prerogatives of each, Prometheus, by an ingenious
trick, attempted to settle the question in favor of man. Dividing into two
portions a sacrificial bull, he wrapped all the eatable parts in the skin,
cunningly surmounted with uninviting entrails; but the bones he garnished
with a plausible mass of fat. He then offered Jupiter his choice. The king of
Heaven, although he perceived the intended fraud, took the heap of bones
and fat, and, forthwith availing himself of this insult as an excuse for
punishing mankind, deprived the race of fire. But Prometheus regained the
treasure, stealing it from Heaven in a hollow tube.
14. Pandora. Doubly enraged, Jupiter, in his turn, had recourse to
stratagem. He is declared to have planned for man a curse in the shape of
woman. How the race had persisted hitherto without woman is a mystery;
but that it had done so, with no slight degree of happiness, the experience of
the Golden Age would seem to prove. However, the bewitching evil was
fashioned,—in Heaven, properly enough,—and every god and goddess
contributed something to her perfection. One gave her beauty, another
persuasive charm, a third the faculty of music. And they named her
Pandora, "the gift of all the gods." Thus equipped, she was conveyed to
earth and presented to Epimetheus, who, without hesitation, accepted the
gift, though cautioned by his brother to beware of Jupiter and all his ways.
And the caution was not groundless. In the hand of Pandora had been
placed by the immortals a casket or vase which she was forbidden to open.
Overcome by an unaccountable curiosity to know what this vessel
contained, she one day lifted the cover and looked in. Forthwith there
escaped a multitude of plagues for hapless man—gout, rheumatism, and
colic for his body; envy, spite, and revenge for his mind—and scattered
themselves far and wide. Pandora hastened to replace the lid; but one thing
only remained in the casket, and that was hope.
15. Prometheus Bound. Because of his unselfish devotion to the cause of
humanity, Prometheus drew down on himself the anger of Olympian Jove,
by whose order he was chained to a rock on Mount Caucasus, and subjected
to the attack of an eagle (or a vulture) which, for ages, preyed upon his

Page 51

liver, yet succeeded not in consuming it. This state of torment might have
been brought to an end at any time by Prometheus, if he had been willing to
submit to his oppressor; for he possessed a secret which involved the
stability of Jove's throne. This was that by a certain woman Jove would
beget a son who should displace him and end the sway of the Olympians.
The god naturally desired more accurate information of this decree of Fate.
But to reveal the secret Prometheus disdained. In this steadfastness the
Titan was supported by the knowledge that in the thirteenth generation there
should arrive a hero,—sprung from Jove himself,—to release him.[10] And
in fullness of time the hero did arrive: none other than the mighty Hercules
desirous of rendering the highest service to mankind. No higher service,
thinks this radiant and masterful personage,—who, as we shall see, had
already cleared the world of many a monster,—remains to be performed
than to free the champion of mankind, suffering through the ages because
he had brought light into the world. "The soul of man," says Hercules to the
Titan—

The soul of man can never be enslaved
Save by its own infirmities, nor freed
Save by its very strength and own resolve
And constant vision and supreme endeavor!
You will be free? Then, courage, O my brother!
O let the soul stand in the open door
Of life and death and knowledge and desire
And see the peaks of thought kindle with sunrise!
Then shall the soul return to rest no more,
Nor harvest dreams in the dark field of sleep—
Rather the soul shall go with great resolve
To dwell at last upon the shining mountains
In liberal converse with the eternal stars.[11]

And he kills the vulture; and sets Jove's victim free.
By his demeanor Prometheus has become the ensample of magnanimous
endurance, and of resistance to oppression.

Titan! to whose immortal eyes
The sufferings of mortality,

Page 52

Seen in their sad reality,
Were not as things that gods despise,
What was thy pity's recompense?
A silent suffering, and intense;
The rock, the vulture, and the chain,
All that the proud can feel of pain,
The agony they do not show,
The suffocating sense of woe,
Which speaks but in its loneliness,
And then is jealous lest the sky
Should have a listener, nor will sigh
Until its voice is echoless....

Thy godlike crime was to be kind,
To render with thy precepts less
The sum of human wretchedness,
And strengthen man with his own mind.
But, baffled as thou wert from high,
Still, in thy patient energy,
In the endurance and repulse
Of thine impenetrable spirit,
Which earth and heaven could not convulse,
A mighty lesson we inherit[12]....
16. Longfellow's Prometheus. A happy application of the story of
Prometheus is made by Longfellow in the following verses:[13]

Of Prometheus, how undaunted
On Olympus' shining bastions
His audacious foot he planted,
Myths are told, and songs are chanted,
Full of promptings and suggestions.

Beautiful is the tradition
Of that flight through heavenly portals,
The old classic superstition
Of the theft and the transmission
Of the fire of the Immortals!

Page 53

First the deed of noble daring,
Born of heavenward aspiration,
Then the fire with mortals sharing,
Then the vulture,—the despairing
Cry of pain on crags Caucasian.

All is but a symbol painted
Of the Poet, Prophet, Seer;
Only those are crowned and sainted
Who with grief have been acquainted,
Making nations nobler, freer.

In their feverish exultations,
In their triumph and their yearning,
In their passionate pulsations,
In their words among the nations,
The Promethean fire is burning.

Shall it, then, be unavailing,
All this toil for human culture?
Through the cloud-rack, dark and trailing,
Must they see above them sailing
O'er life's barren crags the vulture?

Such a fate as this was Dante's,
By defeat and exile maddened;
Thus were Milton and Cervantes,
Nature's priests and Corybantes,
By affliction touched and saddened.

But the glories so transcendent
That around their memories cluster,
And, on all their steps attendant,
Make their darkened lives resplendent
With such gleams of inward lustre!

All the melodies mysterious,
Through the dreary darkness chanted;

Page 54

Thoughts in attitudes imperious,
Voices soft, and deep, and serious,
Words that whispered, songs that haunted!

All the soul in rapt suspension,
All the quivering, palpitating
Chords of life in utmost tension,
With the fervor of invention,
With the rapture of creating!

Ah, Prometheus! heaven-scaling!
In such hours of exultation
Even the faintest heart, unquailing,
Might behold the vulture sailing
Round the cloudy crags Caucasian!

Though to all there is not given
Strength for such sublime endeavor,
Thus to scale the walls of heaven,
And to leaven with fiery leaven
All the hearts of men forever;

Yet all bards, whose hearts unblighted
Honor and believe the presage,
Hold aloft their torches lighted,
Gleaming through the realms benighted,
As they onward bear the message!
17. The Brazen Age. Next to the Age of Silver came that of brass,[14] more
savage of temper and readier for the strife of arms, yet not altogether
wicked.
18. The Iron Age. Last came the hardest age and worst,—of iron. Crime
burst in like a flood; modesty, truth, and honor fled. The gifts of the earth
were put only to nefarious uses. Fraud, violence, war at home and abroad
were rife. The world was wet with slaughter; and the gods, one by one,
abandoned it, Astræa, following last, goddess of innocence and purity.

Page 55

19. The Flood. Jupiter, observing the condition of things, burned with
anger. He summoned the gods to council. Obeying the call, they traveled
the Milky Way to the palace of Heaven. There, Jupiter set forth to the
assembly the frightful condition of the earth, and announced his intention of
destroying its inhabitants, and providing a new race, unlike the present,
which should be worthier of life and more reverent toward the gods.
Fearing lest a conflagration might set Heaven itself on fire, he proceeded to
drown the world. Not satisfied with his own waters, he called his brother
Neptune to his aid. Speedily the race of men, and their possessions, were
swept away by the deluge.
20. Deucalion and Pyrrha. Parnassus alone, of the mountains, overtopped
the waves; and there Deucalion, son of Prometheus, and his wife Pyrrha,
daughter of Epimetheus, found refuge—he a just man and she a faithful
worshiper of the gods. Jupiter, remembering the harmless lives and pious
demeanor of this pair, caused the waters to recede,—the sea to return to its
shores, and the rivers to their channels. Then Deucalion and Pyrrha,
entering a temple defaced with slime, approached the unkindled altar and,
falling prostrate, prayed for guidance and aid. The oracle[15] answered,
"Depart from the temple with head veiled and garments unbound, and cast
behind you the bones of your mother." They heard the words with
astonishment. Pyrrha first broke silence: "We cannot obey; we dare not
profane the remains of our parents." They sought the woods, and revolved
the oracle in their minds. At last Deucalion spoke: "Either my wit fails me
or the command is one we may obey without impiety. The earth is the great
parent of all; the stones are her bones; these we may cast behind us; this, I
think, the oracle means. At least, to try will harm us not." They veiled their
faces, unbound their garments, and, picking up stones, cast them behind
them. The stones began to grow soft and to assume shape. By degrees they
put on a rude resemblance to the human form. Those thrown by Deucalion
became men; those by Pyrrha, women. It was a hard race that sprang up,
and well adapted to labor.
21. The Demigods and Heroes. As preceding the Age of Iron, Hesiod
mentions an Age of Demigods and Heroes. Since, however, these demigods
and heroes were, many of them, reputed to have been directly descended
from Deucalion, their epoch must be regarded as subsequent to the deluge.
The hero, Hellen, son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, became the ancestor of the

Page 56

Hellenes, or Greeks. The Æolians and Dorians were, according to legend,
descended from his sons Æolus and Dorus; from his son Xuthus, the
Achæans and Ionians derived their origin.
Another great division of the Greek people, the Pelasgic, resident in the
Peloponnesus or southern portion of the peninsula, was said to have sprung
from a different stock of heroes, that of Pelasgus, son of Phoroneus of
Argos and grandson of the river-god Inachus.
The demigods and heroes were of matchless worth and valor. Their
adventures form the subject of many of the succeeding chapters. The Older
Heroes, especially, were endowed with godlike qualities, which they
devoted to the service of mankind in the destruction of monsters, the
founding of cities, or the introduction of civilization. Such were Perseus,
the hero of Argos and his descendant Hercules, who came to be worshiped
as the national hero of the Greeks. Such, too, Cadmus, the founder of
Thebes, and Cecrops of Athens, and one of his successors, Theseus, a
"second Hercules." Each city of Greece had its patron hero, to whom it
accorded the honors of divinity. The Younger Heroes were chieftains in the
Theban and the Trojan wars and in numerous other military or predatory
expeditions.

Fig. 5. Poseidon, Dionysus, and
Goddess

FOOTNOTES:

Page 57

[2] Supplementary information concerning many of the myths
may be found in the corresponding sections of the Commentary.
For the pronunciation of names see Index, and Rules preceding
the Index.
[3] So far as possible, Latin designations, or Latinized forms of
Greek names, are used.
[4] On the Titans, etc., Preller's Griech. Mythol. 1, 37.
[5] On signification of Uranus, Cronus, Zeus, see Preller, 1, 37,
38, and Commentary, §§ 4, 24.
[6] Roscher, Ausf. Lex., Article Giganten [J. Ilberg].
[7] The name more probably signifies Brandisher [of the Lance].
[8] Consequently the creation of these men could not be
assigned to Prometheus,—unless they were made by him before
the war of the Titans.
[9] There is uncertainty as to the mythical period of these events.
The order here given seems to me well grounded. Hes. Works
and Days, 180; Theog. 790-910.
[10] §§ 156, 161, 191 and Commentary, § 10.
[11] From Herakles, a drama by George Cabot Lodge.
[12] From Byron's Prometheus. See also his translation from the
Prometheus Vinctus of Æschylus, and his Ode to Napoleon
Buonaparte.
[13] Prometheus, or The Poet's Forethought. See Commentary.
[14] Compare Byron's political satire, The Age of Bronze.
[15] Oracles, see §§ 24, 30, and Commentary.

CHAPTER II
THE GODS OF HEAVEN[16]

22. Olympus. The heaven of the Greek gods was the summit of an ideal
mountain called Olympus.[17] A gate of clouds, kept by goddesses, the
Hours or Seasons, opened to permit the passage of the Celestials to earth,
and to receive them on their return. The gods had their separate dwellings;
but all, when summoned, repaired to the palace of Jupiter,—even the deities
whose usual abode was the earth, the waters, or the underworld. In the great
hall of the Olympian king the gods feasted each day on ambrosia and

Page 58

nectar. Here they conversed of the affairs
of heaven and earth; and as they quaffed
the nectar that Hebe poured, Apollo
made melody with his lyre and the
Muses sang in responsive strain. When
the sun was set, the gods withdrew to
their respective dwellings for the night.
The following lines from the Odyssey
express the conception of Olympus
entertained by Homer:

So saying, Minerva, goddess,
azure-eyed,
Rose to Olympus, the reputed
seat
Eternal of the gods, which never
storms
Disturb, rains drench, or snow
invades, but calm
The expanse and cloudless shines Fig. 6. Two Hours
with purest day.
There the inhabitants divine rejoice
Forever.[18]

23. The Great Gods. The gods of Heaven were the following:[19]

Jupiter (Zeus).[20]
His daughter, Minerva (Athena), who sprang from his brain, full-
grown and full-armed.
His sister and wife, Juno (Hera).
His children by Juno,—Mars (Ares), Vulcan (Hephæstus), and Hebe.
His children by Latona,—Apollo, or Phœbus, and Diana (Artemis).
His daughter by Dione,—Venus (Aphrodite).[21]
His son by Maia,—Mercury (Hermes).
His sister, Vesta (Hestia), the oldest born of Cronus and Rhea.

Page 59

Of these all were deities of the highest order save Hebe, who must be
ranked with the lesser gods. With the remaining ten "Great Gods" are
sometimes reckoned the other sister of Jupiter, Ceres (Demeter), properly a
divinity of earth, and Neptune (Poseidon), ruler of the sea.
24. Jupiter[22] (Zeus). The Greek name signifies the radiant light of
heaven. Jupiter was the supreme ruler of the universe, wisest of the
divinities and most glorious. In the Iliad he informs the other gods that their
united strength would not budge him: that, on the contrary, he could draw
them and earth and the seas to himself, and suspend all from Olympus by a
golden chain. Throned in the high, clear heavens, Jupiter was the gatherer
of clouds and snows, the dispenser of gentle rains and winds, the moderator
of light and heat and the seasons, the thunderer, the wielder of the
thunderbolt. Bodily strength and valor were dear to him. He was worshiped
with various rites in different lands, and to him were sacred everywhere the
loftiest trees and the grandest mountain peaks. He required of his
worshipers cleanliness of surroundings and person and heart. Justice was
his; his to repay violation of duty in the family, in social relations, and in
the state. Prophecy was his; and his will was made known at the oracle of
Dodona, where answers were given to those who inquired concerning the
future. This oracular shrine was the most ancient in Greece. According to
one account two black doves had taken wing from Thebes in Egypt. One
flew to Dodona in Epirus, and, alighting in a grove of oaks, proclaimed to
the inhabitants of the district that they should establish there an oracle of
Jupiter. The other dove flew to the temple of Jupiter Ammon in the Libyan
oasis, and delivered a similar command. According to another account,
these were not doves but priestesses who, carried off from Thebes by the
Phœnicians, set up oracles at Oasis and Dodona. The responses of the oracle
were given by the rustling of the oak trees in the wind. The sounds were
interpreted by priests.
That Jupiter himself, though wedded to the goddess Juno, should be
charged with numerous other love affairs, not only in respect of goddesses
but of mortals, is, in part, explained by the fact that to the supreme divinity
of the Greeks have been ascribed attributes and adventures of numerous
local and foreign divinities that were gradually identified with him. It is,
therefore, not wise to assume that the love affairs of Jupiter and of other
divinities always symbolize combinations of natural or physical forces that

Page 60

have repeated themselves in ever-
varying guise. It is important to
understand that the more ideal
Olympian religion absorbed features
of inferior religions, and that Jupiter,
when represented as appropriating
the characteristics of other gods, was
sometimes, also, accredited with
their wives.
Beside the children of Jupiter
already enumerated, there should
here be mentioned, as of peculiar
consequence, Bacchus (Dionysus),
the god of wine, a deity of earth,—
Proserpine, the wife of Pluto and
queen of the underworld,—and
Hercules, the greatest of the heroes.
25. Conceptions of Jupiter. The
Greeks usually conceived the Jupiter
of war as riding in his thunder-car,
hurling the thunderbolt or lashing
his enemies with a scourge of
lightning. He wore a breastplate or Fig. 7. Zeus
shield of storm-cloud like the skin of
a gray goat (the Ægis), fearful to
behold, and made by the god of fire. His special messenger was the eagle. It
was, however, only with the passage of generations that the Greeks came to
represent their greatest of the gods by the works of men's hands. The statue
of Olympian Jove by Phidias was considered the highest achievement of
Grecian sculpture. It was of colossal dimensions and, like other statues of
the period, "chryselephantine," that is, composed of ivory and gold. For the
parts representing flesh were of ivory laid on a framework of wood, while
the drapery and ornaments were of gold. The height of the figure was forty
feet, of the pedestal twelve. The god was represented as seated on his
throne. His brows were crowned with a wreath of olive; he held in his right

Page 61

hand a scepter, and in his left a
statue of Victory. The throne was of
cedar, adorned with gold and
precious stones.
The idea which the artist essayed to
embody was that of the supreme
deity of the Hellenic race,
enthroned as a conqueror, in perfect
majesty and repose, and ruling with
a nod the subject world. Phidias
informs us that the idea was
suggested by Homer's lines in the
first book of the Iliad:

Jove said, and nodded with Fig. 8. Zeus after Phidias
his shadowy brows;
Waved on th' immortal head
th' ambrosial locks,—
And all Olympus trembled at his nod.[23]

Unfortunately, our knowledge of this famous statue is confined to literary
descriptions, and to copies on coins. Other representations of Jove have
been obtained from Greek bronze statuettes, or the wall-paintings of
Herculaneum and Pompeii.
26. Juno[24] (Hera), sister and wife of Jupiter. According to some, the name
Hera means Splendor of Heaven, according to others, the Lady. Some think
it approves her goddess of earth; others, goddess of the air; still others, for
reasons by no means final, say that it signifies Protectress, and applies to
Juno in her original function of moon-goddess, the chosen guardian of
women, their aid in seasons of distress. Juno's union with Jupiter was the
prototype of earthly marriages. She is the type of matronly virtues and
dignity.
She was the daughter of Cronus and Rhea, but was brought up by Oceanus
and Tethys in their dwelling in the remote west beyond the sea. Without the
knowledge of her parents, she was wedded to Jupiter in this garden of the
gods where ambrosial rivers flowed, and where Earth sent up in honor of

Page 62

the rite a tree of life, heavy
with apples golden like the
sunset. Juno was the most
worthy of the goddesses, the
most queenly; ox-eyed, says
Homer; says Hesiod, golden-
sandaled and golden-throned.
Glorious beyond compare was
her presence, when she had
harnessed her horses, and
driven forth the golden-
wheeled chariot that Hebe
made ready, and that the Hours
set aside. Fearful, too, could be
her wrath. For she was of a
jealous disposition, which was
not happily affected by the
vagaries of her spouse; and she
was, moreover, prone to
quarrels, self-willed, vengeful, Fig. 9. Hera of Argos
proud, even on occasion
deceitful. Once, indeed, she
conspired with Minerva and Neptune to bind the cloud-compeller himself.
More than once she provoked him to blows; and once to worse than blows,
—for her lord and master swung her aloft in the clouds, securing her wrists
in golden handcuffs and hanging anvils to her feet.
The cities that the ox-eyed goddess favored were Argos, Sparta, and
Mycenæ. To her the peacock and the cow were dear, and many a grove and
pasture rejoiced her sacred herds.

Page 63

HERA OF THE VATICAN
27. Minerva (Athene or Athena), the virgin goddess. She sprang from the
brain of Jove, agleam with panoply of war, brandishing a spear and with her
battle-cry awakening the echoes of heaven and earth. She is goddess of the
lightning that leaps like a lance from the cloud-heavy sky, and hence,
probably, the name Athene.[25] She is goddess of the storms and of the
rushing thunderbolt, and is, therefore, styled Pallas. She is the goddess of
the thundercloud, which is symbolized by her tasseled breastplate of
goatskin, the ægis, whereon is fixed the head of Medusa, the Gorgon, that
turns to stone all beholders. She is also the goddess of war, rejoicing in
martial music and protecting the war horse and the warship. On the other
hand, she is of a gentle, fair, and thoughtful aspect. Her Latin name Minerva
is connected with the Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin words for mind. She is
eternally a virgin, the goddess of wisdom, of skill, of contemplation, of

Page 64

spinning and weaving, of
horticulture and agriculture. She
is protectress of cities, and was
specially worshiped in her own
Athens, in Argos, in Sparta, and
in Troy. To her were sacrificed
oxen and cows. The olive tree,
created by her, was sacred to her,
and also the owl, the cock, the
serpent, and the crow.
28. Mars (Ares),[26] the war-god,
son of Jupiter and Juno. The
meaning of the name Ares is
uncertain; the most probable
significations are the Slayer, the
Avenger, the Curse. The Roman
god of war, Mars, is the bright
and burning one. Homer, in the
Iliad, represents Ares as the
insatiable warrior of the heroic
age, who, impelled by rage and
lust of violence, exults in the
noise of battle, revels in the
horror of carnage. Strife and Fig. 10. Athena Velletri
slaughter are the condition of his
existence. Where the fight is
thickest, there he rushes in without hesitation, without question as to which
side is right. In battle array he is resplendent,—on his head the gleaming
helmet and floating plume, on his arm the leathern shield, in his hand the
redoubtable spear of bronze. Well-favored, stately, swift, unwearied,
puissant, gigantic, he is still the foe of wisdom, the scourge of mortals.
Usually he fights on foot, sometimes from a chariot drawn by four horses,
—the offspring of the North Wind and a Fury. In the fray his sons attend
him,—Terror, Trembling, Panic, and Fear,—also his sister Eris, or Discord
(the mother of Strife), his daughter Enyo, ruiner of cities, and a retinue of
bloodthirsty demons. As typifying the chances of war, Mars is, of course,
not always successful. In the battles before Troy, Minerva and Juno bring

Page 65

him more than once to grief; and when he complains to Jupiter, he is
snubbed as a renegade most hateful of all the gods.[27] His loved one and
mistress is the goddess of beauty herself. In her arms the warrior finds
repose. Their daughter Harmonia is the ancestress of the unquiet dynasty of
Thebes. The favorite land of Mars was, according to Homer, the rough,
northerly Thrace. His emblems are the spear and the burning torch; his
chosen animals are haunters of the battle field,—the vulture and the dog.
29. Vulcan (Hephæstus), son of Jupiter and
Juno, was the god of fire, especially of
terrestrial fire,—volcanic eruption, incendiary
flame, the glow of the forge or the hearth. But
as the fires of earth are derived from that of
heaven, perhaps the name Hephæstus (burning,
shining, flaming) referred originally to the
marvelous brilliance of the lightning. Vulcan
was the blacksmith of the gods, the finest
artificer in metal among them. His forge in
Olympus was furnished not only with anvils
and all other implements of the trade, but with
automatic handmaidens of silver and gold,
fashioned by Vulcan himself. Poets later than
Homer assign to Vulcan workshops under
various volcanic islands. From the crater of
Mount Ætna poured forth the fumes and flames
of his smithy. He built the dwellings of the
gods; he made the scepter of Jove, the shields
and spears of the Olympians, the arrows of Fig. 11. Ares Ludovisi
Apollo and Diana, the breastplate of Hercules,
the shield of Achilles.
He was lame of gait,—a figurative suggestion, perhaps, of the flickering,
unsteady nature of fire. According to his own story,[28] he was born halt;
and his mother, chagrined by his deformity, cast him from Heaven out of
the sight of the gods. Yet, again,[29] he says that, attempting once to save his
mother from Jupiter's wrath, he was caught by the foot and hurled by the
son of Cronus from the heavenly threshold: "All day I flew; and at the set of
sun I fell in Lemnos, and little life was left in me." Had he not been lame

Page 66

before, he had good reason to limp
after either of these catastrophes.
He took part in the making of the
human race, and in the special
creation of Pandora. He assisted
also at the birth of Minerva, to
facilitate which he split Jupiter's
head open with an ax.
His wife, according to the Iliad and
Hesiod's Theogony, is Aglaia, the
youngest of the Graces; but in the
Odyssey it is Venus. He is a Fig. 12. Ares (Mars)
glorious, good-natured god, loved
and honored among men as the
founder of wise customs and the
patron of artificers; on occasion, as
a god of healing and of prophecy.
He seems to have been, when he
chose, the cause of
"inextinguishable laughter" to the
gods, but he was by no means a
fool. The famous god of the strong Fig. 13. The Forge of Vulcan
arms could be cunning, even
vengeful, when the emergency
demanded.
30. Apollo, or Phœbus Apollo, the son of Jupiter and Latona, was
preëminently the god of the sun. His name Phœbus signifies the radiant
nature of the sunlight; his name Apollo, perhaps, the cruel and destructive
heat of noonday. Soon after his birth, Jupiter would have sent him to Delphi
to inculcate righteousness and justice among the Greeks; but the golden god
Apollo chose first to spend a year in the land of the Hyperboreans, where
for six continuous months of the year there is sunshine and spring, soft
climate, profusion of herbs and flowers, and the very ecstasy of life. During
this delay the Delphians sang pæans,—hymns of praise,—and danced in
chorus about the tripod (or three-legged stool), where the expectant
priestess of Apollo had taken her seat. At last, when the year was warm,

Page 67

came the god in his chariot drawn by swans,—
heralded by songs of springtide, of nightingales
and swallows and crickets. Then the crystal
fount of Castalia and the stream Cephissus
overflowed their bounds, and mankind made
grateful offerings to the god. But his advent was
not altogether peaceful. An enormous serpent,
Python, had crept forth from the slime with
which, after the flood, the Earth was covered;
and in the caves of Mount Parnassus this terror
of the people lurked. Him Apollo encountered
and after fearful combat slew, with arrows,
weapons which the god of the silver bow had
not before used against any but feeble animals,
—hares, wild goats, and such game. In
commemoration of this illustrious conquest, he
instituted the Pythian games, in which the victor
in feats of strength, swiftness of foot, or in the
chariot race, should be crowned with a wreath
of beech leaves. Apollo brought not only the
warm spring and summer, but also the blessings
of the harvest. He warded off the dangers and
diseases of summer and autumn; and he healed
the sick. He was patron of music and of poetry. Fig. 14. Apollo in the
Through his oracle at Delphi, on the slopes of Vatican
Parnassus in Phocis, the Pythian god made
known the future to those who consulted him.
He was a founder of cities, a promoter of colonization, a giver of good laws,
the ideal of fair and manly youth,—a pure and just god, requiring clean
hands and pure hearts of those that worshiped him. But though a god of life
and peace, the far-darter did not shun the weapons of war. When
presumption was to be punished, or wrong righted, he could bend his bow
and slay with the arrows of his sunlight. As in the days of his youth he slew
the Python, so, also, he slew the froward Tityus, and so the children of
Niobe. While Phœbus Apollo is the Olympian divinity of the sun, fraught
with light and healing, spiritual, creative, and prophetic, he must not be
confounded with a god of the older dynasty, Helios (offspring of Hyperion,

Page 68

Titanic deity of light), who represented the sun in its daily and yearly
course, in its physical rather than spiritual manifestation. The bow of Apollo
was bound with laurel in memory of Daphne, whom he loved. To him were
sacred, also, many creatures,—the wolf, the roe, the mouse, the he-goat, the
ram, the dolphin, and the swan.[30]
31. Shelley's Hymn of Apollo.

The sleepless Hours who
watch me as I lie,
Curtained with star-
inwoven tapestries,
From the broad moonlight of
the sky,
Fanning the busy dreams
from my dim eyes,
—
Waken me when their
mother, the gray
Dawn,
Tells them that dreams and
that the moon is gone.

Then I arise, and climbing
Heaven's blue dome,
I walk over the mountains
and the waves,
Leaving my robe upon the ocean foam;
My footsteps pave the clouds with fire; the caves
Are filled with my bright presence, and the air
Leaves the green earth to my embraces bare.

The sunbeams are my shafts, with which I kill
Deceit, that loves the night and fears the day;
All men who do or even imagine ill
Fly me, and from the glory of my ray
Good minds and open actions take new might,
Until diminished by the reign of night.

Page 69

I feed the clouds,
the
rainbows,
and the
flowers
With their
ethereal
colors;
the
moon's
globe
And the pure stars
in their
eternal
bowers
Are cinctured
with my
power as
with a
robe; Fig. 16. Apollo
Whatever lamps
on Earth or
Heaven may shine,
Are portions of one power, which is mine.

I stand at noon upon the peak of Heaven,
Then with unwilling steps I wander down
Into the clouds of the Atlantic even;
For grief that I depart they weep and frown:
What look is more delightful than the smile
With which I soothe them from the western isle?

I am the eye with which the universe
Beholds itself and knows itself divine;
All harmony of instrument or verse,
All prophecy, all medicine, are mine,
All light of art or nature;—to my song,

Page 70

Victory and praise in their own right belong.
32. Diana (Artemis), twin sister of Apollo,
was born on Mount Cynthus in the island of
Delos. Latona, the future mother of Diana
and Apollo, flying from the wrath of Juno,
had besought, one after another, the islands
of the Ægean to afford her a place of rest;
but they feared too much the potent queen of
heaven. Delos alone consented to become
the birthplace of the future deities. This isle
was then floating and unstable; but on
Latona's arrival, Jupiter fastened it with
adamantine chains to the bottom of the sea,
that it might be a secure resting-place for his
beloved. The daughter of Latona is, as her
name Artemis indicates, a virgin goddess, Fig. 17. Diana. After
the ideal of modesty, grace, and maidenly Correggio
vigor. She is associated with her brother, the
prince of archery, in nearly all his
adventures, and in attributes she is his feminine counterpart. As he is
identified with sunlight, so is she, his fair-tressed sister, with the chaste
brilliance of the moon. Its slender arc is her bow; its beams are her arrows
with which she sends upon womankind a speedy and painless death. In her
prerogative of moon-goddess she is frequently identified with Selene,
daughter of Hyperion, just as Apollo is with Helios. Despising the weakness
of love, Diana imposed upon her nymphs vows of perpetual maidenhood,
any violation of which she was swift and severe to punish. Graceful in form
and free of movement, equipped for the chase, and surrounded by a bevy of
fair companions, the swift-rushing goddess was wont to scour hill, valley,
forest, and plain. She was, however, not only huntress, but guardian, of wild
beasts,—mistress withal of horses and kine and other domestic brutes. She
ruled marsh and mountain; her gleaming arrows smote sea as well as land.
Springs and woodland brooks she favored, for in them she and her
attendants were accustomed to bathe. She blessed with verdure the
meadows and arable lands, and from them obtained a meed of thanks. When
weary of the chase she turned to music and dancing; for the lyre and flute
and song were dear to her. Muses, Graces, nymphs, and the fair goddesses

Page 71

themselves thronged the rites of the chorus-leading queen. But ordinarily a
woodland chapel or a rustic altar sufficed for her worship. There the hunter
laid his offering—antlers, skin, or edible portions of the deer that Artemis of
the golden arrows had herself vouchsafed him. The holy maid, however,
though naturally gracious, gentle, and a healer of ills, was, like her brother,
quick to resent injury to her sacred herds or insult to herself. To this stern
temper Agamemnon, Orion, and Niobe bore regretful testimony. They
found that the "fair-crowned queen of the echoing chase," though blithe and
gracious, was by no means a frivolous personage.
Diana was mistress of the brute creation,
protectress of youth, patron of
temperance in all things, guardian of
civil right. The cypress tree was sacred
to her; and her favorites were the bear,
the boar, the dog, the goat, and specially
the hind.
33. Jonson's Hymn to Cynthia
(Diana).

Queen and Huntress, chaste and
fair,
Now the sun is laid to sleep,
Seated in thy silver chair
State in wonted manner keep:
Hesperus entreats thy light,
Goddess excellently bright.

Earth, let not thy envious shade
Dare itself to interpose; Fig. 18. Diana (Artemis) of
Cynthia's shining orb was made Versailles
Heaven to clear when day did
close:
Bless us then with wishèd sight,
Goddess excellently bright.

Lay thy bow of pearl apart,
And thy crystal-shining quiver;

Page 72

Give unto the flying hart
Space to breathe, how short
soever:
Thou that mak'st a day
of night,
Goddess excellently
bright.[31]
34. Venus (Aphrodite), goddess of
love and beauty, was, according to
the more ancient Greek conception,
a daughter of Jupiter and Dione;[32]
but Hesiod says that she arose from
the foam of the sea at the time of
the wounding of Uranus, and
therefore was called, by the Greeks, Fig. 19. Artemis
Aphrodite, the foam-born.[33]
Wafted by the west wind, and borne
upon the surge, she won first the island of Cythera; thence, like a dream,
she passed to Cyprus, where the grace and blossom of her beauty conquered
every heart. Everywhere, at the touch of her feet the herbage quivered into
flower. The Hours and Graces surrounded her, twining odorous garlands
and weaving robes for her that reflected the hues and breathed the perfume
of crocus and hyacinth, violet, rose, lily, and narcissus. To her influence is
ascribed the fruitfulness of the animal and of the vegetable creation. She is
goddess of gardens and flowers, of the rose, the myrtle, and the linden. The
heaths and slumberous vales, pleasant with spring and vernal breezes, are
hers. In her broidered girdle lurk "love and desire, and loving converse that
steals the wits even of the wise." For she is the mistress of feminine charm
and beauty, the golden, sweetly smiling Aphrodite, who rules the hearts of
men. She lends to mortals seductive form and fascination. To a few, indeed,
her favor is a blessing; but to many her gifts are treacherous, destructive of
peace. Her various influence is exemplified in the stories of Pygmalion and
Adonis, Paris and Æneas, Helen, Ariadne, Psyche, Procris, Pasiphaë, and
Phædra. Her power extended over sea as well as land, and her temples rose
from many a shore. On the waters swan and dolphin were beloved of her; in
air, the sparrow and the dove. She was usually attended by her winged son

Page 73

Cupid, of whom much is to be told. Especially dear to her were Cyprus,
Cnidos, Paphos, Cythera, Abydos, Mount Eryx, and the city of Corinth.
35. The "Venus of Milo." Of artistic conceptions of Aphrodite, the most
famous are the statues called the Venus of Melos and the Venus of the
Medici.[34] A comparison of the two conceptions is instituted in the
following poem.[35] The worshiper apostrophizes the Venus of Melos, that
"inner beauty of the world," whose tranquil smile he finds more fair than
"The Medicean's sly and servile grace":

VENUS OF MELOS

From our low world no gods have taken wing;
Even now upon our hills the twain are wandering:[36]
The Medicean's sly and servile grace,
And the immortal beauty of thy face.
One is the spirit of all short-lived love
And outward, earthly loveliness:
The tremulous rosy morn is her mouth's smile,
The sky, her laughing azure eyes above;

Page 74

And, waiting for caress.
Lie bare the soft hill-slopes, the while
Her thrilling voice is heard
In song of wind and wave, and every flitting bird.
Not plainly, never quite herself she shows:
Just a swift glance of her illumined smile
Along the landscape goes;
Just a soft hint of singing, to beguile
A man from all his toil;
Some vanished gleam of beckoning arm, to spoil
A morning's task with longing, wild and vain.
Then if across the parching plain
He seek her, she with passion burns
His heart to fever, and he hears
The west wind's mocking laughter when he turns,
Shivering in mist of ocean's sullen tears.
It is the Medicean: well I know
The arts her ancient subtlety will show,—
The stubble field she turns to ruddy gold;
The empty distance she will fold
In purple gauze; the warm glow she has kissed
Along the chilling mist:
Cheating and cheated love that grows to hate
And ever deeper loathing, soon or late.
Thou, too, O fairer spirit, walkest here
Upon the lifted hills:
Wherever that still thought within the breast
The inner beauty of the world hath moved;
In starlight that the dome of evening fills;
On endless waters rounding to the west:
For them who thro' that beauty's veil have loved
The soul of all things beautiful the best.
For lying broad awake, long ere the dawn,
Staring against the dark, the blank of space
Opens immeasurably, and thy face
Wavers and glimmers there and is withdrawn.
And many days, when all one's work is vain,

Page 75

And life goes stretching on, a waste gray plain,
With even the short mirage of morning gone,
No cool breath anywhere, no shadow nigh
Where a weary man might lay him down and die,
Lo! thou art there before me suddenly,
With shade as if a summer cloud did pass,
And spray of fountains whispering to the grass.
Oh, save me from the haste and noise and heat
That spoil life's music sweet:
And from that lesser Aphrodite there—
Even now she stands
Close as I turn, and O my soul, how fair!
36. Mercury (Hermes), born in a cave of Mount
Cyllene in Arcadia, was the son of Jupiter and
Maia (the daughter of Atlas). According to
conjecture, his name Hermes means the Hastener.
Mercury, swift as the wind, was the servant and
herald of Jupiter and the other gods. On his ankles
(in plastic art), and his low-crowned, broad-
brimmed petasus, or hat, were wings. As
messenger of Heaven, he bore a wand (caduceus)
of wood or of gold, twined with snakes and
surmounted by wings, and possessed of magical Fig. 20. Hermes
powers over sleeping, waking, and dreams. He Psychopompos
was beautiful and ever in the prime of youthful
vigor. To a voice sweet-toned and powerful, he
added the persuasiveness of eloquence. But his skill was not confined to
speech; he was also the first of inventors—to him are ascribed the lyre and
the flute. He was the forerunner, too, of mathematicians and astronomers.
His agility and strength made him easily prince in athletic pursuits. His
cunning rendered him a dangerous foe; he could well play the trickster and
the thief, as Apollo found out to his vexation, and Argus, and many another
unfortunate. His methods, however, were not always questionable; although
the patron of gamblers and the god of chance, he, at the same time, was the
furtherer of lawful industry and of commerce by land and sea. The gravest
function of the Messenger was to conduct the souls of the dead, "that gibber
like bats as they fare, down the dank ways, past the streams of Oceanus,

Page 76

past the gates of the sun and the land of dreams, to the mead of asphodel in
the dark realm of Hades, where dwell the souls, the phantoms of men
outworn."[37]
37. Vesta (Hestia), goddess of the hearth, public and private, was the first-
born child of Cronus and Rhea and, accordingly, the elder sister of Jupiter,
Juno, Neptune, Pluto, and Ceres. Vesta was an old maid by choice. Averse
to Venus and all her ways, she scorned the flattering advances of both
Neptune and Apollo, and resolved to remain single. Whereupon Jupiter
gave her to sit in the middle of his palace, to receive in Olympus the
choicest morsels of the feast, and, in the temples of the gods on earth,
reverence as the oldest and worthiest of Olympian divinities. As goddess of
the burning hearth, Vesta is the divinity of the home: of settled, in
opposition to nomadic, habits of life. She was worshiped first of the gods at
every feast. Before her shrine in city and state the holy flame was
religiously cherished. From her altars those of the other gods obtained their
fires. No new colony, no new home, was duly consecrated till on its central
hearth there glowed coals from her ancestral hearth. In her temple at Rome
a sacred fire, tended by six virgin priestesses called Vestals, was kept
religiously aflame. As the safety of the city was held to be connected with
its conservation, any negligence, by which it might go out, was severely
punished. Whenever the fire did die, it was rekindled from the rays of the
sun.
38. Of the Lesser Divinities of Heaven the most worthy of mention are:
1. Cupid (Eros), small but mighty god of love, the son of Venus and her
constant companion. He was often represented with eyes covered because
of the blindness of his actions. With his bow and arrows, he shot the darts of
desire into the bosoms of gods and men. Another deity named Anteros,
reputed the brother of Eros, was sometimes represented as the avenger of
slighted love, and sometimes as the symbol of reciprocal affection. Venus
was also attended at times by another brother of Eros, Himeros, or Longing,
and by Hymen, a beautiful youth of divine descent, the personification of
the wedding feast and leader of the nuptial chorus. Of Eros the poet Gosse
writes:

Within a forest, as I strayed
Far down a somber autumn glade,

Page 77

I found the god of love;
His bow and arrows cast
aside,
His lovely arms extended
wide,
A depth of leaves above,
Beneath o'erarching boughs he
made
A place for sleep in russet shade.

His lips, more red than any rose,
Were like a flower that overflows
With honey pure and sweet;
And clustering round that
holy mouth,
The golden bees in eager
drouth
Plied busy wings and feet;
They knew, what every lover
knows,
There's no such honey-bloom that
blows.[38]
2. Hebe, daughter of Jupiter and Juno,
goddess of youth and cupbearer to the Fig. 21. Eros
gods. According to one story, she resigned
that office on becoming the wife of
Hercules. According to another, Hebe was dismissed from her position in
consequence of a fall which she met with one day when in attendance on
the gods. Her successor was Ganymede, a Trojan boy whom Jupiter, in the
disguise of an eagle, seized and carried off from the midst of his
playfellows on Mount Ida, bore up to Heaven, and installed in the vacant
place.
3. The Graces, daughters of Jove by Eurynome, daughter of Oceanus. They
were goddesses presiding over the banquet, the dance, all social pleasures,
and polite accomplishments. They were three in number,—Euphrosyne,
Aglaia, and Thalia. Spenser describes the office of the Graces thus:

Page 78

These three on men all gracious gifts bestow
Which deck the body or adorn the mind,
To make them lovely or well-favored show;
As comely carriage, entertainment kind,
Sweet semblance, friendly offices that bind,
And all the complements of courtesy;
They teach us how to each degree and kind
We should ourselves demean, to low, to high,
To friends, to foes; which skill men call civility.

4. The Muses, daughters of
Jupiter and Mnemosyne
(Memory). They presided over
song and prompted the memory.
They are ordinarily cited as nine
in number; and to each of them
was assigned patronage in some
department of literature, art, or
science. Calliope was the muse of
epic poetry, Clio of history,
Euterpe of lyric poetry,
Melpomene of tragedy,
Terpsichore of choral dance and
song, Erato of love poetry,
Polyhymnia of sacred poetry,
Urania of astronomy, Thalia of
comedy.
5. Themis, one of the Titans, a
daughter of Uranus. She sat, as
Fig. 22. Rape of Ganymede
goddess of justice, beside Jupiter
on his throne. She was beloved of
the father of gods and men, and bore him the Hours, goddesses who
regulated the seasons, and the Fates.
6. The Fates, three in number,—Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. Their office
was to spin the thread of human destiny, and they were provided with

Page 79

shears with which they cut it off when they
pleased.[39] According to Hesiod, they were
daughters of Night.
7. Nemesis, daughter of Night. She
represented the righteous anger and
vengeance of the gods, particularly toward
the proud, the insolent, and breakers of the
law.
8. Æsculapius, son of Apollo. By his skill in
medicine he restored the dead to life. Being
killed by the lightning of Jove, he was
translated to the ranks of Heaven. His
function was the art of healing.
9. The Winds,—Boreas, or Aquilo, the north
wind; Zephyrus, or Favonius, the west;
Notus, or Auster, the south; and Eurus, the
east. The first two, chiefly, have been
celebrated by the poets, the former as the
type of rudeness, the latter of gentleness. It
is said that Boreas loved the nymph
Orithyia and tried to play the lover's part,
but met with poor success; for it was hard
for him to breathe gently, and sighing was Fig. 23. Polyhymnia
out of the question.
Weary at last of fruitless endeavors, he acted out his true character, seized
the maiden and bore her off. Their children were Zetes and Calaïs, winged
warriors, who accompanied the Argonautic expedition and did good service
in an encounter with those monstrous birds, the Harpies. Zephyrus was the
lover of Flora (Chloris).
Here, too, may be mentioned Æolus, the king of the winds, although he is
not a lesser divinity of Heaven. His palace was on the precipitous isle of
Æolia, where, with his six sons and six daughters, he kept eternal carouse.
The winds, which he confined in a cavern, he let loose as he saw fit or as he
was bidden by superior deities. He is sometimes called Hippotades.[40]

Page 80

10. Helios, Selene, and Eos, children of the
Titan Hyperion. Helios and Selene were the
more ancient Greek divinities of Sun and
Moon respectively. Helios, the charioteer of
the sun, is, as has been already said,
frequently identified with his successor,
Apollo. The attributes and adventures of
Selene were merged in those of the more
modern Diana. Eos, or, in Latin
nomenclature, Aurora, the rosy-fingered
goddess of the Morn, was mother of the stars
and of the morning and evening breezes.
Saffron-robed she rises from the streams of
Ocean, to bring light to gods and men.
11. Phosphor, the morning-star, the star of Fig. 24. The Three Fates
Venus, son of Aurora and the hunter
From the painting by
Cephalus. Hesper, the evening-star, was
sometimes identified with Phosphor. He was Michelangelo(?)
king of the Western Land, and, say
some, father of the Hesperides, who
guarded the golden apples of the
sunset.
The Spirit in Milton's Comus tells
of

... the gardens
fair
Of Hesperus, and his
daughters three Fig. 25. Boreas
That sing about the golden
tree.
Along the crispèd shades and bowers
Revels the spruce and jocund Spring;
The Graces and the rosy-bosomed Hours
Thither all their bounties bring.
There eternal Summer dwells,

Page 81

And west winds with musky
wing
About the cedarn alleys
fling
Nard and cassia's balmy
smells.
Iris there with humid bow
Waters the odorous banks,
that blow
Flowers of more mingled
Fig. 26. Zephyros
hue
Than her purfled scarf can
shew.
And Tennyson taking the lines as a text
has written the melodious and mystic
song of the Hesperides, beginning—

The golden apple, the golden
apple, the hallowed
fruit,
Guard it well, guard it warily,
Singing airily,
Standing about the charmèd
root.
Round about all is mute,
As the snowfield on the
mountain-peaks, Fig. 27. Boreas carrying off
As the sandfield at the Orithyia
mountain-foot.
Crocodiles in briny creeks
Sleep and stir not: all is mute.
If ye sing not, if ye make false measure,
We shall lose eternal pleasure,
Worth eternal want of rest.
Laugh not loudly: watch the treasure
Of the wisdom of the West.

Page 82

Readers of this poem will notice that Tennyson follows the tradition by
which a sleepless dragon is introduced among the guardians of the
Hesperian fruit. Still other versions substitute for Hesperus, the Titan Atlas.
12. Various Other Personifications. The constellation Orion, whose story
will be narrated; Victoria (Nike), the goddess of Victory; Discors (Eris), the
goddess of Strife; and Iris, goddess of the rainbow, who is represented
frequently as a messenger of the gods.

Fig. 28. Iris carrying Child

FOOTNOTES:

[16] Consult, in general, corresponding sections of the
Commentary.
[17] Symbolized on earth by Mount Olympus in Thessaly.
[18] Cowper's translation.
[19] See Commentary, § 23, for Gladstone's latest utterance on
the number of the Olympians.
[20] The names included in parentheses represent the Greek, the
others being Roman equivalents, Latin names, or names
common to both Greek and Roman usage.

Page 83

[21] See Commentary, § 34.
[22] On the Latin name, see Commentary, § 24.
[23] Iliad, I, 622-625, Earl of Derby's translation. See also the
passage in Chapman's translation.
[24] On the name Juno, see Commentary.
[25] For the names Athene and Minerva, see Commentary.
[26] See Commentary.
[27] Iliad, 5, 590. See also 21, 395.
[28] Iliad, 18, 395.
[29] Iliad, 1, 390.
[30] On the birth of Apollo, his adventures, names, festivals,
oracles, and his place in literature and art, see Commentary. For
other particulars, see sections on Myths of Apollo.
[31] From Cynthia's Revels.
[32] Iliad, 5, 370, etc.
[33] A popular etymology.
[34] For Venus in poetry and art, see Commentary.
[35] From the Venus of Milo, by E. R. Sill, formerly professor
of English Literature in the University of California.
[36] The references are to the Berkeley Hills, the Bay of San
Francisco, and the glimpses of the Pacific.
[37] Lang, Odyssey, 24, 1; adapted.
[38] Eros, by Edmund Gosse. For verses on the blindness of
Cupid, see Lyly's Cupid and Campaspe in Commentary.
[39] For description of their spinning, see translation of
Catullus, LXIV, in § 191.
[40] See Commentary.

CHAPTER III
THE GODS OF EARTH[41]

39. Conception of the World. The Greek poets believed the earth to be flat
and circular. In their opinion their own country occupied the middle of it,
and the central point was either Mount Olympus, the abode of the gods, or

Page 84

Delphi, famous for its oracle. The
circular disk of the earth was
crossed from west to east and
divided into two equal parts by the
Sea, as they called the
Mediterranean and its continuation
the Euxine, the only seas with
which they were acquainted.
Around the earth flowed River
Ocean, from south to north on the
western side, in a contrary direction
on the eastern. It flowed in a steady,
equable current, unvexed by storm
or tempest. The sea and all the
rivers on earth received their waters
from it.
The northern portion of the earth
was inhabited by the Hyperboreans,
dwelling in bliss and everlasting
Fig. 29. Demeter of Knidos
spring beyond the mountains whose
caverns sent forth the piercing blasts
of the north wind. Their country was inaccessible by land or sea. They lived
exempt from disease or old age, from toils and warfare. "I come" sings one
of them,[42]—

I come from a land in the sun-bright deep,
Where golden gardens glow,
Where the winds of the north, becalmed in sleep,
Their conch-shells never blow.

On the south side of the earth, close to the stream of Ocean, dwelt the
Æthiopians, whom the gods held in such favor that they left at times the
Olympian abodes to partake of the Æthiopian sacrifices and banquets. On
the western margin of the earth, by the stream of Ocean, lay the Elysian
Plain, where certain mortals enjoyed an immortality of bliss.

Page 85

The Dawn, the Sun, and the Moon were supposed to
rise out of Ocean on the eastern side and to drive
through the air, giving light to gods and men. The
stars, also, except those forming the Wain or Bear
and others near them, rose out of and sank into the
stream of Ocean. There the sun-god embarked in a
winged boat, which conveyed him by the northern
part of the earth back to his place of rising in the
east.
40. Ceres (Demeter), the goddess of sowing and
reaping, of harvest festivals, and of agriculture in
general, was sister of Jupiter and daughter of
Cronus and Rhea. She is connected through her
daughter Proserpine, queen of Hades, with the holy
ceremonies and rites of death and of the lower Fig. 30. Ceres
world. Of the institutions founded or favored by her
the most important were the mysteries celebrated at
Eleusis, concerning which we know that, in the presence of individuals
initiated in the secret ritual and perhaps with their coöperation, scenes were
enacted which represented the alternation of death and life in nature and,
apparently, forecast the resurrection and immortality of man. Sacred to
Ceres and to Proserpine were golden sheaves of corn and soporific poppies;
while, among animals, cows, sheep, and pigs were acceptable to them.
41. Gæa (Ge), the Mother Earth, wife of Uranus, belongs to the older order
of gods; so also, another goddess of the earth, Rhea, the wife of Cronus and
mother of Jupiter. In Phrygia, Rhea became identified with Cybele, whose
worship, as mother of the gods, was at a later period introduced into Rome.
The Greek mother, Rhea, was attended by the Curetes; the Phrygian mother
by the Corybantes, who celebrated her orgies with enthusiastic din of
trumpets, drums, and cymbals. Cybele presided over mountain fastnesses
and fortified places.
42. Bacchus (Dionysus), the god of wine, was the son of Jupiter and
Semele, daughter of Cadmus of Thebes. He was especially the god of
animal life and vegetation. He represented not only the intoxicating power
of wine but its social and beneficent influences, and was looked upon as a
promoter of civilization, a lawgiver, and a lover of peace. His forehead was

Page 86

crowned with vine leaves or ivy. He rode upon
the tiger, the panther, or the lynx, or was
drawn by them in a car. His worshipers were
Bacchanals, or Bacchantes. He was attended
by Satyrs and Sileni and by women called
Mænads, who, as they danced and sang,
waved in the air the thyrsus, a staff entwined
with ivy and surmounted by a pine cone.
Ordinarily, as in the following verses by
Dryden, the convivial qualities of the god
overshadow all the rest:

The praise of Bacchus then the sweet
musician sung,
Of Bacchus ever fair, and ever
young.
The jolly god in triumph comes;
Sound the trumpets, beat the
drums;
Flushed with a purple grace Fig. 31. Dionysus and the
He shows his honest face: Vine
Now give the hautboys breath; he
comes, he comes.
Bacchus, ever fair and young,
Drinking joys did first ordain;
Bacchus' blessings are a treasure,
Drinking is the soldier's pleasure;
Rich the treasure,
Sweet the pleasure,
Sweet is pleasure after pain.[43]

43. The Lesser Divinities of Earth were:
1. Pan, son of Mercury and a wood-nymph or Dryad. He was the god of
woods and fields, of flocks and shepherds. He dwelt in caves, wandered on
the mountains and in valleys, amused himself with the chase, led the dances
of the Dryads, and made love to them. But his suit was frequently of no
avail, for though good-natured he was not prepossessing; his hoofs and

Page 87

horns did not enhance his comeliness. He was
fond of music and was himself inventor of the
syrinx, or shepherd's pipe, which he played in a
masterly manner. Like other gods who dwelt in
forests, he was dreaded by those whose
occupations caused them to pass through the
woods by night; for gloom and loneliness oppress
and appall the mind. Hence sudden unreasonable
fright was ascribed to Pan and called a Panic
terror.
2. The Nymphs. Pan's partners in the dance, the
Dryads, were but one of several classes of
nymphs. There were, beside them, the Oreads,
nymphs of mountains and grottoes; and the
Water-Nymphs, who are mentioned in later
sections.
3. The Satyrs, deities of the woods and fields. In
early art they appear as bearded creatures with
snub noses, goats' ears, and horses' tails. Later
they resemble youths, sometimes with sprouting
horns. The goat-legged satyr is found in Roman
poetry.
Fig. 32. Pan the
Hunter

Page 88

Fig. 33. A Satyr

FOOTNOTES:

[41] For references to poetry and works of art, see
corresponding sections in Commentary.
[42] According to Thomas Moore's Song of a Hyperborean.
[43] From Alexander's Feast.

CHAPTER IV
THE GODS OF THE UNDERWORLD[44]

Page 89

44. The Underworld was the region of darkness inhabited by the spirits of
the dead and governed by Pluto (Hades) and Proserpina, his queen.
According to the Iliad, this realm lay "beneath the secret places of the
earth."[45] And from the Odyssey we gather that it is not in the bowels of the
earth, but on the under side at the limits of the known world, across the
stream Oceanus, where is a waste shore, the land of the Cimmerians,
shrouded in mist and cloud, never lighted by the sun "neither when he
climbs up the starry heavens nor when again he turns earthward from the
firmament."[46] From that land one goes beside the stream till he reaches the
dank house of Hades. The realm of darkness is bounded by awful rivers: the
Styx, sacred even among the gods, for by it they sealed their oaths, and the
Acheron, river of woe,—with its tributaries, Phlegethon, river of fire, and
Cocytus, river of wailing. Hither past the White Rock, which perhaps
symbolizes the bleaching skeletons of the dead, and past the gates of the
sun, it is the duty of Hermes (Mercury) to conduct the outworn ghosts of
mortals. One of the Greek dramatists, Sophocles, tells us that this shore of
death is "down in the darkling west."[47] In later poems we read that
Charon, a grim boatman, received the dead at the River of Woe, and ferried
them across, if the money requisite for their passage had been placed in
their mouths and their bodies had been duly buried in the world above.[48]
Otherwise he left them gibbering on the hither bank. The abode of Pluto is
represented as wide-gated and thronged with guests. At the gate Cerberus, a
three-headed, serpent-tailed dog, lay on guard,—friendly to the spirits
entering, but inimical to those who would depart. The palace itself is dark
and gloomy, set in the midst of uncanny fields haunted by strange
apparitions. The groves of somber trees about the palace,—the meads of
Asphodel, barren or, at best, studded with futile bushes and pale-flowered
weeds, where wander the shades,—and the woods along the waste shore "of
tall poplars and willows that shed their fruit before the season" are, without
any particular discrimination, celebrated by the poets as the Garden of
Proserpine.

Page 90

Fig. 34. The Greek Underworld

Here life has death for
neighbor,
And far from eye or ear
Wan waves and wet winds
labor,
Weak ships and spirits
steer;
They drive adrift, and
whither
They wot not who make
thither;
But no such winds blow
Fig. 35. Hermes conducting a Soul
hither,
to Charon
And no such things grow
here.

No growth of moor or coppice,
No heather-flower or vine,
But bloomless buds of poppies,
Green grapes of Proserpine,
Pale beds of blowing rushes,
Where no leaf blooms or blushes
Save this whereout she crushes
For dead men deadly wine.
* * * * *

Page 91

Pale, beyond porch and portal,
Crowned with calm leaves, she stands
Who gathers all things mortal
With cold immortal hands;
Her languid lips are sweeter
Than love's, who fears to greet her,
To men that mix and meet her
From many times and lands.

She waits for each and
other,
She waits for all men
born;
Forgets the earth her
mother,
The life of fruits and
corn;
And spring and seed and
swallow
Take wing for her and
follow
Where summer song rings Fig. 36. Hypnos
hollow,
And flowers are put to scorn.
* * * * *
We are not sure of sorrow,
And joy was never sure;
To-day will die to-morrow;
Time stoops to no man's lure;
And love, grown faint and fretful,
With lips but half regretful
Sighs, and with eyes forgetful
Weeps that no loves endure.

From too much love of living,
From hope and fear set free,
We thank with brief thanksgiving

Page 92

Whatever gods may be
That no life lives forever;
That dead men rise up never;
That even the weariest river
Winds somewhere safe to sea.

Then star nor sun shall waken,
Nor any change of light;
Nor sound of waters shaken,
Nor any sound or sight;
Nor wintry leaves nor vernal,
Nor days nor things diurnal:
Only the sleep eternal
In an eternal night.[49]
45. Tartarus and the Elysian
Fields. With the ghosts of
Hades the living might but
rarely communicate, and only
through certain oracles of the
dead, situate by cavernous
spots and sheer abysms, deep
and melancholy streams, and
baleful marshes. These
naturally seemed to afford
access to the world below,
which with the later poets, such
as Virgil, comes to be regarded
as under the ground. One of
these descents to the
Underworld was near Tænarum
in Laconia; another, near
Cumæ in Italy, was Lake
Avernus, so foul in its
exhalations that, as its name Fig. 37. A Fury
portends, no bird could fly
across it.[50] Before the judges
of the lower world,—Minos, Æacus, and Rhadamanthus,—the souls of the

Page 93

dead were brought to trial. The condemned were assigned to regions where
all manner of torment awaited them at the hands of monsters dire,—the
fifty-headed Hydra and the avenging Furies. Some evildoers, such as the
Titans of old, were doomed to languish in the gulf of Tartarus immeasurably
below. But the souls of the guiltless passed to the Elysian Fields, where
each followed the chosen pursuit of his former life in a land of spring,
sunlight, happiness, and song. And by the Fields there flowed the river
Lethe, from which the souls of those that were to return to the earth in other
bodies drank oblivion of their former lives.
46. The Islands of the Blest. Homer mentions, elsewhere, an Elysium of
the western seas, which is a happy land, "where life is easiest for men: no
snow is there, nor yet great storm, nor any rain; but always ocean sendeth
forth the breeze of the shrill West to blow cool on men."[51] Hither favored
heroes pass without dying, and live under the happy rule of Rhadamanthus.
The Elysium of Hesiod and Pindar is likewise in the Western Ocean, on the
Islands of the Blessed, the Fortunate Isles. From this dream of a western
Elysium may have sprung the legend of the island Atlantis. That blissful
region may have been wholly imaginary. It is, however, not impossible that
the myth had its origin in the reports of storm-driven mariners who had
caught a glimpse of occidental lands. In these Islands of the Blest, the
Titans, released from Tartarus after many years, dwelt under the golden
sway of the white-haired Cronus.[52]

There was no heavy heat, no cold,
The dwellers there wax never old,
Nor wither with the waning time,
But each man keeps that age he had
When first he won the fairy clime.
The night falls never from on high,
Nor ever burns the heat of noon;
But such soft light eternally
Shines, as in silver dawns of June
Before the sun hath climbed the sky!
* * * * *
All these their mirth and pleasure made
Within the plain Elysian,
The fairest meadow that may be,

Page 94

With all green fragrant trees for shade,
And every scented wind to fan,
And sweetest flowers to strew the lea;
The soft winds are their servants fleet
To fetch them every fruit at will
And water from the river chill;
And every bird that singeth sweet,
Throstle, and merle, and nightingale,
Brings blossoms from the dewy vale,—
Lily, and rose, and asphodel,—
With these doth each guest twine his crown
And wreathe his cup, and lay him down
Beside some friend he loveth well.[53]
47. Pluto (Hades) was brother of Jupiter. To him fell the sovereignty of the
lower world and the shades of the dead. In his character of Hades, the
viewless, he is hard and inexorable.
By virtue of the helmet or cap given him by the Cyclopes, he moved hither
and yon, dark, unseen,—hated of mortals. He was, however, lord not only
of all that descends to the bowels of the earth, but of all that proceeds from
the earth; and in the latter aspect he was revered as Pluto, or the giver of
wealth. At his pleasure he visited the realms of day,—as when he carried off
Proserpina; occasionally he journeyed to Olympus; but otherwise he
ignored occurrences in the upper world, nor did he suffer his subjects, by
returning, to find them out. Mortals, when they called on his name, beat the
ground with their hands and, averting their faces, sacrificed black sheep to
him and to his queen. Among the Romans he is known also as Dis, Orcus,
and Tartarus. But Orcus is rather Death, or the Underworld, than ruler of the
shades.
48. Proserpina (Persephone) was the daughter of Ceres and Jupiter. She
was queen of Hades,—a name applied both to the ruler of the shades and to
his realm. When she is goddess of spring, dear to mankind, Proserpina bears
a cornucopia overflowing with flowers, and revisits the earth in duly
recurring season. But when she is goddess of death, sitting beside Pluto, she
directs the Furies, and, like her husband, is cruel, unyielding, inimical to
youth and life and hope. In the story of her descent to Hades will be found a
further account of her attributes and fortunes.

Page 95

49. The Lesser Divinities of the
Underworld were:
1. Æacus, Rhadamanthus, and Minos, sons of
Jupiter and judges of the shades in the lower
world. Æacus had been during his earthly life
a righteous king of the island of Ægina.
Minos had been a famous lawgiver and king
of Crete. The life of Rhadamanthus was not
eventful.
2. The Furies (Erinyes or Eumenides),
Alecto, Tisiphone, and Megæra, born of the
blood of the wounded Uranus. They were
attendants of Proserpina. They punished with
the frenzies of remorse the crimes of those
who had escaped from or defied public
justice. The heads of the Furies were
wreathed with serpents.
3. Hecate, a mysterious divinity sometimes
Fig. 38. Hades
identified with Diana and sometimes with
Proserpina. As Diana represents the
moonlight splendor of night, so Hecate represents its darkness and terrors.
She haunted crossroads and graveyards, was the goddess of sorcery and
witchcraft, and wandered by night, seen only by the dogs whose barking
told of her approach.
4. Sleep, or Somnus (Hypnos), and Death (Thanatos), sons of Night.[54]
They dwell in subterranean darkness. The former brings to mortals solace
and fair dreams, and can lull the shining eyes of Jove himself; the latter
closes forever the eyes of men. Dreams, too, are sons of Night.[55] They
dwell beside their brother Death, along the Western Sea. Their abode has
two gates,—one of ivory, whence issue false and flattering visions; the
other of horn, through which true dreams and noble pass to men.[56]

Page 96

Fig. 39. Death, Sleep, and Hermes laying a
Body in the Tomb

FOOTNOTES:

[44] For interpretation and illustration, see corresponding
sections of Commentary.
[45] Iliad, 22, 482; 9, 568; 20, 61.
[46] Odyssey, 10, 508; 11, 20; 24, 1.
[47] Sophocles, Œdipus Rex, 177.
[48] Æneid, 6, 295.
[49] From The Garden of Proserpine, by A. C. Swinburne.
[50] Æneid, 6.
[51] Odyssey, 4, 561.
[52] Hes. Works and Days, 169.
[53] From The Fortunate Islands, by Andrew Lang.
[54] Iliad, 14, 231; 16, 672.
[55] Odyssey, 24, 12; 19, 560. Æneid, 6, 893. Ovid, Metam. 11,
592.
[56] For genealogical table, see Commentary.

Page 97

CHAPTER V
THE GODS OF THE WATERS[57]

50. The Older Dynasty. There were
two dynasties of the sea. The Older,
which flourished during the rule of
Cronus, was founded by the Titans,
Oceanus and Tethys, from whom
sprang three thousand rivers and
ocean-nymphs unnumbered. The
palace of Oceanus was beyond the
limits of the bountiful earth,[58]
surrounded by gardens and all things
fair. From ages immemorial another
dweller in the glimmering caves of
Ocean was Pontus (the deep sea or the
waterway), who became, by Mother
Earth, father of Nereus. This Nereus, a
genial old man of the sea, was
distinguished for his prophetic gifts,
his knowledge, his love of truth and
justice. Taking to wife one of the
daughters of Oceanus, the nymph
Doris, he was blessed with a family of
fifty fair daughters, the Nereïds.[59] Of
these daughters the most famous are
Panope, Galatea, Thetis, and Fig. 40. Poseidon
Amphitrite; the last of whom gave her
hand to Neptune (Poseidon), brother of
Jove, and thus united the Older and the Younger dynasties of the sea.
51. Of the Younger Dynasty of the waters Neptune and Amphitrite were the
founders. Neptune's palace was in the depths of the sea, near Ægæ in
Eubœa; but he made his home on Olympus when he chose. The symbol of
his power was the trident, or three-pronged spear, with which he could
shatter rocks, call forth or subdue storms, and shake the shores of earth. He
created the horse and was the patron of horse races. His own steeds were

Page 98

brazen-hoofed and golden-maned. They drew his chariot over the sea,
which became smooth before him, while dolphins and other monsters of the
deep gamboled about his path. In his honor black and white bulls, white
boars, and rams were sacrificed.

Fig. 41. Wedding of Poseidon and Amphitrite
52. The Lesser Divinities of the Waters[60] were:
1. Triton, the son of Neptune and Amphitrite, trumpeter of Ocean. By his
blast on the sea-shell he stirred or allayed the waves.
2. Proteus, an attendant and, according to certain traditions, a son of
Neptune. Like Nereus, he was a little old man of the sea. He possessed the
prophetic gift and the power of changing his shape at will.
3. The Harpies, foul creatures, with heads of maidens, bodies, wings, and
claws of birds, and faces pale with hunger. They are the offspring of
Thaumas, a son of Pontus and Gæa.
4. The uncanny offspring of Phorcys and Ceto,—children of Pontus,—who
rejoiced in the horrors of the sea:
a. The Grææ, three hoary witches, with one eye between them which they
used in turn.
b. The Gorgons, whose glance was icy death.
c. The Sirens, muses of the sea and of death, who by their sweet singing
enticed seafarers to destruction.
d. Scylla, also destructive to mariners, a six-headed monster whose lower
limbs were serpents and ever-barking dogs.

Page 99

Fig. 42. Triton carrying off a Nymph
5. Atlas, who stood in the far west, bearing on his shoulders the vault of
heaven. He was once regarded as a divinity of the sea, but later as a
mountain. He was the son of Iapetus and the father of three classes of
nymphs,—the Pleiads, the Hyads, and, according to some stories, the
Hesperids. The last-mentioned, assisted by their mother Hesperis and a
dragon, guarded the golden apples of the tree that had sprung up to grace
the wedding of Jove and Juno. The daughters of Atlas were not themselves
divinities of the sea.
6. The Water-Nymphs. Beside the Oceanids and the Nereïds, who have
already been mentioned, of most importance were the Naiads, daughters of
Jupiter. They presided over brooks and fountains. Other lesser powers of the
Ocean were Glaucus, Leucothea, and Melicertes, of whom more is said in
another section.
In the following statement of the difference between ancient and modern
conceptions of nature, the poet lends new charm to the fabled rulers of the
sea.

The world is too much with us; late and soon,
Getting and spending, we lay waste our powers:
Little we see in Nature that is ours;
We have given our hearts away, a sordid boon!
This sea that bares her bosom to the moon;
The winds that will be howling at all hours,

Page 100

And are upgathered now like sleeping flowers;
For this, for everything, we are out of tune;
It moves us not.—Great God! I'd rather be
A Pagan suckled in a creed outworn;
So might I, standing on this pleasant lea,
Have glimpses that would make me less forlorn;
Have sight of Proteus rising from the sea;
Or hear old Triton blow his wreathèd horn.[61]

FOOTNOTES:

[57] For references to poetry and works of art, see
corresponding sections of Commentary.
[58] Iliad, 14, 303.
[59] Iliad, 18, 30-50.
[60] For genealogical table, see Commentary.
[61] Wordsworth, Miscellaneous Sonnets.

CHAPTER VI
THE ROMAN DIVINITIES

53. Gods Common to Greece and Italy. Of the deities already mentioned,
the following, although they were later identified with certain Greek gods
and goddesses[62] whose characteristics and adventures they assumed, had
developed an independent worship in Italy: Jupiter (Zeus); Juno (Hera);
Minerva (Athene); Diana (Artemis); Mars (Ares); Venus (Aphrodite);
Vulcanus, or Mulciber (Hephæstus); Vesta (Hestia); Mercurius (Hermes);
Neptunus (Poseidon); Ceres (Demeter); Liber (Bacchus); Libera
(Persephone); Magna Mater, the great mother of the gods (Rhea, Cybele);
Orcus (Pluto, Hades); Tellus, the Earth (Gæa).
54. Italian Gods. There were also divinities always peculiar to Roman
mythology.[63] Of these the more important are:

Page 101

1. Saturn, an ancient Italian deity (as his name indicates) of seeds and
sowing, the introducer of agriculture. Fanciful attempts were made to
identify him with the Grecian god Cronus; and it was fabled that after his
dethronement by Jupiter he fled to Italy, where he reigned during the
Golden Age. In memory of his dominion, the feast of Saturnalia was held
every year in the winter season. Then all public business was suspended;
declarations of war and criminal executions were postponed; friends made
presents to one another; and even slaves were indulged with great liberties.
A feast was given them at which they sat at table while their masters served,
to show the natural equality of men, and that all things belonged equally to
all in the reign of Saturn. The wife of Saturn was Ops, goddess of sowing
and harvest (later confounded with Rhea). Another Roman deity of earth
was Consus, whose name means "the keeper of the stores." He is the god of
the stored-up harvest; and his altar is said to have been discovered
underground by Romulus. It was in the Circus Maximus and was uncovered
only on the days of his festivals, the harvest home of August and the
granary feast of December. The underground altar is a reminiscence of the
ancient custom of storing corn underground or at any rate of burying the
sacrifices offered to deities of the earth. The harvest festival was celebrated
with horse races, which, originating in a very simple way with the primitive
farmers, became in time the distinctive feature of the Circus Maximus.
2. Janus, whose name is derived from the Latin root which means "going"
and is connected with janua, a passage or door, is the most distinctive and
most important of the native Italic deities. He is not only the god of doors,
or material openings, but more truly of beginnings,—especially of good
beginnings which insure good endings. Hence undoubtedly he is
represented as facing both ways; for the Romans very properly believed that
beginning and ending were of the same piece, and that an undertaking ill
begun could not achieve success. His temple, or covered passage, in the
Forum had doors facing east and west for the beginning and ending of the
day; and between stood his two-faced statue. In every home the morning
prayer was addressed to him; in every domestic enterprise his assistance
was implored. He was the god, also, of the opening year; hence his month,
January, on the first day of which words only of good omen were uttered,
and gifts were given (strenae, a name still preserved in the French word for
New Year's presents, étrennes), and, for good luck, some stroke of work
was bestowed on every undertaking planned for the year. He was publicly

Page 102

invoked not only on New Year's
day, but on the first day of each
month, by priests and people alike;
and in these prayers his name was
mentioned even before that of
Jupiter. He is the god of
civilization, and is sometimes called
Consivius, or the Sower.[64] Of
course he was invoked when wars
were commenced. And during their
progress the doors of his temple
stood always open. In peace they
were closed; but they were shut
only once between the reign of
Numa and that of Augustus. It was
Fig. 43. Bearded Janus
natural that his worship should
gradually absorb that of Sol, the
Sun, who opens the day and completes the year and blesses with his rays
the seeds that are sown; and such was the case. But Janus and his wife Jana
were not originally connected even in name with Dianus (Sol, Apollo) and
Diana (the moon).
3. Quirinus, a war-god, said to be no other than Romulus, the founder of
Rome, exalted after his death to a place among the immortals.
4. Bellona, a war-goddess.
5. Lucina, the goddess who brings to light, hence the goddess of childbirth:
a title bestowed upon both Juno and Diana.
6. Terminus, the god of landmarks. His statue was a rude stone or post, set
in the ground to mark the boundaries of fields.
7. Faunus, the grandson of Saturn. He was worshiped as a god of fields and
shepherds and also of prophecy. His name in the plural, Fauni, expressed a
class of gamesome deities, like the Satyrs of the Greeks. There was also a
goddess called Fauna, or Bona Dea (good goddess). To Maia, wife of
Vulcan, this designation, Bona Dea, was sometimes applied.
8. Sylvanus, presiding over forest-glades and plowed fields.

Page 103

9. Pales, the goddess presiding over cattle and pastures. Flora, the goddess
of flowers. Pomona, presiding over fruit trees. Vertumnus, the husband of
Pomona, was guardian of fruit trees, gardens, and vegetables.

Page 104

Pomona loves the orchard,
And Liber loves the vine,
And Pales loves the straw-built shed
Warm with the breath of kine;
And Venus loves the whisper
Of plighted youth and maid
In April's ivory moonlight,
Beneath the chestnut shade.[65]

10. The Penates, gods who were supposed to attend to the welfare and
prosperity of the family. Their name is derived from Penus, the storehouse
or inner chamber, which was sacred to them. Every master of a family was
the priest to the Penates of his own house.
The Lares, or Lars, were also tutelary deities, but they differed from the
Penates since they were regarded as the deified spirits of ancestors, who
watched over and protected their descendants. The Lares were more
particularly divinities presiding over the household or family; but there
were also public Lares, or guardian spirits of the city, Lares of the precincts,
Lares of the fields, Lares of the highways, and Lares of the sea. To the
Penates, to the domestic Lares (whose images were preserved in a private
shrine), and to the Manes (shades that hovered over the place of burial), the
family prayers of the Romans were addressed. Other spirits, the Lemures
and Larvæ, more nearly correspond to our ghosts.
The Romans believed that every
man had his Genius and every
woman her Juno; that is, a spirit
who had given them being and was
regarded as a protector through life.
On birthdays men made offerings to
their Genius, women to their Juno.
11. Other Italian deities were the
gods of the rivers, such as Father
Tiber, and the goddesses of the
springs and brooks, such as
Juturna, whose pool in the Forum

Page 105

was sacred. This nymph was also a Fig. 44. Genius Loci
goddess of healing and, according
to later tradition, was beloved by
Jupiter. Earlier stories, however, make her the wife of Janus and the mother
of Fontus, the god of flowing waters, who had an altar on the Janiculan hill
and was worshiped at an annual festival called the Fontinalia, when the
wells were wreathed with garlands. Held in especial honor were the
Camenæ, fountain-nymphs, goddesses of prophecy and healing (later
identified with the Muses). The leader of them was Carmenta, who sang
both the future and the past. With her is sometimes associated the nymph
Egeria, from whom the Roman king Numa is said to have received
instruction concerning the forms of worship which he introduced.
12. The Romans worshiped, also, Sol, the Sun; Luna, the Moon; Mater
Matuta, the Dawn; Juventus, Youth; Fides, Honesty; Feronia, goddess of
groves and freedmen; and a great number of personified abstractions of
conduct and experience, such as Fortune and Health.
Many of these Latin divinities were derived from the earlier cult and ritual
of the Etruscan inhabitants of Italy.

FOOTNOTES:

[62] Names of the corresponding Greek divinities are in
parentheses.
[63] For illustrative material, see Commentary.
[64] Gellius, 5, 12. Ovid, Fasti, 1, 179. Macrobius, Sat. 1, 9-15.
[65] From Macaulay's Prophecy of Capys.

CHAPTER VII
MYTHS OF THE GREAT DIVINITIES OF HEAVEN

55. Myths of Jupiter and Juno. Not a few of the adventures of Jupiter turn
upon his love affairs. Among the immortals his queen had rivals in his

Page 106

affection; for instance, Latona, a goddess of darkness, daughter of the Titans
Cœus and Phœbe. This goddess became, as we have already seen, the
mother of Apollo and Diana. The ire of Juno against her was never
appeased. In consequence of it, numerous trials were visited upon Latona,
some of which find a place among the adventures of her children.
56. Love Affairs of Jupiter. Not only with
immortals but with mortals were Jupiter's
relations sometimes of a dubious character. His
devotion to the beautiful daughters of men
involved him in frequent altercations with his
justly jealous spouse. Of his fondness for Danaë,
whom he approached in a shower of gold,
particulars are given in the story of her son
Perseus; of his love for Alcmene, the
granddaughter of that Perseus, we are informed in
the myths of her son Hercules; and of his Fig. 45. Ganymede
attentions to Leda, whom he wooed in guise of a
swan, we learn in the accounts of their children
Pollux and Helen. Other love passages, upon which narratives depend,
concern Io, Callisto, Europa, Semele, Ægina, and Antiope.

GREECE IN THE FIFTH CENTURY B.C.

Page 107

57. Io[66] was of divine ancestry. Her father was the river-god Inachus, son
of Oceanus. It is said that Juno one day, perceiving the skies suddenly
overcast, surmised that her husband had raised a cloud to hide some
escapade. She brushed away the darkness and saw him on the banks of a
glassy river with a beautiful heifer standing near. Juno suspected, with
reason, that the heifer's form concealed some fair nymph of mortal mold. It
was Io, whom Jupiter, when he became aware of the approach of his wife,
had changed into that form.
The ox-eyed goddess
joined her husband,
noticed the heifer,
praised its beauty, and
asked whose it was and
of what herd. Jupiter, to
stop questions, replied
that it was a fresh
creation from the earth.
Juno begged it as a gift. Fig. 46. Hermes Kills Argus
What could the king of
gods and men do? He
was loath to surrender his sweetheart to his wife; yet how refuse so trifling
a present as a heifer? He could not, without exciting suspicion, and he
therefore consented. The goddess delivered the heifer to Argus, to be
strictly watched.
Now Argus had a hundred eyes in his head, and never went to sleep with
more than two at a time, so that he kept watch of Io constantly. He suffered
her to graze through the day and at night tied a rope round her neck. She
would have stretched out her arms to implore freedom of Argus, but that she
had no arms to stretch out and her voice was a bellow. She yearned in vain
to make herself known to her father. At length she bethought herself of
writing, and inscribed her name—it was a short one—with her hoof on the
sand. Inachus recognized it, and, discovering that his daughter whom he
had long sought in vain was hidden under this disguise, mourned over her.
While he thus lamented, Argus, observing, drove her away and took his seat
on a bank from whence he could see in every direction.

Page 108

Jupiter, grieved by the sufferings of his
mistress, sent Mercury to dispatch Argus.
Mercury took his sleep-producing wand
and presented himself on earth as a
shepherd driving his flock. As he
strolled, he blew upon his syrinx or
Pandean pipes. Argus listened with
delight. "Young man," said he, "come
and take a seat by me on this stone.
There is no better place for your flock to
graze in than hereabouts, and here is a
pleasant shade such as shepherds love."
Mercury sat down, talked, told stories till
it grew late, and played upon his pipes
his most soothing strains, hoping to lull
the watchful eyes to sleep, but in vain; Fig. 47. Io, Argus, and
for Argus still contrived to keep some of Mercury
his eyes open, though he shut the rest.
But among other stories, Mercury told him how the instrument on which he
played was invented. "There was a certain nymph," said he, "whose name
was Syrinx,—much beloved by the satyrs and spirits of the wood. She
would have none of them, but was a faithful worshiper of Diana and
followed the chase. Pan, meeting her one day, wooed her with many
compliments, likening her to Diana of the silver bow. Without stopping to
hear him she ran away. But on the bank of the river he overtook her. She
called for help on her friends, the water-nymphs. They heard and consented.
Pan threw his arms around what he supposed to be the form of the nymph
and found he embraced only a tuft of reeds. As he breathed a sigh, the air
sounded through the reeds and produced a plaintive melody. Whereupon the
god, charmed with the novelty and with the sweetness of the music, said,
'Thus, then, at least, you shall be mine.' Taking some of the reeds of unequal
lengths and placing them together, side by side, he made an instrument and
called it Syrinx, in honor of the nymph." Before Mercury had finished his
story he saw the eyes of Argus all asleep. At once he slew him and set Io
free. The eyes of Argus Juno took and scattered as ornaments on the tail of
her peacock, where they remain to this day.

Page 109

But the vengeance of Juno was not yet satiated. She sent a gadfly to torment
Io, who, in her flight, swam through the sea, named after her, Ionian.
Afterward, roaming over many lands, she reached at last the banks of the
Nile. Then Jupiter interceded for her; and upon his engaging not to pay her
any further attention, Juno consented to restore her to her form.
In a poem dedicated to Leigh Hunt, by Keats, the following allusion to the
story of Pan and Syrinx occurs:

So did he feel who pulled the boughs aside,
That we might look into a forest wide, ...
Telling us how fair trembling Syrinx fled
Arcadian Pan, with such a fearful dread.
Poor nymph—poor Pan—how he did weep to find
Nought but a lovely sighing of the wind
Along the reedy stream; a half-heard strain,
Full of sweet desolation, balmy pain.

58. Callisto of Arcadia was another maiden who excited the jealousy of
Juno. Her the goddess changed into a bear. Often, frightened by the dogs,
Callisto, though lately a huntress, fled in terror from the hunters. Often, too,
she fled from the wild beasts, forgetting that she was now a wild beast
herself; and, bear as she was, she feared the bears.
One day a youth espied her as he was hunting. She saw him and recognized
him as her son Arcas, grown to manhood. She stopped and felt inclined to
embrace him. He, alarmed, raised his hunting spear and was on the point of
transfixing her, but Jupiter arrested the crime and, snatching away both of
them, placed them in the heavens as the Great and Little Bear.
Juno, enraged at seeing her rival so set in honor, hastened to ancient Tethys
and Oceanus and, complaining that she was supplanted in Heaven, cried,
"So do my punishments result—such is the extent of my power! I forbade
her to wear human form,—she and her hateful son are placed among the
stars. Better that she should have resumed her former shape, as I permitted
Io to do. Perhaps my husband means to take her to wife, and put me away!
But you, my foster parents, if you feel for me, and see with displeasure this
unworthy treatment of me, show it, I beseech you, by forbidding this guilty
couple from coming into your waters." The powers of the Ocean assented,

Page 110

and consequently the two constellations of the Great and Little Bear move
round and round in the neighborhood of the pole, but never sink, as do the
other stars, beneath the Ocean.[67]
59. Europa was the daughter of Agenor, king of Phœnicia, son of the god
Neptune. The story of Jupiter's love for her is thus told by the idyllic poet,
Moschus:
To Europa, princess of Asia, once on a time, a sweet dream was
sent by Cypris.... Then she beheld two continents at strife for her
sake, Asia and the further shore, both in the shape of women. Of
these one had the guise of a stranger, the other of a lady of that
land, and closer still she clung about her maiden, and kept
saying how she was her mother, and herself had nursed Europa.
But that other with mighty hands, and forcefully, kept haling the
maiden, nothing loth; declaring that, by the will of ægis-bearing
Jupiter, Europa was destined to be her prize.
But Europa leaped forth from her strown bed in terror, with
beating heart, in such clear vision had she beheld the dream....
And she said, "Ah! who was the alien woman that I beheld in
my sleep? How strange a longing for her seized my heart, yea,
and how graciously she herself did welcome me, and regard me
as it had been her own child! Ye blessed gods, I pray you,
prosper the fulfillment of the dream!"
Therewith she arose, and began to seek the dear maidens of her
company, girls of like age with herself, born in the same year,
beloved of her heart, the daughters of noble sires, with whom
she was always wont to sport, when she was arrayed for the
dance, or when she would bathe her bright body at the mouths
of the rivers, or would gather fragrant lilies on the leas....
Now the girls, so soon as they were come to the flowering
meadows, took great delight in various sorts of flowers, whereof
one would pluck sweet-breathed narcissus, another the hyacinth,
another the violet, a fourth the creeping thyme; and on the
ground there fell many petals of the meadows rich with spring.
Others, again, were emulously gathering the fragrant tresses of
the yellow crocus; but in the midst of them all the princess

Page 111

culled with her hand the splendor of the crimson rose, and shone
preëminent among them all like the foam-born goddess among
the Graces. Verily, she was not for long to set her heart's delight
upon the flowers.... For of a truth, the son of Cronus, so soon as
he beheld her, was troubled, and his heart was subdued by the
sudden shafts of Cypris, who alone can conquer even Jupiter.
Therefore, both to avoid the wrath of jealous Juno, and being
eager to beguile the maiden's tender heart, he concealed his
godhead, and changed his shape, and became a bull....

Fig. 48. Europa on the Bull

He came into the meadow, and his coming terrified not the
maidens, nay, within them all wakened desire to draw nigh the
lovely bull, and to touch him, and his heavenly fragrance was
scattered afar, exceeding even the sweet perfume of the
meadows. And he stood before the feet of fair Europa, and kept
licking her neck, and cast his spell over the maiden. And she still
caressed him, and gently with her hands she wiped away the
deep foam from his lips, and kissed the bull. Then he lowed so
gently, ye would think ye heard the Mygdonian flute uttering a
dulcet sound.
He bowed himself before her feet, and bending back his neck,
he gazed on Europa, and showed her his broad back. Then she
spake among her deep-tressed maidens, saying,—

Page 112

"Come, dear playmates, maidens of like age with me, let us
mount the bull here and take our pastime, for, truly, he will bear
us on his back, and carry all of us! And how mild he is, and dear,
and gentle to behold, and no whit like other bulls! A mind as
honest as a man's possesses him, and he lacks nothing but
speech."
So she spake, and smiling, she sat down on the back of the bull,
and the others were about to follow her. But the bull leaped up
immediately, now he had gotten her that he desired, and swiftly
he sped to the deep. The maiden turned, and called again and
again to her dear playmates, stretching out her hands, but they
could not reach her. The strand he gained, and forward he sped
like a dolphin, faring with unwetted hooves over the wide
waves. And the sea, as he came, grew smooth, and the sea
monsters gamboled around, before the feet of Jupiter; and the
dolphin rejoiced, and rising from the deeps, he tumbled on the
swell of the sea. The Nereïds arose out of the salt water, and all
of them came on in orderly array, riding on the backs of sea
beasts. And himself, the thunderous shaker of the world,
appeared above the sea, and made smooth the wave, and guided
his brother on the salt sea path, and round him were gathered the
Tritons, these hoarse trumpeters of the deep, blowing from their
long conchs a bridal melody.
Meanwhile, Europa, riding on the back of the divine bull, with
one hand clasped the beast's great horn, and with the other
caught up the purple fold of her garment, lest it might trail and
be wet in the hoar sea's infinite spray. And her deep robe was
swelled out by the winds, like the sail of a ship, and lightly still
did waft the maiden onward. But when she was now far off from
her own country, and neither sea-beat headland nor steep hill
could now be seen, but above, the air, and beneath, the limitless
deep, timidly she looked around, and uttered her voice, saying,
—

Page 113

Fig. 49. Nereïds on Sea Beasts
"Whither bearest thou me, bull god? What art thou? How dost
thou fare on thy feet through the path of the sea beasts, nor
fearest the sea? The sea is a path meet for swift ships that
traverse the brine, but bulls dread the salt sea ways. What drink
is sweet to thee, what food shalt thou find from the deep? Nay,
art thou then some god, for godlike are these deeds of thine." ...
So spake she, and the horned bull made answer to her again:
"Take courage, maiden, and dread not the swell of the deep.
Behold, I am Jupiter, even I, though, closely beheld, I wear the
form of a bull, for I can put on the semblance of what thing I
will. But 'tis love of thee that has compelled me to measure out
so great a space of the salt sea, in a bull's shape. So Crete shall
presently receive thee, Crete that was mine own foster-mother,
where thy bridal chamber shall be."[68]
According to tradition, from this princess the continent of Europe acquired
its name. Her three sons are famous in Greek myth: Minos, who became
king of Crete, and after his death a judge in the lower world;
Rhadamanthus, who also was regarded as king and judge in the world of
ghosts; and Sarpedon, who was ancestor of the Lycians.
The adventures of Europa's brother Cadmus, who by the command of his
father went forth in quest of the lost maiden, fall under the myths of Mars.
[69]

60. Semele was the daughter of Cadmus, founder of Thebes. She was
descended, through both parents, from the gods; for her mother Harmonia
was daughter to Mars and the laughter-loving Venus. To Semele Jupiter had

Page 114

appeared, and had paid court in
unostentatious manner and simple
guise. But Juno, to gratify her
resentment against this new rival for
her lord's affections, contrived a plan
for her destruction. Assuming the form
of Beroë, the aged nurse of Semele,
she insinuated doubts whether it was
indeed Jove himself who came as a
lover. Heaving a sigh, she said, "I
hope it will turn out so, but I can't help
being afraid. People are not always
what they pretend to be. If he is indeed
Jove, make him give some proof of it.
Ask him to come arrayed in all his
splendors, such as he wears in
Heaven. That will put the matter
beyond a doubt." Semele was
persuaded to try the experiment. She
asks a favor, without naming what it Fig. 50. Bacchus embracing
is. Jove gives his promise, and Semele
confirms it with the irrevocable oath,
attesting the river Styx, terrible to the
gods themselves. Then she made known her request. The god would have
stopped her as she spake, but she was too quick for him. The words
escaped, and he could neither unsay his promise nor her request. In deep
distress he left her and returned to the upper regions. There he clothed
himself in his splendors, not putting on all his terrors, as when he overthrew
the giants, but what is known among the gods as his lesser panoply. With
thunders and lightnings he entered the chamber of Semele. Her mortal
frame could not endure the splendors of the immortal radiance. She was
consumed to ashes.[70] Her son was the god Bacchus.[71] Semele, in the
blissful seats of Heaven, whither she was transported by the sorrowful Jove,
has been represented as recounting thus the story of her doom:

What were the garden-bowers of Thebes to me?
What cared I for their dances and their feasts,

Page 115

Whose heart awaited an immortal doom?
The Greek youths mocked me, since I shunned in scorn
Them and their praises of my brows and hair.
The light girls pointed after me, who turned
Soul-sick from their unending fooleries....

There came a change: a glory fell to me.
No more 'twas Semele, the lonely girl,
But Jupiter's Beloved, Semele.
With human arms the god came clasping me:
New life streamed from his presence; and a voice,
That scarce could curb itself to the smooth Greek,
Now and anon swept forth in those deep nights,
Thrilling my flesh with awe; mysterious words—
I knew not what; hints of unearthly things
That I had felt on solemn summer noons,
When sleeping Earth dreamed music, and the heart
Went crooning a low song it could not learn,
But wandered over it, as one who gropes
For a forgotten chord upon a lyre.

Yea, Jupiter! But why this mortal guise,
Wooing as if he were a milk-faced boy?
Did I lack lovers? Was my beauty dulled,
The golden hair turned dross, the lithe limbs shrunk?
The deathless longings tamed, that I should seethe
My soul in love like any shepherd girl?
One night he sware to grant whate'er I asked:
And straight I cried, "To know thee as thou art!
To hold thee on my heart as Juno does!
Come in thy thunder—kill me with one fierce
Divine embrace!—Thine oath!—Now, Earth, at last!"

The Heavens shot one swift sheet of lurid flame;
The world crashed: from a body scathed and torn
The soul leapt through, and found his breast, and died.
Died?—So the Theban maidens think, and laugh,

Page 116

Saying, "She had her wish, that Semele!"
But sitting here upon Olympus' height,
I look down, through that oval ring of stars,
And see the far-off Earth, a twinkling speck—
Dust-mote whirled up from the Sun's chariot wheel—
And pity their small hearts that hold a man
As if he were a god; or know the god—
Or dare to know him—only as a man!
O human love! art thou forever blind?[72]
61. Ægina. The extent to which those who were concerned only indirectly
in Jupiter's love affairs might yet be involved in the consequences of them
is illustrated by the fortunes of Ægina. This maiden, the daughter of
Asopus, a river-god, attracted the attention of Jupiter, who straightway ran
off with her. Now, on the one hand, Sisyphus, king of Corinth, having
witnessed the intrigue, was indiscreet enough to disclose it. Forthwith the
vengeance of the king of gods and men fell upon him. He was condemned
to Hades and, attempting to escape thence, had resort to a series of
deceptions that resulted in his eternal punishment.[73] On the other hand, the
inhabitants of the island that had the misfortune to bear Ægina's name
incurred the displeasure of Juno, who devastated their land with a plague.
The following account of this calamity is placed in the mouth of Æacus,
king of the island:[74]
"At the beginning the sky seemed to settle down upon the earth and thick
clouds shut in the heated air. For four months together a deadly south wind
prevailed. The disorder affected the wells and springs. Thousands of snakes
crept over the land and shed their poison in the fountains. The force of the
disease was first spent on the lower animals,—dogs, cattle, sheep, and
birds. The oxen fell in the midst of their work. The wool dropped from the
bleating sheep. The horse groaned at his stall and died an inglorious death.
Everything languished; dead bodies lay in the roads, the fields, and the
woods; the air was poisoned by them. Next the disease attacked the country
people, and then the dwellers in the city. At first the cheek was flushed and
the breath drawn with difficulty. The tongue grew rough and swelled, and
the dry mouth stood open, with its veins enlarged, and gasped for the air.
Men could not bear the heat of their clothes or their beds, but preferred to
lie on the bare ground. Nor could the physicians help, for the disease

Page 117

attacked them also. At last men learned to look upon death as the only
deliverer from disease. All restraint laid aside, they crowded round the wells
and fountains, and drank, without quenching thirst, till they died. On all
sides lay my people strewn like over-ripened apples beneath the tree, or
acorns under the storm-shaken oak. You see yonder a temple on the height.
It is sacred to Jupiter. Often, while the priest made ready for sacrifice, the
victim fell, struck down by disease without waiting for the blow. At length
all reverence for sacred things was lost. Bodies were thrown out unburied,
wood was wanting for funeral piles, men fought with one another for the
possession of them. Finally there were none left to mourn; sons and
husbands, old men and youths, perished alike unlamented.

FARNESE BULL
"Standing before the altar, I raised my eyes to Heaven. 'O Jupiter,' I said, 'if
thou art indeed my father, give me back my people, or take me also away!'
At these words a clap of thunder was heard. 'I accept the omen,' I cried. By
chance there grew by the place where I stood an oak with wide-spreading
branches, sacred to Jupiter. I observed on it a troop of ants busy with their
labor. Observing their numbers with admiration, I said, 'Give me, O father,

Page 118

citizens as numerous as these, and replenish my empty city.' The tree shook,
and the branches rustled, though no wind agitated them. Night came on.
The tree stood before me in my dreams, with its numerous branches all
covered with living, moving creatures, which, falling to the ground,
appeared to gain in size, and by and by to stand erect, and finally to assume
the human form. Then I awoke. My attention was caught by the sound of
many voices without. While I began to think I was yet dreaming, Telamon,
my son, throwing open the temple gates, exclaimed, 'Father, approach, and
behold things surpassing even your hopes!' I went forth; I saw a multitude
of men, such as I had seen in my dream. While I gazed with wonder and
delight, they approached and, kneeling, hailed me as their king. I paid my
vows to Jove, and proceeded to allot the vacant city to the new-born race. I
called them Myrmidons from the ant (myrmex), from which they sprang.
They are a diligent and industrious race, eager to gain, and tenacious of
their gains."
The Myrmidons were the soldiers of Achilles, the grandson of King Æacus,
in the Trojan War.
62. Antiope was, according to the Odyssey, another daughter of Asopus,
therefore a sister of Ægina. But later poets make this darling of Jove
daughter of Nycteus, king of Thebes. While she was engaged in the Mænad
dances, Jupiter as a satyr wooed and won her. She bore him two sons,
Amphion and Zethus, who, being exposed at birth on Mount Cithæron,
grew up among the shepherds, not knowing their parentage. After various
adventures Antiope fell into the hands of her uncle Lycus, the usurping king
of Thebes, who, egged on by his wife Dirce, treated her with extreme
cruelty. Finally, when doomed by Dirce to be dragged to death behind a
bull, Antiope found means to inform her children of her kinship to them. As
it happened, they had been ordered to execute the cruel sentence upon their
mother. But with a band of their fellow herdsmen, they attacked and slew
Lycus instead, and, tying Dirce by the hair of her head to a bull, let her
perish by her own device.[75]
While among the herdsmen, Amphion had been the special care of Mercury,
who gave him a lyre and taught him to play upon it. His brother Zethus had
occupied himself in hunting and tending the flocks. Amphion himself is one
of the most famous of mythical musicians. Having become king of Thebes,

Page 119

it is said that when he played on his lyre, stones moved of their own accord
and took their places in the wall with which he was fortifying the city.

Fig. 51. Amphion and
Zethus

... 'Tis said he had a tuneful tongue,
Such happy intonation,
Wherever he sat down and sung
He left a small plantation;
Wherever in a lonely grove
He set up his forlorn pipes,
The gouty oak began to move,
And flounder into hornpipes.

The mountain stirred its bushy crown,
And, as tradition teaches,
Young ashes pirouetted down
Coquetting with young beeches;
And briony-vine and ivy-wreath
Ran forward to his rhyming,
And from the valleys underneath
Came little copses climbing.

Page 120

The linden broke her ranks and rent
The woodbine wreaths that bind her,
And down the middle, buzz! she went
With all her bees behind her:
The poplars, in long order due,
With cypress promenaded,
The shock-head willows, two and two,
By rivers gallopaded.

Came wet-shot alder from the wave,
Came yews, a dismal coterie;
Each plucked his one foot from the grave,
Poussetting with a sloe-tree:
Old elms came breaking from the vine,
The vine streamed out to follow,
And, sweating rosin, plumped the pine
From many a cloudy hollow.

And wasn't it a sight to see,
When, ere his song was ended,
Like some great landslip, tree by tree,
The country-side descended;
And shepherds from the mountain-eaves
Looked down, half-pleased, half-frightened,
As dashed about the drunken leaves
The random sunshine lightened.[76]
The musician's life was, however, not all harmony and happiness. Owing to
the pride of his wife Niobe, daughter of King Tantalus, there befell him and
his house a crushing calamity, which is narrated among the exploits of
Apollo and Diana.
63. Jupiter, a Friend of Man. The kindly interest evinced by the Thunderer
toward mortals is displayed in the story of Baucis and Philemon. Once on a
time Jupiter, in human shape, visited the land of Phrygia, and with him
Mercury, without his wings.
They presented themselves as weary travelers at many a door, seeking rest
and shelter, but found all closed; for it was late, and the inhospitable

Page 121

inhabitants would not rouse themselves to open for their reception. At last a
small thatched cottage received them, where Baucis, a pious old dame, and
her husband Philemon had grown old together. Not ashamed of their
poverty, they made it endurable by moderate desires and kind dispositions.
When the two guests crossed the humble threshold and bowed their heads
to pass under the low door, the old man placed a seat, on which Baucis,
bustling and attentive, spread a cloth, and begged them to sit down. Then
she raked out the coals from the ashes, kindled a fire, and prepared some
pot-herbs and bacon for them. A beechen bowl was filled with warm water,
that their guests might wash. While all was doing, they beguiled the time
with conversation.
The old woman with trembling hand set the table. One leg was shorter than
the rest, but a piece of slate put under restored the level. When it was steady
she rubbed the table down with sweet-smelling herbs. Upon it she set some
of chaste Minerva's olives, some cornel berries preserved in vinegar, and
added radishes and cheese, with eggs lightly cooked in the ashes. The meal
was served in earthen dishes; and an earthenware pitcher, with wooden
cups, stood beside them. When all was ready the stew, smoking hot, was set
on the table. Some wine, not of the oldest, was added, and for dessert,
apples and wild honey.
Now while the repast proceeded, the old folks were astonished to see that
the wine, as fast as it was poured out, renewed itself in the pitcher of its
own accord. Struck with terror, Baucis and Philemon recognized their
heavenly guests, fell on their knees, and with clasped hands implored
forgiveness for their poor entertainment. There was an old goose, which
they kept as the guardian of their humble cottage, and they bethought them
to make this a sacrifice in honor of their guests. But the goose, too nimble
for the old folk, with the aid of feet and wings eluded their pursuit and at
last took shelter between the gods themselves. They forbade it to be slain,
and spoke in these words: "We are gods. This inhospitable village shall pay
the penalty of its impiety; you alone shall go free from the chastisement.
Quit your house and come with us to the top of yonder hill." They hastened
to obey. The country behind them was speedily sunk in a lake, only their
own house left standing. While they gazed with wonder at the sight, that old
house of theirs was changed. Columns took the place of the corner posts,
the thatch grew yellow and appeared a gilded roof, the floors became

Page 122

marble, the doors were enriched with carving and ornaments of gold. Then
spoke Jupiter in benignant accents: "Excellent old man, and woman worthy
of such a husband, speak, tell us your wishes. What favor have you to ask of
us?" Philemon took counsel with Baucis a few moments, then declared to
the gods their common wish. "We ask to be priests and guardians of this thy
temple, and that one and the same hour may take us both from life." Their
prayer was granted. When they had attained a great age, as they stood one
day before the steps of the sacred edifice and were telling the story of the
place, Baucis saw Philemon begin to put forth leaves, and Philemon saw
Baucis changing in like manner. While still they exchanged parting words, a
leafy crown grew over their heads. "Farewell, dear spouse," they said
together, and at the same moment the bark closed over their mouths. The
Tyanean shepherd still shows the two trees,—an oak and a linden, standing
side by side.[77]
The story of Baucis and Philemon has been imitated by Swift in a burlesque
style, the actors in the change being two wandering saints, and the house
being changed into a church, of which Philemon is made the parson:

... They scarce had spoke, when, fair and soft,
The roof began to mount aloft;
Aloft rose every beam and rafter;
The heavy wall climbed slowly after.
The chimney widened and grew higher,
Became a steeple with a spire.
The kettle to the top was hoist,
And there stood fastened to a joist,
But with the upside down, to show
Its inclination for below;
In vain, for a superior force,
Applied at bottom, stops its course;
Doomed ever in suspense to dwell,
'Tis now no kettle, but a bell.
A wooden jack, which had almost
Lost by disuse the art to roast,
A sudden alteration feels,
Increased by new intestine wheels;
And, what exalts the wonder more,

Page 123

The number made the motion slower;
The flier, though 't had leaden feet,
Turned round so quick you scarce could see 't;
But slackened by some secret power,
Now hardly moves an inch an hour.
The jack and chimney, near allied,
Had never left each other's side.
The chimney to a steeple grown,
The jack would not be left alone;
But up against the steeple reared,
Became a clock, and still adhered;
And still its love to household cares
By a shrill voice at noon declares,
Warning the cook-maid not to burn
That roast meat which it cannot turn.
The groaning chair began to crawl,
Like a huge snail, along the wall;
There stuck aloft in public view,
And with small change, a pulpit grew.
A bedstead of the antique mode,
Compact of timber many a load,
Such as our ancestors did use,
Was metamorphosed into pews,
Which still their ancient nature keep
By lodging folks disposed to sleep.
64. Juno's Best Gift. What the queen of heaven deemed the greatest
blessing reserved for mortals is narrated in the beautiful myth of Biton and
Cleobis. One Cydippe, an ancient priestess of the white-armed goddess, had
desired to behold the famous new statue of Hera at Argos. Her sons testified
their affection for their mother by yoking themselves, since no oxen were at
hand, to her chariot, and so dragging her through heat and dust many a
weary league till they reached the temple, where stood the gold and ivory
masterwork of Polyclitus. With admiration the devoted priestess and her
pious sons were received by the populace crowding round the statue. The
priest officiating in the solemn rites thought meet that so reverend a
worshiper should herself approach the goddess,—ay, should ask of Hera
some blessing on her faithful sons:

Page 124

... Slowly old Cydippe rose and cried:
"Hera, whose priestess I have been and am,
Virgin and matron, at whose angry eyes
Zeus trembles, and the windless plain of heaven
With hyperborean echoes rings and roars,
Remembering thy dread nuptials, a wise god,
Golden and white in thy new-carven shape,
Hear me! and grant for these my pious sons,
Who saw my tears, and wound their tender arms
Around me, and kissed me calm, and since no steer
Stayed in the byre, dragged out the chariot old,
And wore themselves the galling yoke, and brought
Their mother to the feast of her desire,
Grant them, O Hera, thy best gift of gifts!"

Whereat the statue from its jeweled eyes
Lightened, and thunder ran from cloud to cloud
In heaven, and the vast company was hushed.
But when they sought for Cleobis, behold,
He lay there still, and by his brother's side
Lay Biton, smiling through ambrosial curls,
And when the people touched them they were dead.[78]

65. Myths of Minerva. Minerva, as we have seen,[79] presided over the
useful and ornamental arts, both those of men—such as agriculture and
navigation—and those of women—spinning, weaving, and needlework. She
was also a warlike divinity, but favored only defensive warfare. With Mars'
savage love of violence and bloodshed she, therefore, had no sympathy.
Athens, her chosen seat, her own city, was awarded to her as the prize of a
peaceful contest with Neptune, who also aspired to it. In the reign of
Cecrops, the first king of Athens, the two deities had contended for the
possession of the city. The gods decreed that it should be awarded to the
one who produced the gift most useful to mortals. Neptune gave the horse;
Minerva produced the olive. The gods awarded the city to the goddess, and
after her Greek appellation, Athena, it was named.
66. Arachne. In another contest, a mortal dared to come into competition
with the gray-eyed daughter of Jove. This was Arachne, a maiden who had

Page 125

attained such skill in the arts of carding and spinning, of weaving and
embroidery, that the Nymphs themselves would leave their groves and
fountains to come and gaze upon her work. It was not only beautiful when it
was done, but beautiful also in the doing. To watch her one would have said
that Minerva herself had taught her. But this she denied, and could not bear
to be thought a pupil even of a goddess. "Let Minerva try her skill with
mine," said she. "If beaten, I will pay the penalty." Minerva heard this and
was displeased. Assuming the form of an old woman, she appeared to
Arachne and kindly advised her to challenge her fellow mortals if she
would, but at once to ask forgiveness of the goddess. Arachne bade the old
dame to keep her counsel for others. "I am not afraid of the goddess; let her
try her skill, if she dare venture." "She comes," said Minerva, and dropping
her disguise, stood confessed. The Nymphs bent low in homage and all the
bystanders paid reverence. Arachne alone was unterrified. A sudden color
dyed her cheek, and then she grew pale; but she stood to her resolve and
rushed on her fate. They proceed to the contest. Each takes her station and
attaches the web to the beam. Then the slender shuttle is passed in and out
among the threads. The reed with its fine teeth strikes up the woof into its
place and compacts the web. Wool of Tyrian dye is contrasted with that of
other colors, shaded off into one another so adroitly that the joining
deceives the eye. And the effect is like the bow whose long arch tinges the
heavens, formed by sunbeams reflected from the shower,[80] in which,
where the colors meet they seem as one, but at a little distance from the
point of contact are wholly different.
Minerva wove the scene of her contest with Neptune (Poseidon). Twelve of
the heavenly powers were represented, Jupiter, with august gravity, sitting
in the midst. Neptune, the ruler of the sea, held his trident and appeared to
have just smitten the earth, from which a horse had leaped forth. The bright-
eyed goddess depicted herself with helmed head, her ægis covering her
breast, as when she had created the olive tree with its berries and its dark
green leaves.

Page 126

Fig. 52. Contest of Athena and Poseidon

Amongst these leaves she made a Butterfly,
With excellent device and wondrous slight,
Fluttering among the olives wantonly,
That seemed to live, so like it was in sight;
The velvet nap which on his wings doth lie,
The silken down with which his back is dight,
His broad outstretchèd horns, his hairy thighs,
His glorious colors, and his glistering eyes.

Which when Arachne saw, as overlaid
And masterèd with workmanship so rare,
She stood astonished long, ne aught gainsaid;
And with fast-fixèd eyes on her did stare.[81]

So wonderful was the central circle of Minerva's web; and in the four
corners were represented incidents illustrating the displeasure of the gods at
such presumptuous mortals as had dared to contend with them. These were
meant as warnings from Minerva to her rival to give up the contest before it
was too late.
But Arachne did not yield. She filled her web with subjects designedly
chosen to exhibit the failings and errors of the gods. One scene represented
Leda caressing the swan; and another, Danaë and the golden shower. Still
another depicted Europa deceived by Jupiter under the disguise of a bull. Its
appearance was that of a real bull, so naturally was it wrought and so
natural the water in which it swam.

Page 127

With such subjects Arachne filled her canvas, wonderfully well done but
strongly marking her presumption and impiety. Minerva could not forbear
to admire, yet was indignant at the insult. She struck the web with her
shuttle and rent it in pieces; then, touching the forehead of Arachne, she
made her realize her guilt. It was more than mortal could bear; and
forthwith Arachne hanged herself. "Live, guilty woman," said Minerva, "but
that thou mayest preserve the memory of this lesson continue to hang, both
thou and thy descendants, to all future times." Then, sprinkling her with the
juices of aconite, the goddess transformed her into a spider, forever
spinning the thread by which she is suspended.[82]
67. Myths of Mars. The relations of Mars to other deities may be best
illustrated by passages from the Iliad, which, generally speaking, presents
him in no very favorable light.
68. Mars and Diomede. In the war of the Greeks and the Trojans,[83] the
cause of the former was espoused by Minerva, of the latter by Mars. Among
the chieftains of the Greeks in a certain battle, Diomede, son of Tydeus, was
prominent. Now when Mars, scourge of mortals, beheld noble Diomede, he
made straight at him.
... And when they were come nigh in onset on one another, first
Mars thrust over the yoke and horses' reins with spear of bronze,
eager to take away his life. But the bright-eyed goddess Minerva
with her hand seized the spear and thrust it up over the car, to
spend itself in vain. Next Diomede of the loud war cry attacked
with spear of bronze; and Minerva drave it home against Mars'
nethermost belly, where his taslets were girt about him. There
smote he him and wounded him, rending through his fair skin,—
and plucked forth the spear again. Then brazen Mars bellowed
loud as nine thousand warriors or ten thousand cry in battle as
they join in strife and fray. Thereat trembling gat hold of
Achæans and Trojans for fear, so mightily bellowed Mars
insatiate of battle.
Even as gloomy mist appeareth from the clouds when after heat
a stormy wind ariseth, even so to Tydeus' son Diomede brazen
Mars appeared amid clouds, faring to wide Heaven. Swiftly
came he to the gods' dwelling, steep Olympus, and sat beside

Page 128

Jupiter, son of Cronus, with
grief at heart, and showed the
immortal blood flowing from
the wound, and piteously
spake to him winged words:
"Father Jupiter, hast thou no
indignation to behold these
violent deeds? For ever
cruelly suffer we gods by one
another's devices, in showing
men grace. With thee are we
all at variance, because thou
didst beget that reckless
maiden and baleful, whose
thought is ever of iniquitous
deeds. For all the other gods
that are in Olympus hearken
to thee, and we are subject
every one; only her thou
chaste-nest not, neither in
deed nor word, but settest her
on, because this pestilent one
is thine own offspring. Now
hath she urged on Tydeus' FIG. 53. ATHENA
son, even overweening
Diomede, to rage furiously
against the immortal gods. The Cyprian first he wounded in
close fight, in the wrist of her hand, and then assailed he me,
even me, with the might of a god. Howbeit my swift feet bare
me away; else had I long endured anguish there amid the grisly
heaps of dead, or else had lived strengthless from the smitings of
the spear."
Then Jupiter the cloud-gatherer looked sternly at him, and said:
"Nay, thou renegade, sit not by me and whine. Most hateful to
me art thou of all gods that dwell in Olympus; thou ever lovest
strife and wars and battles. Truly thy mother's spirit is
intolerable, unyielding, even Juno's; her can I scarce rule with

Page 129

words. Therefore I deem that by her prompting thou art in this
plight. Yet will I no longer endure to see thee in anguish; mine
offspring art thou, and to me thy mother bare thee. But wert thou
born of any other god unto this violence, long ere this hadst thou
been lower than the sons of Heaven."
So spake he and bade Pæan heal him. And Pæan laid assuaging
drugs upon the wound, and healed him, seeing he was in no wise
of mortal mold. Even as fig juice maketh haste to thicken white
milk, that is liquid but curdleth speedily as a man stirreth, even
so swiftly healed he impetuous Mars. And Hebe bathed him and
clothed him in gracious raiment, and he sate down by Jupiter,
son of Cronus, glorying in his might.
Then fared the twain back to the mansion of great Jupiter, even
Juno and Minerva, having stayed Mars, scourge of mortals, from
his man-slaying.[84]
69. Mars and Minerva. It would seem that the insatiate son of Juno should
have learned by this sad experience to avoid measuring arms with the ægis-
bearing Minerva. But he renewed the contest at a later period in the fortunes
of the Trojan War:
... Jupiter knew what was coming as he sat upon Olympus, and
his heart within him laughed pleasantly when he beheld that
strife of gods. Then no longer stood they asunder, for Mars,
piercer of shields, began the battle and first made for Minerva
with his bronze spear, and spake a taunting word: "Wherefore, O
dogfly, dost thou match gods with gods in strife, with stormy
daring, as thy great spirit moveth thee? Rememberest thou not
how thou movedst Diomede, Tydeus' son, to wound me, and
thyself didst take a visible spear and thrust it straight at me and
pierce through my fair skin? Therefore deem I now that thou
shalt pay me for all that thou hast done."
Thus saying, he smote on the dread tasseled ægis that not even
the lightning of Jupiter can overcome—thereon smote blood-
stained Mars with his long spear. But she, giving back, grasped
with stout hand a stone that lay upon the plain, black, rugged,
huge, which men of old time set to be the landmark of a field;

Page 130

this hurled she, and smote impetuous Mars on the neck, and
unstrung his limbs. Seven roods he covered in his fall, and
soiled his hair with dust, and his armor rang upon him. And
Minerva laughed, and spake to him winged words exultingly:
"Fool, not even yet hast thou learnt how far better than thou I
claim to be, that thus thou matchest thy might with mine. Thus
shalt thou satisfy thy mother's curses, who deviseth mischief
against thee in her wrath, for that thou hast left the Achæans and
givest the proud Trojans aid."
Thus having said, she turned from him her shining eyes. Him
did Venus, daughter of Jupiter, take by the hand and lead away,
groaning continually, for scarce gathered he his spirit back to
him.[85]
70. The Fortunes of Cadmus. Toward mortals Mars could show himself,
on occasion, as vindictive as his fair foe, the unwearied daughter of Jove.
This fact not only Cadmus, who slew a serpent sacred to Mars, but all the
family of Cadmus found out to their cost.

Fig. 54. Cadmus slaying the
Dragon
When Europa was carried away by Jupiter in the guise of a bull, her father
Agenor commanded his son Cadmus to go in search of her and not to return
without her. Cadmus sought long and far; then, not daring to return
unsuccessful, consulted the oracle of Apollo to know what country he

Page 131

should settle in. The oracle informed him that he would find a cow in the
field, should follow her wherever she might wander, and where she stopped
should build a city and call it Thebes. Cadmus had hardly left the Castalian
cave, from which the oracle was delivered, when he saw a young cow
slowly walking before him. He followed her close, offering at the same time
his prayers to Phœbus. The cow went on till she passed the shallow channel
of Cephissus and came out into the plain of Panope. There she stood still.
Cadmus gave thanks, and stooping down kissed the foreign soil, then lifting
his eyes, greeted the surrounding mountains. Wishing to offer a sacrifice to
his protecting deity, Minerva, he sent his servants to seek pure water for a
libation. Near by there stood an ancient grove which had never been
profaned by the ax, in the midst of which was a cave thick covered with the
growth of bushes, its roof forming a low arch from beneath which burst
forth a fountain of purest water. But in the cave lurked a serpent with
crested head, and scales glittering like gold; his eyes shone like fire; his
body was swollen with venom; he vibrated a triple tongue and showed a
triple row of teeth. No sooner had the Tyrians dipped their pitchers in the
fountain and the in-gushing waters had made a sound, than the monster,
twisting his scaly body in a huge coil, darted upon them and destroyed
some with his fangs, others in his folds, and others with his poisonous
breath.
Cadmus, having waited for the return of his men till midday, went in search
of them. When he entered the wood and saw their lifeless bodies and the
dragon with his bloody jaws, not knowing that the serpent was sacred to
Mars, scourge of mortals, he lifted a huge stone and threw it with all his
force at the monster. The blow made no impression. Minerva, however, was
present, unseen, to aid her worshiper. Cadmus next threw his javelin, which
penetrated the serpent's scales and pierced through to his entrails. The
monster attempted to draw out the weapon with his mouth, but broke it off,
leaving the iron point rankling in his flesh. His neck swelled with rage,
bloody foam covered his jaws, and the breath of his nostrils poisoned the air
around. As he moved onward, Cadmus retreated before him, holding his
spear opposite to the serpent's opened jaws. At last, watching his chance,
the hero thrust the spear at a moment when the animal's head thrown back
came against the trunk of a tree, and so succeeded in pinning him to its side.

Page 132

While Cadmus stood over his conquered foe, contemplating its vast size, a
voice was heard (from whence he knew not, but it was Minerva's)
commanding him to take the dragon's teeth and sow them in the earth.
Scarce had he done so when the clods began to move and the points of
spears to appear above the surface. Next, helmets with their nodding plumes
came up; next, the shoulders and breasts and limbs of men with weapons,
and in time a harvest of armed warriors. Cadmus prepared to encounter a
new enemy, but one of them said to him, "Meddle not with our civil war."
With that he who had spoken smote one of his earthborn brothers with a
sword, and he himself fell pierced with an arrow from another. The latter
fell victim to a fourth, and in like manner the whole crowd dealt with each
other till all but five fell slain. These five joined with Cadmus in building
his city, to which they gave the name appointed.
As penance for the
destruction of this
sacred serpent, Cadmus
served Mars for a
period of eight years.
After he had been
absolved of his
impiety, Minerva set
him over the realm of
Thebes, and Jove gave FIG. 55. Harmonia in Company of Deities
him to wife Harmonia,
the daughter of Venus
and Mars. The gods left Olympus to honor the occasion with their presence;
and Vulcan presented the bride with a necklace of surpassing brilliancy, his
own workmanship. Of this marriage were born four daughters, Semele, Ino,
Autonoë, and Agave, and one son, Polydorus. But in spite of the atonement
made by Cadmus, a fatality hung over the family. The very necklace of
Vulcan seemed to catch the spirit of ill luck and convey a baleful influence
to such as wore it. Semele, Ino, Actæon the son of Autonoë, and Pentheus
the son of Agave, all perished by violence. Cadmus and Harmonia quitted
Thebes, grown odious to them, and emigrated to the country of the
Enchelians, who received them with honor and made Cadmus their king.
But the misfortunes of their children still weighing upon their minds,
Cadmus one day exclaimed, "If a serpent's life is so dear to the gods, I

Page 133

would I were myself a serpent." No sooner had he uttered the words than he
began to change his form. Harmonia, beholding it, prayed the gods to let
her share his fate. Both became serpents. It is said that, mindful of their
origin, they neither avoid the presence of man nor do they injure any one.
But the curse appears not to have passed from their house until the sons of
their great-great-grandson Œdipus had by fraternal strife ended themselves
and the family.[86]

Fig. 56. The Forge of Vulcan
From the painting by Velasquez
71. Myths of Vulcan. The stories of Vulcan are few, although incidents
illustrating his character are sufficiently numerous. According to an account
already given, Vulcan, because of his lameness, was cast out of Heaven by
his mother Juno. The sea-goddesses Eurynome and Thetis took him
mercifully to themselves, and for nine years cared for him, while he plied
his trade and gained proficiency in it. In order to revenge himself upon the
mother who had so despitefully used him, he fashioned in the depths of the
sea a throne of cunning device, which he sent to his mother. She, gladly
accepting the glorious gift, sat down upon it, to find out that straightway all
manner of invisible chains and fetters wound and clasped themselves about
her so that she could not rise. The assistance of the gods was of no avail to
release her. Then Mars sought to bring Vulcan to Heaven by force that he
might undo his trickery; but before the flames of the fire-god, the impetuous
warrior speedily retreated. One god, however, the jovial Bacchus, was dear
to the blacksmith. He drenched Vulcan with wine, conducted him to

Page 134

Olympus, and by persuasion caused him to set the queen of gods and men at
liberty.
That Vulcan was not permanently
hostile to Juno is shown by the
services that on various occasions
he rendered her. He forged the
shield of her favorite Achilles; and,
at her instance, he undertook a
contest against the river Xanthus.
Homer[87] describes the burning of
elms and willow trees and
tamarisks, the parching of the
plains, the bubbling of the waters,
that signalized the fight, and how
the eels and other fish were afflicted FIG. 57. A Sacrifice to Apollo
by Vulcan till Xanthus in anguish
cried for quarter.
72. Myths of Apollo. The myths which cluster about the name of Phœbus
Apollo illustrate, first, his birth and the wanderings of his mother, Latona;
secondly, his victory over darkness and winter; thirdly, his gifts to man,—
youth and vigor, the sunshine of spring, and the vegetation of early summer;
fourthly, his baleful influence,—the sunstroke and drought of midsummer,
the miasma of autumn; fifthly, his life on earth, as friend and counselor of
mankind,—healer, soothsayer, and musician, prototype of manly beauty,
and lover of beautiful women.
73. The Wanderings of Latona. Persecuted by the jealousy of the white-
armed Juno, Latona fled from land to land. At last, bearing in her arms the
infant progeny of Jove, she reached Lycia, weary with her burden and
parched with thirst. There the following adventure ensued. By chance the
persecuted goddess espied in the bottom of the valley a pond of clear water,
where the country people were at work gathering willows and osiers. She
approached and kneeling on the bank would have slaked her thirst in the
cool stream, but the rustics forbade her. "Why do you refuse me water?"
said she. "Water is free to all. Yet I ask it of you as a favor. I have no
intention of washing my limbs in it, weary though they be, but only of
quenching my thirst. A draft of water would be nectar to me, and I would

Page 135

own myself indebted to you for life itself. Let these infants move your pity,
who stretch out their little arms as if to plead for me."
But the clowns persisted in their rudeness; they added jeers, and threatened
violence if she did not leave the place. They waded into the pond and stirred
up the mud with their feet, so as to make the water unfit to drink. Enraged,
the goddess no longer supplicated the clowns, but lifting her hands to
Heaven exclaimed, "May they never quit that pool but pass their lives
there!" And it came to pass accordingly. They still live in the water,
sometimes totally submerged, then raising their heads above the surface or
swimming upon it; sometimes coming out upon the bank, but soon leaping
back again into the water. Their voices are harsh, their throats bloated, their
mouths distended by constant railing; their necks have shrunk up and
disappeared, and their heads are joined to their bodies. Their backs are
green, their disproportioned bellies white. They dwell as frogs in the slimy
pool.[88]
74. Apollo, the Light Triumphant. Soon after his birth the sun-god spent a
year among the Hyperboreans, whose shining land has been already
described.[89] On his return, slaying with his golden arrows the Python that
had infested the slopes near Delphi, he sang for the first time that song of
victory which, as the Pæan, is still among all nations synonymous with
jubilation, praise, and thanksgiving. In his conflict with another monster of
darkness and winter, the god of the silver bow had the assistance of his
sister Diana. By their unerring fiery darts they subdued the giant Tityus,
who not only had obstructed the peaceful ways to the oracle of Delphi, but
had ventured to insult the mother of the twin deities. They overthrew also
the Aloadæ, Otus and Ephialtes, sons of Iphimedia and Neptune. These
monsters, the reputed sons of Aloeus, represent, perhaps, the unregulated
forces of vegetation; they were renowned for their strength, stature, and
courage. They grew at the rate of three cubits in height and one in breadth
every year; and, when nine years of age, they attempted, by piling Mount
Ossa upon Olympus, and Mount Pelion on top, to scale the skies and
dethrone the immortals. It is reported that not Apollo and Diana, but Jupiter
himself with his lightning slew them. They atoned for their presumption in
Hades, where, bound by serpents to a pillar, they were tormented by the
perpetual hooting of a screech owl.[90]

Page 136

75. Hyacinthus. The fiery force of the
Far-darter was not felt by the monsters
of darkness alone. His friendship for the
young and the vigorous was frequently
as dangerous as it was dear to the
objects of it. He was, for instance,
passionately fond of a youth named
Hyacinthus. The god of the silver bow
accompanied the lad in his sports,
carried the nets when he went fishing,
led the dogs when he went to hunt,
followed him in his excursions in the
mountains, and neglected for him both
lyre and arrows. One day they played a
game of quoits; Apollo, heaving aloft
the discus with strength mingled with
skill, sent it high and far. Hyacinthus,
excited with the sport and eager to make
his throw, ran forward to seize the
missile; but it bounded from the earth
and struck him in the forehead. He
fainted and fell. The god, as pale as
himself, raised him and tried all his art
to stanch the wound and retain the Fig. 58. Apollo with
flitting life, but in vain. As when one Hyacinthus
has broken the stem of a lily in the
garden it hangs its head and turns its
flowers to the earth, so the head of the dying boy, as if too heavy for his
neck, fell over on his shoulder. "Thou diest, Hyacinth," spake Phœbus,
"robbed of thy youth by me. Would that I could die for thee! But since that
may not be, my lyre shall celebrate thee, my song shall tell thy fate, and
thou shalt become a flower inscribed with my regret." While the golden god
spoke, the blood which had flowed on the ground and stained the herbage
ceased to be blood; and a flower of hue more beautiful than the Tyrian
sprang up, resembling the lily, save that this is purple and that silvery white.
Phœbus then, to confer still greater honor, marked the petals with his

Page 137

sorrow, inscribing "Ai! ai!" upon them. The flower bears the name of
Hyacinthus, and with returning spring revives the memory of his fate.[91]
It was said that Zephyrus (the west wind), who was also fond of Hyacinthus
and jealous of his preference of Apollo, blew the quoit out of its course to
make it strike Hyacinthus.
While this youth met his death by accident, another of Apollo's favorites,
his own son, brought death upon himself by presumption. The story is as
follows:
76. Phaëthon[2] was the son of Apollo and the nymph Clymene. One day
Epaphus, the son of Jupiter and Io,[92] scoffed at the idea of Phaëthon's
being the son of a god. Phaëthon complained of the insult to his mother
Clymene. She sent him to Phœbus to ask for himself whether he had not
been truly informed concerning his parentage. Gladly Phaëthon traveled
toward the regions of sunrise and gained at last the palace of the Sun. He
approached his father's presence, but stopped at a distance, for the light was
more than he could bear. Phœbus Apollo, arrayed in purple, sat on a throne
that glittered with diamonds. Beside him stood the Day, the Month, the
Year, the Hours, and the Seasons. Surrounded by these attendants, the Sun
beheld the youth dazzled with the novelty and splendor of the scene, and
inquired the purpose of his errand. The youth replied, "Oh, light of the
boundless world, Phœbus, my father—if thou dost yield me that name—
give me some proof, I beseech thee, by which I may be known as thine!"
He ceased. His father, laying aside the beams that shone around his head,
bade him approach, embraced him, owned him for his son, and swore by
the river Styx[93] that whatever proof he might ask should be granted.
Phaëthon immediately asked to be permitted for one day to drive the chariot
of the sun. The father repented of his promise and tried to dissuade the boy
by telling him the perils of the undertaking. "None but myself," he said,
"may drive the flaming car of day. Not even Jupiter, whose terrible right
arm hurls the thunderbolts. The first part of the way is steep and such as the
horses when fresh in the morning can hardly climb; the middle is high up in
the heavens, whence I myself can scarcely, without alarm, look down and
behold the earth and sea stretched beneath me. The last part of the road
descends rapidly and requires most careful driving. Tethys, who is waiting
to receive me, often trembles for me lest I should fall headlong. Add to this

Page 138

that the heaven is all the time turning round and carrying the stars with it.
Couldst thou keep thy course while the sphere revolved beneath thee? The
road, also, is through the midst of frightful monsters. Thou must pass by the
horns of the Bull, in front of the Archer, and near the Lion's jaws, and where
the Scorpion stretches its arms in one direction and the Crab in another. Nor
wilt thou find it easy to guide those horses, with their breasts full of fire that
they breathe forth from their mouths and nostrils. Beware, my son, lest I be
the donor of a fatal gift; recall the request while yet thou canst." He ended;
but the youth rejected admonition and held to his demand. So, having
resisted as long as he might, Phœbus at last led the way to where stood the
lofty chariot.
It was of gold, the gift of Vulcan,—the axle of gold, the pole and wheels of
gold, the spokes of silver. Along the seat were rows of chrysolites and
diamonds, reflecting the brightness of the sun. While the daring youth
gazed in admiration, the early Dawn threw open the purple doors of the east
and showed the pathway strewn with roses. The stars withdrew, marshaled
by the Daystar, which last of all retired also. The father, when he saw the
earth beginning to glow and the Moon preparing to retire, ordered the Hours
to harness up the horses. They led forth from the lofty stalls the steeds full
fed with ambrosia, and attached the reins. Then the father, smearing the face
of his son with a powerful unguent, made him capable of enduring the
brightness of the flame. He set the rays on the lad's head, and, with a
foreboding sigh, told him to spare the whip and hold tight the reins; not to
take the straight road between the five circles, but to turn off to the left; to
keep within the limit of the middle zone and avoid the northern and the
southern alike; finally, to keep in the well-worn ruts and to drive neither too
high nor too low, for the middle course was safest and best.[94]
Forthwith the agile youth sprang into the chariot, stood erect, and grasped
the reins with delight, pouring out thanks to his reluctant parent. But the
steeds soon perceived that the load they drew was lighter than usual; and as
a ship without ballast is tossed hither and thither on the sea, the chariot,
without its accustomed weight, was dashed about as if empty. The horses
rushed headlong and left the traveled road. Then, for the first time, the
Great and Little Bears were scorched with heat, and would fain, if it were
possible, have plunged into the water; and the Serpent which lies coiled
round the north pole, torpid and harmless, grew warm, and with warmth felt

Page 139

its rage revive. Boötes, they say, fled away, though encumbered with his
plow and unused to rapid motion.
When hapless Phaëthon looked down upon the earth, now spreading in vast
extent beneath him, he grew pale, and his knees shook with terror. He lost
his self-command and knew not whether to draw tight the reins or throw
them loose; he forgot the names of the horses. But when he beheld the
monstrous forms scattered over the surface of heaven,—the Scorpion
extending two great arms, his tail, and his crooked claws over the space of
two signs of the zodiac,—when the boy beheld him, reeking with poison
and menacing with fangs, his courage failed, and the reins fell from his
hands. The horses, unrestrained, went off into unknown regions of the sky
in among the stars, hurling the chariot over pathless places, now up in high
heaven, now down almost to the earth. The moon saw with astonishment
her brother's chariot running beneath her own. The clouds began to smoke.
The forest-clad mountains burned,—Athos and Taurus and Tmolus and
Œte; Ida, once celebrated for fountains; the Muses' mountain Helicon, and
Hæmus; Ætna, with fires within and without, and Parnassus, with his two
peaks, and Rhodope, forced at last to part with his snowy crown. Her cold
climate was no protection to Scythia; Caucasus burned, and Ossa and
Pindus, and, greater than both, Olympus,—the Alps high in air, and the
Apennines crowned with clouds.

Fig. 59. The Fall of Phaëthon
Phaëthon beheld the world on fire and felt the heat intolerable. Then, too, it
is said, the people of Æthiopia became black because the blood was called
by the heat so suddenly to the surface; and the Libyan desert was dried up
to the condition in which it remains to this day. The Nymphs of the
fountains, with disheveled hair, mourned their waters, nor were the rivers
safe beneath their banks; Tanaïs smoked, and Caïcus, Xanthus, and
Mæander; Babylonian Euphrates and Ganges, Tagus, with golden sands,

Page 140

and Caÿster, where the swans resort. Nile fled away and hid his head in the
desert, and there it still remains concealed. Where he used to discharge his
waters through seven mouths into the sea, seven dry channels alone
remained. The earth cracked open, and through the chinks light broke into
Tartarus and frightened the king of shadows and his queen. The sea shrank
up. Even Nereus and his wife Doris with the Nereïds, their daughters,
sought the deepest caves for refuge. Thrice Neptune essayed to raise his
head above the surface and thrice was driven back by the heat. Earth,
surrounded as she was by waters, yet with head and shoulders bare,
screening her face with her hand, looked up to heaven, and with husky
voice prayed Jupiter, if it were his will that she should perish by fire, to end
her agony at once by his thunderbolts, or else to consider his own Heaven,
how both the poles were smoking that sustained his palace, and that all
must fall if they were destroyed.
Earth, overcome with heat and thirst, could say no more. Then Jupiter,
calling the gods to witness that all was lost unless some speedy remedy
were applied, thundered, brandished a lightning bolt in his right hand,
launched it against the charioteer, and struck him at the same moment from
his seat and from existence. Phaëthon, with his hair on fire, fell headlong,
like a shooting star which marks the heavens with its brightness as it falls,
and Eridanus, the great river, received him and cooled his burning frame.
His sisters, the Heliades, as they lamented his fate, were turned into poplar
trees on the banks of the river; and their tears, which continued to flow,
became amber as they dropped into the stream. The Italian Naiads reared a
tomb for him and inscribed these words upon the stone:

Driver of Phœbus' chariot, Phaëthon,
Struck by Jove's thunder, rests beneath this stone.
He could not rule his father's car of fire,
Yet was it much so nobly to aspire.[95]

77. The Plague sent upon the Greeks before Troy. It was not, however,
only by accident, or by the ill-advised action of those whom he loved, that
Apollo's gifts of light and heat were turned into misfortunes. Mortals who
offended him were leveled by the cruel sunstroke, by arrows of malarial
venom, of manifold sickness and death.

Page 141

When the host of the Achæans was encamped before Troy, the king of men,
Atrides, unjustly declined to restore his captive, Chryseïs of the fair cheeks,
to her father Chryses, the priest of far-darting Apollo. Then the aged
Chryses went apart and prayed aloud, "Hear me, god of the silver bow, ...
let the Danaans pay by thine arrows for my tears!"
So spake he in prayer; and Phœbus Apollo heard him, and came
down from the peaks of Olympus wroth at heart, bearing on his
shoulders his bow and covered quiver. And the arrows clanged
upon his shoulders in his wrath, as the god moved; and he
descended like to night. Then he sate him aloof from the ships,
and let an arrow fly; and there was heard a dread clanging of the
silver bow. First did he assail the mules and fleet dogs, but
afterward, aiming at the men his piercing dart, he smote; and the
pyres of the dead burnt continually in multitude. Nor until
Agamemnon had sent back his winsome captive to her father did
Apollo remove from the Danaans the loathsome pestilence.[96]
78. The Punishment of Niobe is another illustration of the swift and awful
vengeance of Apollo, and also of his sister Diana. This Niobe was the
daughter of a certain Tantalus, king of Phrygia, who had been received at
the table of the gods by his father Jupiter. But there was a strain of
ingratitude and conceit in both father and daughter. The father not only
betrayed the secrets of the gods, but, to ridicule their reputed omniscience,
attempted at a banquet to deceive them into eating the roasted flesh of his
own son Pelops. The gods were not deceived. Pelops was restored to life,—
Tantalus consigned to Tartarus. The daughter Niobe, although she owed her
happy marriage with Jupiter's son Amphion, and her seven stalwart sons
and seven blooming daughters, to the favor of the gods and of Latona in
particular, boasted of her birth, her marriage, and her offspring, bragged of
her superiority to Latona, and, on one occasion, scoffed at the annual
celebration in honor of the goddess and her two children. Surveying the
people of Thebes with haughty glance, she said, "What folly to prefer
beings whom you have never seen to those who stand before your eyes!
Will you prefer to me this Latona, the Titan's daughter, with her two
children? I have seven times as many. Were I to lose some of my children, I
should hardly be left as poor as Latona with her two only. Put off the laurel

Page 142

from your brows,—have done with this worship!" The people left the
sacred services uncompleted.
The goddess was indignant. On
the Cynthian mountain top she
thus addressed her son and
daughter: "My children, I who
have been so proud of you both
and have been used to hold
myself second to none of the
goddesses except Juno alone,
begin now to doubt whether I am
indeed a goddess. I shall be
deprived of my worship
altogether unless you protect
me." She was proceeding in this
strain, but Apollo interrupted her.
"Say no more," said he; "speech
only delays punishment." So said
Diana also. Darting through the
air, veiled in clouds, they alighted
on the towers of the city. Spread
out before the gates was a broad
plain where the youth of the city
pursued their warlike sports. The
sons of Niobe were there with the
rest,—some mounted on spirited Fig. 60. A Son of Niobe
horses richly caparisoned, some
driving gay chariots. Ismenos, the
first-born, as he guided his foaming steeds was struck by an arrow from
above. "Ah me!" he cried,—dropped the reins and fell lifeless. Another,
hearing the sound of the bow, gave the rein to his horses and attempted to
escape. The inevitable arrow overtook him as he fled. Two others, younger,
stood wrestling breast to breast: one arrow pierced them both. Alphenor, an
elder brother, hastened to the spot to render assistance, but fell in the act of
brotherly duty. One only was left, Ilioneus. "Spare me, ye gods!" he cried,
addressing all of them, in his ignorance that all needed not his supplication;

Page 143

and Apollo would have spared him, but the arrow had already left the string,
and it was too late.

Fig 61. The Children of Niobe
When Niobe was acquainted with what had taken place, she was indignant
that the gods had dared, and amazed that they had been able to do it. Her
husband Amphion, overwhelmed with the blow, destroyed himself. But the
mother knelt over the lifeless bodies and kissed them. Raising her pallid
arms to heaven, "Cruel Latona," said she, "satiate thy hard heart while I
follow to the grave my seven sons. Yet where is thy triumph? Bereaved as I
am, I am still richer than thou, my conqueror." Scarce had she spoken, when
the bow sounded and struck terror into all hearts except Niobe's alone. She
was brave from excess of grief. Her daughters stood in garments of
mourning over the biers of their dead brothers. One after another they fell,
struck by arrows, beside the corpses that they were bewailing. Only one
remained, whom the mother held clasped in her arms and covered, as it
were, with her whole body. "Spare me one and that the youngest! Oh, spare
me one of so many!" she cried; and while she spoke, that one fell dead.
Desolate she sat among sons, daughters, husband, all dead, and seemed
torpid with grief. The breeze moved not her hair, no color was on her cheek,
her eyes glared fixed and immovable, there was no sign of life about her.
Her very tongue cleaved to the roof of her mouth and her veins ceased to
convey the tide of life. Her neck bent not, her arms made no gesture, her
foot no step. She was changed to stone, within and without. Yet tears
continued to flow; and borne on a whirlwind to her native mountain, she
still remains, a mass of rock from which a trickling stream flows, the tribute
of her never-ending grief.[97]

Page 144

Fig. 62. Niobe and her Youngest
Daughter

Amid nine daughters slain by Artemis
Stood Niobe; she rais'd her head above
Those beauteous forms which had brought down the scath
Whence all nine fell, rais'd it, and stood erect,
And thus bespake the goddess enthroned on high:
"Thou heardest, Artemis, my daily prayer
That thou wouldst guide these children in the pass
Of virtue, through the tangling wilds of youth,
And thou didst ever guide them: was it just
To smite them for a beauty such as thine?
Deserv'd they death because thy grace appear'd
In ever modest motion? 'twas thy gift,
The richest gift that youth from heaven receives.
True, I did boldly say they might compare
Even with thyself in virgin purity:
May not a mother in her pride repeat

Page 145

What every mortal said?
One prayer remains
For me to offer yet.
Thy quiver holds
More than nine arrows: bend thy bow; aim here!
I see, I see it glimmering through a cloud.
Artemis, thou at length art merciful:
My children will not hear the fatal twang."[98]
79. The Lamentation for Linus. How the people of Argos fell under the
displeasure of Apollo is told in the story of Linus, a beautiful son of Apollo
and Psamathe. In fear of her father the king, Psamathe exposed the child on
the mountains where, brought up by shepherds among the lambs, he was in
tender youth torn to pieces by dogs. Meanwhile, Psamathe herself was
driven from her father's home; wherefore Apollo sent against the land of the
Argives a monster that for a season destroyed the children, but at last was
slain by a noble youth named Corœbus. To appease the wrathful deity, a
shrine was erected midway between Argos and Delphi; and every year
Linus and his mother were bewailed in melancholy lays by the mothers and
children of Argos, especially by such as had lost by death their own
beloved. The fate of Linus, like that of Hyacinthus and others who succumb
in the springtime of life under the excessive love of some shining deity,[99]
typifies the sudden withering of herbs and flowers and of animal life,—the
calves and lambs, young children too, under the fierce shafts of summer.
The very name of Linus is taken from the refrain ai-linon, or "woe is me,"
of the lament anciently sung by the country people when thus afflicted by
the unhealthy heats, because of which the crops fail and the dogs go mad
and tear the little lambs to pieces. In the Iliad there is a beautiful picture
which shows us that the song was not reserved completely for the dog days.
It is of a vineyard teeming plenteously with clusters:
And there was a pathway through it by which the vintagers
might go. And maidens and striplings in childish glee bare the
sweet fruit in plaited baskets. And in the midst of them a boy
made pleasant music on a clear-toned viol, and sang thereto a
sweet Linos-song with delicate voice; while the rest with feet
falling together kept time with the music and song.[100]

Page 146

80. Æsculapius. The Thessalian princess Coronis
(or the Messenian, Arsinoë) bore to Apollo a child
who was named Æsculapius. On his mother's
death the infant was intrusted to the charge of
Chiron, most famous of the Centaurs, himself
instructed by Apollo and Diana in hunting,
medicine, music, and the art of prophecy. When
the sage returned to his home bearing the infant,
his daughter Ocyrrhoë came forth to meet him,
and at sight of the child burst into a prophetic
strain, foretelling, the glory that he should
achieve. Æsculapius, when grown up, became a
renowned physician; in one instance he even
succeeded in restoring the dead to life. Pluto
resented this, and, at his request, Jupiter struck the
bold physician with lightning and killed him, but
after his death received him into the number of
the gods.[101]
81. Apollo in Exile. Apollo, indignant at the Fig. 63. Æsculapius
destruction of this son, wreaked his vengeance on
the innocent workmen who had made the
thunderbolt. These were the Cyclopes, who had their workshop under
Mount Ætna, from which the smoke and flames of their furnaces are
constantly issuing. Apollo shot his arrows at the Cyclopes, a deed which so
incensed Jupiter that he condemned him to serve a mortal for the space of
one year. Accordingly, Apollo went into the service of Admetus, king of
Thessaly, and pastured his flocks for him on the verdant banks of the river
Amphrysus. How the god lived among men, and what they thought of him,
is well told in the following verses.
82. Lowell's Shepherd of King Admetus.

There came a youth upon the earth,
Some thousand years ago,
Whose slender hands were nothing worth,
Whether to plow, or reap, or sow.

Page 147

Upon an empty tortoise-shell
He stretched some chords, and drew
Music that made men's bosoms swell
Fearless, or brimmed their eyes with dew.

Then King Admetus, one who had
Pure taste by right divine,
Decreed his singing not too bad
To hear between the cups of wine:

And so, well pleased with being soothed
Into a sweet half-sleep,
Three times his kingly beard he smoothed,
And made him viceroy o'er his sheep.

His words were simple words enough,
And yet he used them so,
That what in other mouths was rough
In his seemed musical and low.

Men called him but a shiftless youth,
In whom no good they saw;
And yet, unwittingly, in truth,
They made his careless words their law.

They knew not how he learned at all,
For idly, hour by hour,
He sat and watched the dead leaves fall,
Or mused upon a common flower.

It seemed the loveliness of things
Did teach him all their use,
For, in mere weeds, and stones, and springs
He found a healing power profuse.

Men granted that his speech was wise,
But, when a glance they caught
Of his slim grace and woman's eyes,

Page 148

They laughed, and called him good-for-naught.

Yet after he was dead and gone
And e'en his memory dim,
Earth seemed more sweet to live upon,
More full of love, because of him.

And day by day more holy grew
Each spot where he had trod,
Till after-poets only knew
Their first-born brother as a god.
83. Admetus and Alcestis.[102] Admetus
was a suitor, with others, for the hand of
Alcestis, the daughter of Pelias, who
promised her to him who should come for
her in a chariot drawn by lions and boars.
This task Admetus performed by the
assistance of his divine herdsman, and was
made happy in the possession of Alcestis.
But Admetus falling ill and being near to
death, Apollo prevailed on the Fates to
spare him on condition that some one
should consent to die in his stead.
Admetus, in his joy at this reprieve,
thought little of the ransom, and, perhaps
remembering the declarations of Fig. 64. Admetus must Die
attachment which he had often heard from
his courtiers and dependents, fancied that
it would be easy to find a substitute. But it was not so. Brave warriors, who
would willingly have periled their lives for their prince, shrunk from the
thought of dying for him on the bed of sickness; and old servants who had
experienced his bounty and that of his house from their childhood up were
not willing to lay down the scanty remnant of their days to show their
gratitude. Men asked, "Why does not one of his parents do it? They cannot
in the course of nature live much longer, and who can feel like them the call
to rescue the life they gave from an untimely end?" But the parents,
distressed though they were at the thought of losing him, shrunk from the

Page 149

call. Then Alcestis, with a generous self-devotion, proffered herself as the
substitute. Admetus, fond as he was of life, would not have submitted to
receive it at such a cost; but there was no remedy. The condition imposed
by the Fates had been met, and the decree was irrevocable. As Admetus
revived, Alcestis sickened, rapidly sank, and died.
Just after the funeral procession had left the palace, Hercules, the son of
Jupiter and Alcmena, arrived. He, to whom no labor was too arduous,
resolved to attempt her rescue. Said he:

"I will go lie in wait for Death, black-stoled
King of the corpses![103] I shall find him, sure,
Drinking, beside the tomb, o' the sacrifice:
And if I lie in ambuscade, and leap
Out of my lair, and seize—encircle him
Till one hand join the other round about—
There lives not who shall pull him out from me,
Rib-mauled, before he let the woman go!
But even say I miss the booty,—say,
Death comes not to the boltered blood,—why, then,
Down go I, to the unsunned dwelling-place
Of Koré[104] and the king there,—make demand,
Confident I shall bring Alkestis back,
So as to put her in the hands of him
My host, that housed me, never drove me off:
Though stricken with sore sorrow hid the stroke,
Being a noble heart and honoring me!
Who of Thessalians, more than this man, loves
The stranger? Who that now inhabits Greece?
Wherefore he shall not say the man was vile
Whom he befriended,—native noble heart!"
So, one look upward, as if Zeus might laugh
Approval of his human progeny,—
One summons of the whole magnific frame,
Each sinew to its service,—up he caught,
And over shoulder cast the lion-shag,
Let the club go,—for had he not those hands?
And so went striding off, on that straight way

Page 150

Leads to Larissa and the suburb tomb.
Gladness be with thee, Helper of our world!
I think this is the authentic sign and seal
Of Godship that it ever waxes glad,
And more glad, until gladness blossoms, bursts
Into a rage to suffer for mankind,
And recommence at sorrow: drops like seed
After the blossom, ultimate of all.
Say, does the seed scorn earth and seek the sun?
Surely it has no other end and aim
Than to drop, once more die into the ground,
Taste cold and darkness and oblivion there:
And thence rise, tree-like grow through pain to joy,
More joy and most joy,—do man good again.
So to the struggle off strode Herakles.
Long time the Thessalians waited and mourned. As for Herakles, no doubt
they supposed him dead. When—but can it be?

... Ay, he it was advancing! In he strode,
And took his stand before Admetos,—turned
Now by despair to such a quietude,
He neither raised his face nor spoke, this time,
The while his friend surveyed him steadily.
That friend looked rough with fighting: had he strained
Worst brute to breast was ever strangled yet?
Somehow, a victory—for there stood the strength,
Happy, as always; something grave, perhaps;
The great vein-cordage on the fret-worked front,
Black-swollen, beaded yet with battle-dew
The golden hair o' the hero!—his big frame
A-quiver with each muscle sinking back
Into the sleepy smooth it leaped from late.
Under the great guard of one arm, there leant
A shrouded something, live and woman-like,
Propped by the heartbeats 'neath the lion-coat.
When he had finished his survey, it seemed,
The heavings of the heart began subside,

Page 151

The helpful breath returned,
and last the smile
Shone out, all Herakles was
back again,
As the words followed the
saluting hand.
"Admetus," said he, "take and keep this
woman, my captive, till I come thy
way again." But Admetus would admit
no woman into the hall that Alcestis
had left empty. Then cried Herakles,
"Take hold of her. See now, my friend,
if she look not somewhat like that wife
thou hast lost."

Ah, but the tears come, find the
words at fault!
There is no telling how the hero
twitched
The veil off; and there stood,
with such fixed eyes
And such slow smile, Alkestis'
silent self!
It was the crowning grace of
that great heart,
To keep back joy: procrastinate
the truth
Until the wife, who had made Fig. 65. Heracles
proof and found
The husband wanting, might
essay once more,
Hear, see, and feel him renovated now—
Able to do now all herself had done,
Risen to the height of her: so, hand in hand,
The two might go together, live and die.

Beside, when he found speech, you guess the speech.

Page 152

He could not think he saw his wife again:
It was some mocking God that used the bliss
To make him mad! Till Herakles must help:
Assure him that no specter mocked at all;
He was embracing whom he buried once,
Still,—did he touch, might he address the true,
True eye, true body of the true live wife?
... And Herakles said little, but enough—
How he engaged in combat with that king
O' the dæmons: how the field of contest lay
By the tomb's self: how he sprang from ambuscade,
Captured Death, caught him in that pair of hands.

But all the time, Alkestis moved not once
Out of the set gaze and the silent smile;
And a cold fear ran through Admetos' frame:
"Why does she stand and front me, silent thus?"
Herakles solemnly replied, "Not yet
Is it allowable thou hear the things
She has to tell thee; let evanish quite
That consecration to the lower Gods,
And on our upper world the third day rise!
Lead her in, meanwhile; good and true thou art,
Good, true, remain thou! Practice piety
To stranger-guests the old way! So, farewell!
Since forth I fare, fulfill my urgent task
Set by the king, the son of Sthenelos."[105]
84. Apollo, the Musician. Not only in Arcadia, Laconia, and Thessaly did
Apollo care as a herdsman for the cattle of a mortal master; in Mount Ida,
too, by the order of Jupiter he herded for a year the "shambling, crook-
horned kine" of King Laomedon, and, playing on the lyre, aided Neptune to
build the walls of Troy, just as Amphion, in his turn, had aided in the
building of Thebes. Apollo's life as herdsman was spent in establishing wise
laws and customs, in musical contests on the flute and the lyre, or in
passages of love with nymphs and maidens of mortal mold.

Page 153

85. Apollo, Pan, and Midas.[106] It is said that
on a certain occasion Pan had the temerity to
compare his music with that of Apollo and to
challenge the god of the lyre to a trial of skill.
The challenge was accepted, and Tmolus, the
mountain-god, was chosen umpire. The senior
took his seat and cleared away the trees from his
ears to listen. At a given signal Pan blew on his
pipes, and with his rustic melody gave great
satisfaction to himself and his faithful follower
Midas, who happened to be present. Then
Tmolus turned his head toward the sun-god, and
all his trees turned with him. Apollo rose, his
brow wreathed with Parnassian laurel, while his
robe of Tyrian purple swept the ground. In his
left hand he held the lyre and with his right hand
struck the strings. Tmolus at once awarded the
victory to the lyric god, and all but Midas
acquiesced in the judgment. He dissented and
questioned the justice of the award. Apollo Fig. 66. The Palatine
promptly transformed his depraved pair of ears Apollo
into those of an ass.
King Midas tried to hide his misfortune under an ample turban. But his hair-
dresser found it too much for his discretion to keep such a secret; he dug a
hole in the ground and, stooping down, whispered the story, and covered it
up. But a thick bed of reeds springing up in the meadow began whispering
the story, and has continued to do so from that day to this, every time a
breeze passes over the place.
86. Shelley's Hymn of Pan. In the following verses Pan taunts Apollo as he
might have done when Midas was sitting contentedly by:

From the forests and highlands
We come, we come;
From the river-girt islands,
Where loud waves are dumb,
Listening to my sweet pipings.

Page 154

The wind in the reeds and the rushes,
The bees on the bells of thyme,
The birds on the myrtle bushes,
The cicale above in the lime,
And the lizards below in the grass,
Were as silent as ever old Tmolus was
Listening to my sweet pipings.

Liquid Peneüs was flowing,
And all dark Tempe lay,
In Pelion's shadow, outgrowing
The light of the dying day,
Speeded by my sweet pipings.
The Sileni, and Sylvans, and Fauns,
And the Nymphs of the woods and waves,
To the edge of the moist river-lawns,
And the brink of the dewy caves,
And all that did then attend and follow
Were silent with love, as you now, Apollo,
With envy of my sweet pipings.

I sang of the dancing stars,
I sang of the dædal Earth,
And of Heaven—and the giant wars,
And Love, and Death, and Birth,—
And then I changed my pipings,—
Singing how down the vale of Menalus
I pursued a maiden, and clasp'd a reed:
Gods and men, we are all deluded thus!
It breaks in our bosom and then we bleed:
All wept, as I think both ye now would,
If envy or age had not frozen your blood,
At the sorrow of my sweet pipings.
87. Marsyas also was unfortunate enough to underrate Apollo's musical
ability. It seems that the flute, an invention of Minerva's, had been thrown
away by that goddess because Cupid laughed at the grimaces which she
made while playing it. Marsyas found the instrument, blew upon it, and

Page 155

elicited such ravishing sounds that he was tempted to challenge Apollo
himself to a musical contest. The god, of course, triumphed, and he
punished Marsyas by flaying him alive.
88. The Loves of Apollo. Beside Psamathe of Argos, Coronis of Thessaly,
and the nymph Clymene, who have been already mentioned, Apollo loved
the muse Calliope, who bore him Orpheus,[107] and the nymph Cyrene,
whose son was Aristæus.[108] Of his relations with other maidens the
following myths exist.
89. Daphne.[109] The lord of the silver bow was not always prosperous in
his wooing. His first love, which, by the way, owed its origin to the malice
of Cupid, was specially unfortunate. It appears that Apollo, seeing the boy
playing with his bow and arrows, had tauntingly advised him to leave
warlike weapons for hands worthy of them and content himself with the
torch of love. Whereupon the son of Venus had rejoined, "Thine arrows may
strike all things else, Apollo, but mine shall strike thee."

APOLLO AND DAPHNE

Page 156

So saying, he took his stand on a rock of Parnassus, and drew from his
quiver two arrows of different workmanship,—one to excite love, the other
to repel it. The former was of gold and sharp pointed, the latter blunt and
tipped with lead. With the leaden shaft he struck the nymph Daphne, the
daughter of the river-god Peneüs, and with the golden one Apollo, through
the heart. Forthwith the god was seized with love for the maiden, but she,
more than ever, abhorred the thought of loving. Her delight was in
woodland sports and in the spoils of the chase. Spurning all lovers, she
prayed her father that she might remain always unmarried, like Diana. He
consented, but, at the same time, warned her that her beauty would defeat
her purpose. It was the face of this huntress maiden that Apollo saw. He saw
the charming disorder of her hair, and would have arranged it; he saw her
eyes bright as stars; he saw her lips, and was not satisfied with only seeing
them. He longed for Daphne. He followed her; she fled swifter than the
wind, nor delayed a moment at his entreaties. "Stay," said he, "daughter of
Peneüs; I am not a foe. It is for love I pursue thee. I am no clown, no rude
peasant. Jupiter is my father. I am lord of Delphi and Tenedos. I know all
things, present and future. I am the god of song and the lyre. My arrows fly
true to the mark; but alas! an arrow more fatal than mine has pierced my
heart! I am the god of medicine and know the virtues of all healing plants.
Alas! I suffer a malady that no balm can cure."
The nymph continues her flight and leaves his plea half-uttered. But even as
she flies she charms him. The wind catches her garments, and her unbound
hair streams loose behind her. The god, sped by Cupid, gains upon her in
the race. His panting breath blows upon her hair. Her strength begins to fail,
and, ready to sink, she calls upon her father, the river-god: "Help me,
Peneüs! open the earth to inclose me, or change my form, which has
brought me into this danger!" Scarcely had she spoken when a stiffness
seized her limbs; and little by little she took on the appearance of a laurel
tree. Apollo embraced the branches and lavished kisses on the wood. The
branches shrank from his lips. "Since thou canst not be my wife," said he,
"thou shalt assuredly be my tree. I will wear thee for my crown. I will
decorate with thee my harp and my quiver. When the Roman conquerors
conduct the triumphal pomp to the Capitol, thou shalt be woven into
wreaths for their brows. And, as eternal youth is mine, thou also shalt be
always green, and thy leaf know no decay." The laurel tree bowed its head
in grateful acknowledgment.

Page 157

The delicious humor of Lowell's extravaganza
upon the story amply justifies the following
citation:

Phœbus, sitting one day in a laurel tree's
shade,
Was reminded of Daphne, of whom it was
made,
For the god being one day too warm in his
wooing,
She took to the tree to escape his pursuing;
Be the cause what it might, from his offers
she shrunk,
And, Ginevra-like, shut herself up in a
trunk;
And, though 't was a step into which he
had driven her,
He somehow or other had never forgiven
her;
Her memory he nursed as a kind of a
tonic,
Something bitter to chew when he'd play
the Byronic,
And I can't count the obstinate nymphs Fig. 67. Daphne
that he brought over
By a strange kind of smile he put on when
he thought of her.
"My case is like Dido's," he sometimes remarked;
"When I last saw my love, she was fairly embarked
In a laurel, as she thought—but (ah, how Fate mocks!)
She has found it by this time a very bad box;
Let hunters from me take this saw when they need it,—
You're not always sure of your game when you've treed it.
Just conceive such a change taking place in one's mistress!
What romance would be left?—who can flatter or kiss trees?
And, for mercy's sake, how could one keep up a dialogue
With a dull wooden thing that will live and will die a log,—

Page 158

Not to say that the thought would forever intrude
That you've less chance to win her the more she is wood?
Ah! it went to my heart, and the memory still grieves,
To see those loved graces all taking their leaves;
Those charms beyond speech, so enchanting but now,
As they left me forever, each making its bough!
If her tongue had a tang sometimes more than was right,
Her new bark is worse than ten times her old bite."[110]
90. Marpessa. Another maiden who declined Apollo's love was Marpessa.
[1] She is called by Homer "the fair-ankled daughter of Evenus."

The god Apollo from the heaven of heavens
Her mortal sweetness through the air allured;[2]

but Idas, "that was strongest of men that were then on earth,"[111] carried her
off, assisted by Poseidon who gave him a winged chariot. Her father Evenus
vainly tried to catch up with the fleeing lovers; but Apollo found them in
Messene, and wrested the maiden away. Then Jupiter, while the lovers were
engaged in combat, separated them, saying, "Let her decide."

They three together met; on the one side,
Fresh from diffusing light on all the world
Apollo; on the other without sleep
Idas, and in the midst Marpessa stood.
Just as a flower after drenching rain,
So from the falling of felicity
Her human beauty glowed, and it was new;
The bee too near her bosom drowsed and dropped.[2]

According to the story as romantically told by the English poet Phillips,
first spoke Apollo. The god told her that he dreaded that one so fair should
ever taste of sorrow and death; how, if she lived with him, she should bide

In mere felicity above the world
In peace alive and moving, where to stir
Is ecstasy, and thrilling is repose,[112]

Page 159

immortal, scattering joy without intermission, lighting the world, bringing
bliss to struggling men and sorrowing women, dispelling shadows and
shadowy fear.
Then Idas, humbly,—

"After such argument what can I plead?
Or what pale promise make? Yet since it is
In women to pity rather than to aspire,
A little will I speak."

And he tells her simply that he loves her,—loves her not only for her
beauty, but

"Because Infinity upon thee broods;
And thou art full of whispers and of shadows;—"

and because her voice is music, her face mystery beyond his power to
comprehend;

"O beauty lone and like a candle clear
In this dark country of the world! Thou art
My woe, my early light, my music dying."

And Marpessa?—

As he was speaking, she with lips apart
Breathed, and with dimmer eyes leaned through the air
As one in dream, and now his human hand
Took in her own; and to Apollo spoke,—

saying that she knew how sweet it might be forever with a god to aid
suffering men and women and "gild the face that from its dead looks up";
but still she feared immortality, for, though dying not, she must grow old,
and her god lover would tire of her when once her youth was faded. And as
for that "existence without tears for evermore" which he promised,—

"Yet I being human, human sorrow miss.
The half of music, I have heard men say,

Page 160

Is to have grieved."
To sorrow she was born. It is out of sadness that men have made this world
beautiful. If she chooses Idas, then they two will prosper together, grow old
together, and last descend into the "natural ground," and "leave behind a
wholesome memory on the earth."

When she had spoken, Idas with one cry
Held her, and there was silence; while the god
In anger disappeared. Then slowly they,
He looking downward, and she gazing up,
Into the evening green wandered away.

91. Clytie.[113] In the story of Clytie the conditions are reversed. She was a
water-nymph and in love with Apollo, who made her no return. So she
pined away, sitting all day long upon the cold ground with her unbound
tresses streaming over her shoulders. Nine days she sat, and tasted neither
food nor drink,—her own tears and the chilly dew her only sustenance. She
gazed on the sun when he rose; and as he passed through his daily course to
his setting, she saw no other object,—her eyes fixed constantly on him. At
last, they say, her limbs took root in the ground and her face became a
flower, turning on its stem to follow the journeying sun.
In the following lines, Thomas Moore uses the flower as an emblem of
constancy:

Page 161

The heart that has truly loved never forgets,
But as truly loves on to the close;
As the sunflower turns on her god when he sets
The same look that she turned when he rose.

92. Myths of Diana. In company with her
radiant brother, we find Diana subduing
Tityus and the Python and assisting in the
punishment of Niobe. The speedy
transformation of Daphne has been attributed
to this goddess, the champion of
maidenhood. According to some, it was she,
too, that changed Callisto into a bear, when
for love of Jupiter that nymph deserted the
huntress-band. Numerous are the myths that
celebrate the severity of the goddess of the
unerring bow toward those who offended her.
How she served Agamemnon for slaying one
of her hinds is told in the story of Troy;[114]
how she punished Œneus for omitting a
sacrifice to her is narrated in the episode of
the Calydonian hunt.[115] Similar attributes of
the goddess are exemplified in the myths of
Arethusa, Actæon, and Orion. It is only when
she is identified with Selene, the peaceful
moonlight, that we perceive a softer side of
character, such as that displayed in her
relations with Endymion.
Fig. 68. Artemis
93. The Flight of Arethusa.[116] A woodland
nymph of Elis was this Arethusa; she
delighted not in her comeliness, but in the joys of the chase. One day,
returning from the wood heated with exercise, she descended to a stream
silently flowing, so clear that you might count the pebbles on the bottom.
She laid aside her garments; but while she sported in the water, she heard an
indistinct murmur rising as out of the depths of the stream. She made haste
to reach the nearest bank. A voice followed her, "Why flyest thou,

Page 162

Arethusa? Alpheüs am I, the god of this stream." The nymph ran, the god
pursued. Arethusa, at last exhausted, cried for help to Diana, who, hearing,
wrapped her votary in a thick cloud. Perplexed, the river-god still sought the
trembling maiden. But a cold sweat came over her. In less time than it takes
to tell, she had become a fountain. Alpheüs attempted then to mingle his
stream with hers. But the Cynthian queen cleft the ground, and Arethusa,
still endeavoring to escape, plunged into the abyss and, passing through the
bowels of the earth, came out in Sicily, still followed by the passionate
river-god.
94. Shelley's Arethusa. In the
following version of the pursuit,
Arethusa was already a river when
Alpheüs espied her.

Arethusa arose
From her couch of
snows
In the Acroceraunian
mountains,—
From cloud and
from crag,
With many a jag,
Shepherding her bright
fountains,
She leapt down the Fig 69. Arethusa
rocks,
With her rainbow locks
Streaming among the streams;—
Her steps paved with green
The downward ravine
Which slopes to the western gleams:
And gliding and springing
She went, ever singing,
In murmurs as soft as sleep;
The Earth seemed to love her,
And Heaven smiled above her,
As she lingered towards the deep.

Page 163

Then Alpheüs bold
On his glacier cold,
With his trident the mountain strook
And opened a chasm
In the rocks;—with the spasm
All Erymanthus shook.
And the black south wind
It concealed behind
The urns of the silent snow,
And earthquake and thunder
Did rend in sunder
The bars of the springs below;
The beard and the hair
Of the River-god were
Seen through the torrent's sweep,
As he followed the light
Of the fleet nymph's flight
To the brink of the Dorian deep.

"Oh,
s

Fig. 70. A Young River-god

Page 164

ave me! Oh, guide me!
And bid the deep hide me,
For he grasps me now by the hair!"
The loud Ocean heard,
To its blue depth stirred,
And divided at her prayer;
And under the water
The Earth's white daughter
Fled like a sunny beam;
Behind her descended
Her billows unblended
With the brackish Dorian stream:—
Like a gloomy stain
On the emerald main,
Alpheüs rushed behind,—
As an eagle pursuing
A dove to its ruin
Down the streams of the cloudy wind.

Under the bowers
Where the Ocean Powers
Sit on their pearlèd thrones,
Through the coral woods
Of the weltering floods,
Over heaps of unvalued stones;
Through the dim beams
Which amid the streams
Weave a network of colored light;
And under the caves,
Where the shadowy waves
Are as green as the forest's night:
Outspeeding the shark,
And the swordfish dark,
Under the ocean foam,
And up through the rifts
Of the mountain clifts
They past to their Dorian home.

Page 165

And now from their fountains
In Enna's mountains,
Down one vale where the morning basks,
Like friends once parted
Grown single-hearted,
They ply their watery tasks.
At sunrise they leap
From their cradles steep
In the cave of the shelving hill;
At noontide they flow
Through the woods below
And the meadows of Asphodel:
And at night they sleep
In the rocking deep
Beneath the Ortygian shore;—
Like spirits that lie
In the azure sky
When they love but live no more.
95. The Fate of Actæon.[117] Diana's severity toward young Actæon,
grandson of Cadmus whose kindred fell under the curse of Mars, is thus
narrated.

Fig. 71. Actæon
One day, having repaired to a valley inclosed by cypresses and pines, where
gushed a fountain of sparkling water, the chaste Diana handed her javelin,

Page 166

her quiver, and her bow to one nymph, her robe to another, while a third
unbound the sandals from her feet. Then Crocale, the most skillful of them,
arranged her hair, and Nephele, Hyale, and the rest drew water in capacious
urns. While the huntress queen was thus employed in the labors of the
toilet, Actæon, the son of Autonoë and Aristæus, having quitted his
companions of the chase and rambling without any especial object, came to
the place, led thither by his destiny. As he presented himself at the entrance
of the cave, the nymphs, seeing a man, screamed and rushed towards the
goddess to hide her with their bodies. But she was taller than the rest and
overtopped them all by a head. Such a color as tinges the clouds at sunset or
at dawn came over the countenance of Diana, thus taken by surprise.
Surrounded as she was by her nymphs, she yet turned half away and sought
with a sudden impulse for her arrows. As they were not at hand, she dashed
the water into the face of the intruder, saying, "Now go and tell, if you can,
that you have seen Diana unappareled." Immediately a pair of branching
stag's horns grew out of the huntsman's head, his neck gained in length, his
ears grew sharp-pointed, his hands became feet, his arms, his long legs, and
his body were covered with a hairy spotted hide. Fear took the place of his
former boldness, and the hero fled. What should he do?—go home to the
palace or lie hid in the woods? While he hesitated his dogs saw him. Over
rocks and cliffs, through mountain gorges that seemed impracticable, he
fled, and they followed. The air resounded with the bark of the dogs.
Presently one fastened on his back, another seized his shoulder; the rest of
the pack came up and buried their teeth in his flesh. His friends and fellow-
huntsmen cheered on the dogs, and, looking everywhere for Actæon, called
on him to join the sport. At the sound of his name, he turned his head and
heard them regret that he should be away. He earnestly wished he was. But
Diana had no pity for him, nor was her anger appeased till the dogs had torn
his life out.
96. The Fortunes and Death of Orion. Orion, the son of Neptune, was a
giant and a mighty hunter, whose prowess and manly favor gained for him
the rare good will of Diana.
It is related that he loved Merope, the daughter of Œnopion, king of Chios,
and sought her in marriage. He cleared the island of wild beasts and brought
the spoils of the chase as presents to his beloved; but as Œnopion constantly
deferred his consent, Orion attempted to gain possession of the maiden by

Page 167

violence. Her father, incensed at his conduct, made Orion drunk, deprived
him of his sight, and cast him out on the seashore. The blinded hero,
instructed by an oracle to seek the rays of morning, followed the sound of a
Cyclops' hammer till he reached Lemnos, where Vulcan, taking pity on him,
gave him Cedalion, one of his men, to be his guide to the abode of the sun.
Placing Cedalion on his shoulders, Orion proceeded to the east, and there
meeting the sun-god, was restored to sight by his beam.[118]
After this he dwelt as a hunter with the queen of the echoing chase; and it
was even hinted that she loved him. Her brother, highly displeased, often
chid her, but to no purpose. One day, therefore, observing Orion as he
waded through the sea with his head just above the water, Apollo pointed
out the black object to his sister, and maintained that she could not hit it.
The archer goddess discharged a shaft with fatal aim: the waves rolled the
dead body of Orion to the land. Then bewailing her fatal error with many
tears, Diana placed him among the stars, where he appears as a giant, with a
girdle, sword, lion's skin, and club.
Sirius, his dog, follows him, and the Pleiads fly before him.[119] In the
beginning of winter, all through the night, Orion follows the chase across
the heavens; but with dawn he sinks toward the waters of his father
Neptune. In the beginning of summer, he may be seen with daybreak in the
eastern sky, where, beloved by Aurora, he remains gradually paling before
the light of day till, finally, Diana, jealous of his happiness, draws her gentle
darts and slays him.

Fig. 72. The Pleiades
From the painting by Vedder

Page 168

97. The Pleiads,[120] who still fly before Orion in the heavens, were
daughters of Atlas, and nymphs of Diana's train. One day Orion saw them in
Bœotia, became enamored of them, and gave pursuit. In their distress they
prayed to the gods to change their form. Jupiter, accordingly, turned them
into pigeons, and made them a constellation. Though their number was
seven, only six stars are visible; for Electra, it is said, left her place that she
might not behold the ruin of Troy, which had been founded by her son
Dardanus. The sight had such an effect on her sisters that they blanched,
and have been pale ever since. But Electra became a comet; her hair
floating wildly behind her, she still inconsolably ranges the expanse of
heaven. According to some, the lost Pleiad is Merope, who was vested with
mortality in consequence of her marriage with the mortal Sisyphus, king of
Corinth.
Tennyson's reference to the Pleiads, in "Locksley Hall," is of course
familiar to all readers.
98. Endymion. The frequent absence of Diana
from her duties in heaven is said to have
awakened suspicion among the deities of
Olympus, who doubted whether she actually
occupied these intervals with hunting. It is easy
to imagine the satisfaction with which Venus,
who so often had been reproached by Diana
with her undue fondness of beautiful youths,
would welcome news of a corresponding
weakness on the part of the cold-hearted and
apparently unyielding huntress queen. And
such satisfaction Venus once enjoyed, if we
may trust the later classical and the modern
poets who have identified Diana with Selene,
the more ancient goddess of the moon.
Fig. 73. Endymion
For, one calm, clear night Selene looked down
upon the beautiful Endymion, who fed his
flock on Mount Latmos, and saw him sleeping. The heart of the goddess
was unquestionably warmed by his surpassing beauty. She came down to
him; she kissed him; she watched over him while he slept. She visited him
again and again. But her secret could not long be hidden from the company

Page 169

of Olympus. For more and more frequently she was absent from her station
in the sky, and toward morning she was ever paler and more weary with her
watching. When, finally, her love was discovered, Jupiter gave Endymion,
who had been thus honored, a choice between death in any manner that was
preferable, or perpetual youth united with perpetual sleep. Endymion chose
the latter. He still sleeps in his Carian cave, and still the mistress of the
moon slips from her nocturnal course to visit him. She takes care, too, that
his fortunes shall not suffer by his inactive life: she yields his flock
increase, and guards his sheep and lambs from beasts of prey.[121]
Keats, whose Endymion journeys on a mission under sea, thus describes a
meeting of the goddess and her lover:

On gold sand impearled
With lily shells and pebbles milky white,
Poor Cynthia greeted him, and soothed her light
Against his pallid face: he felt the charm
To breathlessness, and suddenly a warm
Of his heart's blood: 'twas very sweet; he stayed
His wandering steps, and half-entrancèd laid
His head upon a tuft of straggling weeds,
To taste the gentle moon, and freshening beads,
Lashed from the crystal roof by fishes' tails.
And so he kept, until the rosy veils,
Mantling the east, by Aurora's peering hand
Were lifted from the water's breast, and fanned
Into sweet air; and sobered morning came
Meekly through billows:—when like taper-flame
Left sudden by a dallying breath of air,
He rose in silence, and once more 'gan fare
Along his fated way.[122]

99. Myths of Venus. Round the goddess of love cluster romances of her
own tender passion, of the affairs of the winged Cupid, and of the loves of
the worshipers at her shrine. Of the affection of Venus for Mars and of her
relations with Anchises,[123] the father of Æneas, mention is elsewhere
made. The following is the myth of Venus and Adonis.

Page 170

100. Adonis.[124] The sweetly smiling goddess, playing one day with her
boy Cupid, wounded her bosom with one of his arrows. Before the wound
healed, she looked upon Adonis, the son of Cinyras and Myrrha, and was
captivated by him. She no longer took any interest in her favorite resorts,—
Paphos, and Cnidos, and Amathus, rich in metals. She absented herself even
from Olympus, for Adonis was dearer to her than heaven. Him she followed
and bore him company. She who loved to recline in the shade, with no care
but to cultivate her charms, now rambled through the woods and over the
hills, girt like the huntress Diana. She chased game that is safe to hunt, but
kept clear of the wolves and bears. She charged Adonis, too, to beware of
dangerous animals. "Be brave toward the timid," she would say, "courage
against the courageous is not safe." Having thus, on one occasion, warned
him, she mounted her chariot drawn by swans and drove away through the
air. But Adonis was too noble to heed such counsels. The dogs had roused a
wild boar from his lair, and the youth threw his spear and wounded the
animal with a sidelong stroke. The beast drew out the weapon with his jaws,
and, rushing after Adonis, buried his tusks in the lad's side, and stretched
him dying upon the plain. The rest of the story is thus recounted:

THE LAMENT FOR ADONIS[125]

... Low on the hills is lying the lovely Adonis, and his thigh with
the boar's tusk, his white thigh with the boar's tusk, is wounded;
and sorrow on Cypris he brings, as softly he breathes his life
away.
His dark blood drips down his skin of snow; beneath his brows
his eyes wax heavy and dim; and the rose flees from his lip, and
thereon the very kiss is dying, the kiss that Cypris will never
forego.

Page 171

PETWORTH APHRODITE
... She hath lost her lovely lord, with him she hath lost her
sacred beauty. Fair was the form of Cypris while Adonis was
living, but her beauty has died with Adonis! Woe, woe for
Cypris, the mountains all are saying. And the oak trees answer,
Woe for Adonis! And the rivers bewail the sorrows of Aphrodite,
and the wells are weeping Adonis on the mountains. The flowers
flush red for anguish, and Cytherea through all the mountain-
knees, through every dell, doth shrill the piteous dirge:

Page 172

Woe, woe for Cytherea, he hath perished, the lovely Adonis!
... When she saw, when she marked the unstanched wound of
Adonis, when she saw the bright red blood about his languid
thigh, she cast her arms abroad, and moaned, "Abide with me,
Adonis, hapless Adonis, abide!... Awake, Adonis, for a little
while, and kiss me yet again, the latest kiss!... This kiss will I
treasure, even as thyself, Adonis, since, ah, ill-fated, thou art
fleeing me, thou art fleeing far, Adonis, and art faring to
Acheron, to that hateful king and cruel, while wretched I yet
live, being a goddess, and may not follow thee! Persephone,
take thou my lover, my lord, for thyself art stronger than I, and
all lovely things drift down to thee. But I am ill-fated,
inconsolable is my anguish; and I lament mine Adonis, dead to
me, and I have no rest for sorrow.
"Thou diest, oh, thrice-desired, and my desire hath flown away
as a dream! Nay, widowed is Cytherea, and idle are the Loves
along the halls! With thee has the girdle of my beauty perished.
For why, ah, overbold, didst thou follow the chase, and being so
fair, why wert thou thus overhardy to fight with beasts?"
So Cypris bewailed her, the Loves join in the lament:
Woe, woe for Cytherea, he hath perished, the lovely Adonis!

Fig. 74. The Death of Adonis
A tear the Paphian sheds for each blood-drop of Adonis, and
tears and blood on the earth are turned to flowers. The blood
brings forth the rose; the tears, the wind-flower.
Woe, woe for Adonis, he hath perished, the lovely Adonis!

Page 173

... Cease, Cytherea, from thy lamentations, to-day refrain from
thy dirges. Thou must again bewail him, again must weep for
him another year.
101. Cupid and Psyche.[126] A certain king and queen had three daughters.
The charms of the two elder were more than common, but the beauty of the
youngest was such that the poverty of language is unable to express its
praise. In fact, Venus found her altars deserted, while men paid their vows
to this virgin. When Psyche passed, the people sang her praises and strewed
her way with chaplets and flowers.
This perversion of homage gave great offense to Venus, who complained
that Paris might just as well not have yielded her the palm of beauty over
Pallas and Juno, if a mortal were thus to usurp her honors. Wherefore she
called Cupid and, pointing out Psyche to him, bade him infuse into the
bosom of that haughty girl a passion for some low, unworthy being.
There were in Venus's garden two fountains,—one of sweet waters, the
other of bitter. Cupid filled two amber vases, one from each fountain, and
suspending them from the top of his quiver, hastened to the chamber of
Psyche, whom he found asleep. He shed a few drops from the bitter
fountain over her lips, though the sight of her almost moved him to pity;
and then he touched her side with the point of his arrow. She awoke, and
opening her eyes upon Cupid (himself invisible), so startled him that in his
confusion he wounded himself with his arrow. Heedless of his wound, his
thought now was to repair the mischief he had done. He poured, at once, the
waters of joy over her silken ringlets.
But Psyche, henceforth frowned upon by Venus, derived no benefit from
her charms. Her two elder sisters had long been married to princes; but
Psyche's beauty failed to awaken love. Consequently her parents, afraid that
they had unwittingly incurred the anger of the gods, consulted the oracle of
Apollo.
They received answer, "The virgin is destined for the bride of no mortal
lover. Her husband awaits her on the top of the mountain. He is a monster
whom neither gods nor men can resist."
This dreadful decree of the oracle filled the people with dismay; but, at
Psyche's request, preparations for her fate were made. The royal maid took

Page 174

her place in a procession, which more resembled a funeral than a nuptial
pomp, and with her parents, amid the lamentations of their subjects,
ascended the mountain, where she was left alone.
While Psyche stood there, panting with fear and with eyes full of tears, the
gentle Zephyr lifted her and, with an easy motion, bore her to a flowery
dale. By degrees her mind became composed, and she laid herself down on
the grassy bank to sleep. When she awoke refreshed with sleep, she beheld
near by a pleasant grove of tall and stately trees. Entering, she discovered in
the midst a fountain, and fast by a palace whose august front showed that it
was not the work of mortal hands, but the happy retreat of some god. She
approached the building and entered. Every object she met filled her with
pleasure and amazement. Golden pillars supported the vaulted roof, and the
walls were enriched with carvings and paintings that represented beasts of
the chase and rural scenes. Other apartments were filled with still other
beautiful and precious productions of nature and art.
While her eyes were thus occupied, the voice of an invisible being
addressed her: "Sovereign lady, all that thou beholdest is thine. We whose
voices thou dost hear are thy servants. Retire, we pray thee, to thy chamber,
repose on thy bed of down, and when it may please thee repair to the bath.
Food awaits in the adjoining alcove."
After repose and the refreshment of the bath, Psyche seated herself in the
alcove, where, without any visible aid, a table immediately presented itself,
covered with delicacies and nectareous wines. Her ears, too, were delighted
with music from invisible performers.
For a long time she did not see her husband. He came in the hours of
darkness and fled before the dawn of morning; but his accents were full of
love and inspired a like passion in her. Often she begged him to stay and let
her behold him, but he would not consent. "Having looked upon me," he
said, "mayhap thou wouldst fear, mayhap adore, me; but all I ask of thee is
love. I would rather thou shouldst love me as an equal than adore me as a
god." This reasoning somewhat quieted Psyche for a time. But the thought
of her parents and of her sisters, left in ignorance of her fate, preyed on her
mind to such a degree that at last, telling her distress to her lord, she drew
from him an unwilling consent that her sisters should be brought to see her.

Page 175

Zephyr, promptly obedient, soon brought them
across the mountain down to their sister's valley.
They embraced her. She returned their caresses,
and then committed them to the care of her
attendant voices, who should refresh them in her
bath and at her table, and show them her
treasures. The view of these delights caused
envy to enter their bosoms. They plied their
fortunate sister with questions about her
husband. Psyche replied that he was a beautiful
youth, who generally spent the daytime in
hunting upon the mountains. The sisters, not
satisfied with this reply, soon made her confess
that she had never seen him. Then they
proceeded to fill her bosom with dark
suspicions. Probably her husband was a dreadful Fig. 75. Psyche at the
monster, such as the Pythian oracle had Couch of Cupid
prophesied. Probably he was a direful serpent, From the painting by
who nourished her now to devour her by and by. Thumann
They advised her to provide herself against the
night with a lamp and a sharp knife, told her
what to do if her husband turned out the monster that they surmised, and, so
saying, departed.
These persuasions Psyche resisted as well as she could, but they did not fail
to have their effect on her mind. She prepared a lamp and a sharp knife, and
hid them out of sight of her husband. That night, when he had fallen into his
first sleep, she silently rose and uncovering her lamp—

Scarce kept back a cry
At what she saw; for there before her lay
The very Love brighter than dawn of day;
And as he lay there smiling, her own name
His gentle lips in sleep began to frame,
And, as to touch her face, his hand did move;
O then, indeed, her faint heart swelled for love,
And she began to sob, and tears fell fast
Upon the bed.—But as she turned at last

Page 176

To quench the lamp, there happed a little thing
That quenched her new delight, for flickering
The treacherous flame cast on his shoulder fair
A burning drop; he woke, and seeing her there
The meaning of that sad sight knew full well,
Nor was there need the piteous tale to tell.[127]
Without a word, Cupid spread his white wings, and flew out of window.
Psyche, in vain endeavoring to follow, fell to the earth. For but an instant
Cupid, staying, reproached her with distrust of him. "No other punishment
inflict I than to leave thee forever. Love cannot dwell with suspicion." And
so he flew away.
When Psyche had recovered some degree of composure, she looked around
her. The palace and gardens had vanished. She found herself not far from
the city where her sisters dwelt. Thither she repaired, and told them the
story of her misfortunes, whereat they inwardly rejoiced. "For now,"
thought they, "he will perhaps choose one of us." With this idea, they rose
early the next morning and, ascending the mountain, each called upon
Zephyr to receive her and bear her to his lord; then, leaping up, failed of the
support of Zephyr, fell down the precipice, and was dashed to pieces.
Psyche, meanwhile, wandered day and night, without food or repose, in
search of her husband. But he was lying heartsick in the chamber of his
mother; and that goddess was absent upon her own affairs. Then the white
sea gull which floats over the waves dived into the middle deep,

And rowing with his glistening wings arrived
At Aphrodite's bower beneath the sea.

She, as yet unaware of her son's mischance, was joyously consorting with
her handmaidens; but he, the sea gull,

But he with garrulous and laughing tongue
Broke up his news; how Eros fallen sick
Lay tossing on his bed, to frenzy stung
By such a burn as did but barely prick:
A little bleb, no bigger than a pease,
Upon his shoulder 'twas, that killed his ease,

Page 177

Fevered his heart, and made his breathing thick.

"For which disaster hath he not been seen
This many a day at all in any place:
And thou, dear mistress," said he, "hast not been
Thyself among us now a dreary space:
And pining mortals suffer from a dearth
Of love; and for this sadness of the earth
Thy family is darkened with disgrace....

"'Tis plain that, if thy pleasure longer pause,
Thy mighty rule on earth hath seen its day:
The race must come to perish, and no cause
But that thou sittest with thy nymphs at play,
While on the Cretan hills thy truant boy
Has with his pretty mistress turned to toy,
And, less for pain than love, now pines away."[128]
And Venus cried angrily, "My son, then, has a mistress! And it is Psyche,
who witched away my beauty and was the rival of my godhead, whom he
loves!"
Therewith she issued from the sea, and, returning to her golden chamber,
found there the lad sick, as she had heard, and cried from the doorway,
"Well done, truly! to trample thy mother's precepts under foot, to spare my
enemy that cross of an unworthy love; nay, unite her to thyself, child as
thou art, that I might have a daughter-in-law who hates me! I will make thee
repent of thy sport, and the savor of thy marriage bitter. There is one who
shall chasten this body of thine, put out thy torch, and unstring thy bow. Not
till she has plucked forth that hair, into which so oft these hands have
smoothed the golden light, and sheared away thy wings, shall I feel the
injury done me avenged." And with this she hastened in anger from the
doors.
And Ceres and Juno met her, and sought to know the meaning of her
troubled countenance. "Ye come in season," she cried; "I pray you, find for
me Psyche. It must needs be that ye have heard the disgrace of my house."
And they, ignorant of what was done, would have soothed her anger,
saying, "What fault, Mistress, hath thy son committed, that thou wouldst

Page 178

destroy the girl he loves? Knowest thou not that he is now of age? Because
he wears his years so lightly must he seem to thee ever to be a child? Wilt
thou forever thus pry into the pastimes of thy son, always accusing his
wantonness, and blaming in him those delicate wiles which are all thine
own?" Thus, in secret fear of the boy's bow, did they seek to please him
with their gracious patronage. But Venus, angry at their light taking of her
wrongs, turned her back upon them, and with hasty steps made her way
once more to the sea.[129]
And soon after, Psyche herself reached the temple of Ceres, where she won
the favor of the goddess by arranging in due order the heaps of mingled
grain and ears and the carelessly scattered harvest implements that lay
there. The holy Ceres then counseled her to submit to Venus, to try humbly
to win her forgiveness, and, mayhap, through her favor regain the lover that
was lost.
Obeying the commands of Ceres, Psyche took her way to the temple of the
golden-crowned Cypris. That goddess received her with angry countenance,
called her an undutiful and faithless servant, taunted her with the wound
given to her husband, and insisted that for so ill-favored a girl there was no
way of meriting a lover save by dint of industry. Thereupon she ordered
Psyche to be led to the storehouse of the temple, where was laid up a great
quantity of wheat, barley, millet, vetches, beans, and lentils prepared for
food for her pigeons, and gave order, "Take and separate all these grains,
putting all of the same kind in a parcel by themselves,—and see that thou
get it done before evening." This said, Venus departed and left the girl to her
task. But Psyche, in perfect consternation at the enormous task, sat stupid
and silent; nor would the work have been accomplished had not Cupid
stirred up the ants to take compassion on her. They separated the pile,
sorting each kind to its parcel and vanishing out of sight in a moment.
At the approach of twilight, Cytherea returned from the banquet of the
gods, breathing odors and crowned with roses. Seeing the task done, she
promptly exclaimed, "This is no work of thine, wicked one, but his, whom
to thine own and his misfortune thou hast enticed,"—threw the girl a piece
of black bread for her supper, and departed.
Next morning, however, the goddess, ordering Psyche to be summoned,
commanded her to fetch a sample of wool gathered from each of the

Page 179

golden-shining sheep that fed beyond a neighboring river. Obediently the
princess went to the riverside, prepared to do her best to execute the
command. But the god of that stream inspired the reeds with harmonious
murmurs that dissuaded her from venturing among the golden rams while
they raged under the influence of the rising sun. Psyche, observing the
directions of the compassionate river-god, crossed when the noontide sun
had driven the cattle to the shade, gathered the woolly gold from the bushes
where it was clinging, and returned to Venus with her arms full of the
shining fleece. But, far from commending her, that implacable mistress
said, "I know very well that by the aid of another thou hast done this; not
yet am I assured that thou hast skill to be of use. Here, now, take this box to
Proserpine and say, 'My mistress Venus entreats thee to send her a little of
thy beauty, for in tending her sick son she hath lost some of her own.'"
Psyche, satisfied that her destruction was at hand, doomed as she was to
travel afoot to Erebus, thought to shorten the journey by precipitating
herself at once from the summit of a tower. But a voice from the tower,
restraining her from this rash purpose, explained how by a certain cave she
might reach the realm of Pluto; how she might avoid the peril of the road,
pass by Cerberus, and prevail on Charon to take her across the black river
and bring her back again. The voice, also, especially cautioned her against
prying into the box filled with the beauty of Proserpine.
So, taking heed to her ways, the unfortunate girl traveled safely to the
kingdom of Pluto. She was admitted to the palace of Proserpine, where,
contenting herself with plain fare instead of the delicious banquet that was
offered her, she delivered her message from Venus. Presently the box, filled
with the precious commodity, was restored to her; and glad was she to come
out once more into the light of day.
But having got so far successfully through her dangerous task, a desire
seized her to examine the contents of the box, and to spread the least bit of
the divine beauty on her cheeks that she might appear to more advantage in
the eyes of her beloved husband.

Therewith down by the wayside did she sit
And turned the box round, long regarding it;
But at the last, with trembling hands, undid
The clasp, and fearfully raised up the lid;

Page 180

But what was there she saw not, for her head
Fell back, and nothing she rememberèd
Of all her life, yet nought of rest she had,
The hope of which makes hapless mortals glad;
For while her limbs were sunk in deadly sleep
Most like to death, over her heart 'gan creep
Ill dreams; so that for fear and great distress
She would have cried, but in her helplessness
Could open not her mouth, or frame a word.[130]
But Cupid, now recovered from his wound, slipped through a crack in the
window of his chamber, flew to the spot where his beloved lay, gathered up
the sleep from her body and inclosed it again in the box, then waked Psyche
with the touch of an arrow. "Again," said he, "hast thou almost perished by
thy curiosity. But now perform the task imposed upon thee by my mother,
and I will care for the rest."
Then Cupid, swift as lightning penetrating the
heights of heaven, presented himself before
Jupiter with his supplication. Jupiter lent a
favoring ear and pleaded the cause of the lovers
with Venus. Gaining her consent, he ordered
Mercury to convey Psyche to the heavenly
abodes. On her advent, the king of the
immortals, handing her a cup of ambrosia, said,
"Drink this, Psyche, and be immortal. Thy
Cupid shall never break from the knot in which
he is tied; these nuptials shall indeed be
perpetual."
Thus Psyche was at last united to Cupid; and in
due season a daughter was born to them whose
name was Pleasure. Fig. 76. Psyche and
The allegory of Cupid and Psyche is well Cupid on Mount
presented in the following lines: Olympus
From the painting by
They wove bright fables in the days of Thumann
old,

Page 181

When reason borrowed fancy's painted wings;
When truth's clear river flowed o'er sands of gold,
And told in song its high and mystic things!
And such the sweet and solemn tale of her
The pilgrim-heart, to whom a dream was given,
That led her through the world,—Love's worshiper,—
To seek on earth for him whose home was heaven!

EROS WITH BOW

In the full city,—by the haunted fount,—
Through the dim grotto's tracery of spars,—
'Mid the pine temples, on the moonlit mount,
Where silence sits to listen to the stars;
In the deep glade where dwells the brooding dove,
The painted valley, and the scented air,
She heard far echoes of the voice of Love,
And found his footsteps' traces everywhere.

But never more they met! since doubts and fears,
Those phantom-shapes that haunt and blight the earth,
Had come 'twixt her, a child of sin and tears,
And that bright spirit of immortal birth;
Until her pining soul and weeping eyes
Had learned to seek him only in the skies;

Page 182

Till wings unto the weary heart were given,
And she became Love's angel bride in heaven![131]
The story of Cupid and Psyche first appears in the works of Apuleius, a
writer of the second century of our era. It is therefore of much more recent
date than most of the classic myths.
102. Keats' Ode to Psyche. To this fact allusion is made in the following
poem:

O Goddess! hear these tuneless numbers, wrung
By sweet enforcement and remembrance dear,
And pardon that thy secrets should be sung
Even into thine own soft-conchèd ear:
Surely I dreamt to-day, or did I see
The wingèd Psyche with awakened eyes?
I wandered in a forest thoughtlessly,
And, on the sudden, fainting with surprise,
Saw two fair creatures, couchèd side by side
In deepest grass, beneath the whispering roof
Of leaves and tumbled blossoms, where there ran
A brooklet, scarce espied!

'Mid hushed, cool-rooted flowers, fragrant-eyed,
Blue, silver-white, and budded Tyrian,
They lay calm-breathing on the bedded grass;
Their arms embracèd, and their pinions, too;
Their lips touched not, but had not bade adieu,
As if disjoinèd by soft-handed slumber,
And ready still past kisses to outnumber
At tender eye-dawn of Aurorean love:
The wingèd boy I knew:
But who wast thou, O happy, happy dove?
His Psyche true!

O latest born and loveliest vision far
Of all Olympus' faded hierarchy!
Fairer than Phœbe's sapphire-regioned star,

Page 183

Or Vesper, amorous glowworm of the sky;
Fairer than these, though temple thou hast none,
Nor altar heaped with flowers;
Nor virgin-choir to make delicious moan
Upon the midnight hours;
No voice, no lute, no pipe, no incense sweet
From chain-swung censer teeming;
No shrine, no grove, no oracle, no heat
Of pale-mouthed prophet dreaming.

O brightest! though too late for antique vows
Too, too late for the fond believing lyre,
When holy were the haunted forest boughs,
Holy the air, the water, and the fire;
Yet even in these days so far retired
From happy pieties, thy lucent fans,
Fluttering among the faint Olympians,
I see, and sing, by my own eyes inspired.
So let me be thy choir, and make a moan
Upon the midnight hours;
Thy voice, thy lute, thy pipe, thy incense sweet
From swingèd censer teeming,
Thy shrine, thy grove, thy oracle, thy heat
Of pale-mouthed prophet dreaming.

Yes, I will be thy priest, and build a fane
In some untrodden region of my mind,
Where branchèd thoughts, new grown with pleasant pain,
Instead of pines shall murmur in the wind:
Far, far around shall those dark clustered trees
Fledge the wild-ridgèd mountains steep by steep;
And there by zephyrs, streams, and birds and bees,
The moss-lain Dryads shall be lulled to sleep;
And in the midst of this wide quietness
A rosy sanctuary will I dress
With the wreathèd trellis of a working brain,
With buds, and bells, and stars without a name,

Page 184

With all the gardener Fancy e'er could feign,
Who breeding flowers, will never breed the same;
And there shall be for thee all soft delight
That shadowy thought can win,
A bright torch, and a casement ope at night,
To let the warm Love in!
The loves of the devotees of Venus are as the sands of the sea for number.
Below are given the fortunes of a few: Hippomenes, Hero, Pygmalion,
Pyramus, and Phaon. The favor of the goddess toward Paris, who awarded
her the palm of beauty in preference to Juno and Minerva, will occupy our
attention in connection with the story of the Trojan War.
103. Atalanta's Race.[132] Atalanta, the daughter of Schœneus of Bœotia,
had been warned by an oracle that marriage would be fatal to her happiness.
Consequently she fled the society of men and devoted herself to the sports
of the chase. Fair, fearless, swift, and free, in beauty and in desire she was a
Cynthia,—of mortal form and with a woman's heart. To all suitors (for she
had many) she made answer: "I will be the prize of him only who shall
conquer me in the race; but death must be the penalty of all who try and
fail." In spite of this hard condition some would try. Of one such race
Hippomenes was to be judge. It was his thought, at first, that these suitors
risked too much for a wife. But when he saw Atalanta lay aside her robe for
the race with one of them, he changed his mind and began to swell with
envy of whomsoever seemed likely to win.
The virgin darted forward. As she ran she looked more beautiful than ever.
The breezes gave wings to her feet; her hair flew over her shoulders, and
the gay fringe of her garment fluttered behind her. A ruddy hue tinged the
whiteness of her skin, such as a crimson curtain casts on a marble wall. Her
competitor was distanced and was put to death without mercy. Hippomenes,
not daunted by this result, fixed his eyes on the virgin and said, "Why boast
of beating those laggards? I offer myself for the contest." Atalanta looked at
him with pity in her face and hardly knew whether she would rather
conquer so goodly a youth or not. While she hesitated, the spectators grew
impatient for the contest and her father prompted her to prepare. Then
Hippomenes addressed a prayer to Cypris: "Help me, Venus, for thou hast
impelled me." Venus heard and was propitious.

Page 185

Fig. 77. Artemis of Gabii

Page 186

Fig. 78. Atalanta's Race
From the painting by Poynter
She gathered three golden apples from the garden of her temple in her own
island of Cyprus and, unseen by any, gave them to Hippomenes, telling him
how to use them. Atalanta and her lover were ready. The signal was given.

They both started; he, by one stride, first,
For she half pitied him so beautiful,
Running to meet his death, yet was resolved
To conquer: soon she near'd him, and he felt
The rapid and repeated gush of breath
Behind his shoulder.
From his hand now dropt
A golden apple: she lookt down and saw
A glitter on the grass, yet on she ran.
He dropt a second; now she seem'd to stoop:
He dropt a third; and now she stoopt indeed:
Yet, swifter than a wren picks up a grain
Of millet, rais'd her head: it was too late,
Only one step, only one breath, too late.
Hippomenes had toucht the maple goal
With but two fingers, leaning pronely forth.
She stood in mute despair; the prize was won.
Now each walkt slowly forward, both so tired,
And both alike breathed hard, and stopt at times.
When he turn'd round to her, she lowered her face
Cover'd with blushes, and held out her hand,
The golden apple in it.

Page 187

"Leave me now,"
Said she, "I must walk homeward."
He did take
The apple and the hand.
"Both I detain,"
Said he, "the other two I dedicate
To the two Powers that soften virgin hearts,
Eros and Aphrodite; and this one
To her who ratifies the nuptial vow."
She would have wept to see her father weep;
But some God pitied her, and purple wings
(What God's were they?) hovered and interposed.[133]
But the oracle was yet to be fulfilled. The lovers, full of their own
happiness, after all, forgot to pay due honor to Aphrodite, and the goddess
was provoked at their ingratitude. She caused them to give offense to
Cybele. That powerful goddess took from them their human form: the
huntress heroine, triumphing in the blood of her lovers, she made a lioness;
her lord and master a lion,—and yoked them to her car, where they are still
to be seen in all representations in statuary or painting of the goddess
Cybele.
104 Hero and Leander were star-crossed lovers of later classical fiction.
[134]
Although their story is not of supernatural beings, or of events
necessarily influenced by supernatural agencies, and therefore not mythical
in the strict sense of the word, it deserves to be included here both because
of its pathetic beauty and its long literary tradition. The poet Marlowe puts
the story into English thus:

On Hellespont, guilty of true love's blood,
In view and opposite two cities stood,
Sea-borderers, disjoin'd by Neptune's might
The one Abydos, the other Sestos hight.
At Sestos Hero dwelt; Hero the fair,
Whom young Apollo courted for her hair,
And offer'd as a dower his burning throne,
Where she should sit, for men to gaze upon....
Some say, for her the fairest Cupid pin'd,

Page 188

And, looking in her face, was strooken blind.
But this is true: so like was one the other,
As he imagined Hero was his mother;
And oftentimes into her bosom flew,
About her naked neck his bare arms threw,
And laid his childish head upon her breast,
And, with still panting rockt, there took his rest.
In Abydos dwelt the manly Leander, who, as luck would have it, bethought
himself one day of the festival of Venus in Sestos, and thither fared to do
obeisance to the goddess.

On this feast-day,—O cursèd day and hour!—
Went Hero through Sestos, from her tower
To Venus' temple, where unhappily,
As after chanc'd, they did each other spy.
So fair a church as this had Venus none;
The walls were of discolored jasper-stone, ...
And in the midst a silver altar stood:
There Hero, sacrificing turtle's blood,
Vail'd to the ground, veiling her eyelids close;
And modestly they opened as she rose:
Thence flew Love's arrow with the golden head;
And thus Leander was enamourèd.
Stone-still he stood, and evermore he gaz'd,
Till with the fire, that from his countenance blaz'd,
Relenting Hero's gentle heart was strook:
Such power and virtue hath an amorous look.

It lies not in our power to love or hate,
For will in us is overrul'd by fate.
When two are stript long e'er the course begin,
We wish that one should lose, the other win;
And one especially do we affect
Of two gold ingots, like in each respect:
The reason no man knows; let it suffice,
What we behold is censur'd by our eyes.
Where both deliberate, the love is slight:

Page 189

Who ever lov'd, that lov'd not at first sight?

He kneel'd; but unto her devoutly prayed:
Chaste Hero to herself thus softly said,
"Were I the saint he worships, I would hear him";
And, as she spake those words, came somewhat near him.
He started up; she blush'd as one asham'd;
Wherewith Leander much more was inflam'd.
He touch'd her hand; in touching it she trembled:
Love deeply grounded, hardly is dissembled....
So they conversed by touch of hands, till Leander, plucking up courage,
began to plead with words, with sighs and tears.

These arguments he us'd, and many more;
Wherewith she yielded, that was won before.
Hero's looks yielded, but her words made war:
Women are won when they begin to jar.
Thus having swallow'd Cupid's golden hook,
The more she striv'd, the deeper was she strook:
Yet, evilly feigning anger, strove she still,
And would be thought to grant against her will.
So having paus'd awhile, at last she said,
"Who taught thee rhetoric to deceive a maid?
Ay me! such words as these should I abhor,
And yet I like them for the orator."
With that Leander stoop'd to have embrac'd her,
But from his spreading arms away she cast her,
And thus bespake him: "Gentle youth, forbear
To touch the sacred garments which I wear." ...

Then she told him of the turret by the murmuring sea where all day long she
tended Venus' swans and sparrows:

"Come thither." As she spake this, her tongue tripp'd,
For unawares, "Come thither," from her slipp'd;
And suddenly her former color chang'd,
And here and there her eyes through anger rang'd;

Page 190

And, like a planet moving several ways
At one self instant, she, poor soul, assays,
Loving, not to love at all, and every part
Strove to resist the motions of her heart:
And hands so pure, so innocent, nay, such
As might have made Heaven stoop to have a touch,
Did she uphold to Venus, and again
Vow'd spotless chastity; but all in vain;
Cupid beats down her prayers with his wings....

Fig. 79. Hero and Leander
From the painting by
Keller
For a season all went well. Guided by a torch which his mistress reared
upon the tower, he was wont of nights to swim the strait that he might enjoy
her company. But one night a tempest arose and the sea was rough; his
strength failed and he was drowned. The waves bore his body to the
European shore, where Hero became aware of his death, and in her despair
cast herself into the sea and perished.
A picture of the drowning Leander is thus described by Keats:[135]

Come hither all sweet maidens soberly,
Down looking aye, and with a chasten'd light,

Page 191

Hid in the fringe of your eyelids white,
And meekly let your fair hands joinèd be,
As if so gentle that ye could not see,
Untouch'd, a victim of your beauty bright,
Sinking away to his young spirit's night,
Sinking bewilder'd 'mid the dreary sea:
'Tis young Leander toiling to his death;
Nigh swooning he doth purse his weary lips
For Hero's cheek, and smiles against her smile.
O horrid dream! see how his body dips
Dead-heavy; arms and shoulders gleam awhile;
He's gone; up bubbles all his amorous breath!
105. Pygmalion and the Statue.[136] Pygmalion saw so much to blame in
women, that he came at last to abhor the sex and resolved to live unmarried.
He was a sculptor, and had made with wonderful skill a statue of ivory, so
beautiful that no living woman was to compare with it. It was indeed the
perfect semblance of a maiden that seemed to be alive and that was
prevented from moving only by modesty. His art was so perfect that it
concealed itself, and its product looked like the workmanship of nature.
Pygmalion at last fell in love with his counterfeit creation. Oftentimes he
laid his hand upon it as if to assure himself whether it were living or not,
and could not even then believe that it was only ivory.
The festival of Venus was at hand,—a festival celebrated with great pomp at
Cyprus. Victims were offered, the altars smoked, and the odor of incense
filled the air. When Pygmalion had performed his part in the solemnities, he
stood before the altar and, according to one of our poets, timidly said:

O Aphrodite, kind and fair,
That what thou wilt canst give,
Oh, listen to a sculptor's prayer,
And bid mine image live!
For me the ivory and gold
That clothe her cedar frame
Are beautiful, indeed, but cold;
Ah, touch them with thy flame!
Oh, bid her move those lips of rose,

Page 192

Bid float that golden hair,
And let her choose me, as I chose,
This fairest of the fair!
And then an altar in thy court
I'll offer, decked with gold;
And there thy servants shall resort,
Thy doves be bought and sold![137]
According to another version of the story, he said not, "bid mine image
live," but "one like my ivory virgin." At any rate, with such a prayer he
threw incense on the flame of the altar. Whereupon Venus, as an omen of
her favor, caused the flame to shoot up thrice a fiery point into the air.
When Pygmalion reached his home, to his amazement he saw before him
his statue garlanded with flowers.

Yet while he stood, and knew not what to do
With yearning, a strange thrill of hope there came,
A shaft of new desire now pierced him through,
And therewithal a soft voice called his name,
And when he turned, with eager eyes aflame,
He saw betwixt him and the setting sun
The lively image of his lovèd one.

He trembled at the sight, for though her eyes,
Her very lips, were such as he had made,
And though her tresses fell but in such guise
As he had wrought them, now was she arrayed
In that fair garment that the priests had laid
Upon the goddess on that very morn,
Dyed like the setting sun upon the corn.

Speechless he stood, but she now drew anear,
Simple and sweet as she was wont to be,
And once again her silver voice rang clear,
Filling his soul with great felicity,
And thus she spoke, "Wilt thou not come to me,
O dear companion of my new-found life,

Page 193

For I am called thy lover and thy wife?...

"My sweet," she said, "as yet I am not wise,
Or stored with words aright the tale to tell,
But listen: when I opened first mine eyes
I stood within the niche thou knowest well,
And from my hand a heavy thing there fell
Carved like these flowers, nor could I see things clear,
But with a strange, confusèd noise could hear.

"At last mine eyes could see a woman fair,
But awful as this round white moon o'erhead,
So that I trembled when I saw her there,
For with my life was born some touch of dread,
And therewithal I heard her voice that said,
'Come down and learn to love and be alive,
For thee, a well-prized gift, to-day I give.'"[138]
A fuller account of Venus' address to the statue is the following:

O maiden, in mine image made!
O grace that shouldst endure!
While temples fall, and empires fade,
Immaculately pure:
Exchange this endless life of art
For beauty that must die,
And blossom with a beating heart
Into mortality!
Change, golden tresses of her hair,
To gold that turns to gray;
Change, silent lips, forever fair,
To lips that have their day!
Oh, perfect arms, grow soft with life,
Wax warm, ere cold ye wane;
Wake, woman's heart, from peace to strife,
To love, to joy, to pain![139]

Page 194

The maiden was called Galatea. Venus blessed the nuptials, and from the
union Paphos was born, by whose name the city, sacred to Venus, is known.
106. Pyramus and Thisbe.[140] Pyramus was the handsomest youth and
Thisbe the fairest maiden in Babylonia, where Semiramis reigned. Their
parents occupied adjoining houses. Propinquity brought the young people
together, and acquaintance ripened into love. They would gladly have
married, but their parents forbade. One thing, however, parents could not
forbid (for Venus and Cupid favored the match),—that love should glow
with equal ardor in the bosoms of both. They conversed by signs and
glances, and the fire burned the more intensely that it was covered. In the
wall between the two houses there was a crack, caused by some fault in the
structure. It afforded a passage to the voice; and tender messages passed
back and forth through the gap. When night came and they must say
farewell, the lovers pressed their lips upon the wall, she on her side, he on
his.
One morning, when Aurora had put out the
stars and the sun had melted the frost from
the grass, they met at the accustomed spot
and arranged a meeting for that night at a
well-known edifice, standing without the
city's bounds,—the Tomb of Ninus. The one
who first arrived should await the other at the
foot of a white mulberry tree near a cool
spring. Evening came. Thisbe, arriving first,
sat alone by the monument in the dim light of
the evening. Suddenly she descried a lioness,
her jaws reeking with recent slaughter,
approaching the fountain to slake her thirst.
The maiden fled at the sight, dropping her
veil as she ran. The lioness, after drinking at
the spring, turned toward the woods, and, Fig. 80. Thisbe
seeing the veil on the ground, tossed and rent From the painting by
it with her bloody mouth. Edward Burne-Jones
Now Pyramus approached the place of
meeting. He saw in the sand the footsteps of the lion. He found the veil all
rent and bloody. "O, hapless girl," cried he, "I have been the cause of thy

Page 195

death; but I follow thee!" So saying, he drew his sword and plunged it into
his heart. The blood spurted from the wound and tinged the white
mulberries of the tree all red, and, sinking into the earth, reached the roots,
so that the sanguine hue mounted through the trunk to the fruit.
By this time Thisbe, still trembling with fear, yet wishing not to disappoint
her lover, stepped cautiously forth, looking anxiously for the youth, eager to
tell him the danger she had escaped. When she came to the spot and saw the
changed color of the mulberries, she doubted whether it was the same place.
While she hesitated, she saw the form of her lover struggling in the agonies
of death. She screamed and beat her breast, she embraced the lifeless body,
poured tears into its wounds, and imprinted kisses on the cold lips. "O,
Pyramus," she cried, "what has done this? It is thine own Thisbe that
speaks." At the name of Thisbe Pyramus opened his eyes, then closed them
again. She saw her veil stained with blood and the scabbard empty of its
sword. "Thine own hand has slain thee, and for my sake," she said. "I, too,
can be brave for once, and my love is as strong as thine. But ye, unhappy
parents of us both, deny us not our united request. As love and death have
joined us, let one tomb contain us. And thou, tree, retain the marks of
slaughter. Let thy berries still serve for memorials of our blood." So saying,
she plunged the sword into her breast. The two bodies were buried in one
sepulcher, and the tree henceforth produced purple berries.
107. Phaon ferried a boat between Lesbos and Chios. One day the queen of
Paphos and Amathus,[141] in the guise of an ugly crone, begged a passage,
which was so good-naturedly granted that in recompense she bestowed on
the ferryman a salve possessing magical properties of youth and beauty. As
a consequence of the use made of it by Phaon, the women of Lesbos went
wild for love of him. None, however, admired him more than the poetess
Sappho, who addressed to him some of her warmest and rarest love-songs.
108. The Vengeance of Venus. Venus did not fail to follow with her
vengeance those who dishonored her rites or defied her power. The youth
Hippolytus who, eschewing love, preferred Diana to her, she brought
miserably to his ruin. Polyphonte she transformed into an owl, Arsinoë into
a stone, and Myrrha into a myrtle tree.[142] Her influence in the main was of
mingled bane and blessing, as in the cases of Helen, Œnone, Pasiphaë,

Page 196

Ariadne, Procris, Eriphyle, Laodamia, and others whose stories are
elsewhere told.[143]
109. Myths of Mercury. According to Homer,[144] Maia bore Mercury at
the peep of day,—a schemer subtle beyond all belief. He began playing on
the lyre at noon; for, wandering out of the lofty cavern of Cyllene, he found
a tortoise, picked it up, bored the life out of the beast, fitted the shell with
bridge and reeds, and accompanied himself therewith as he sang a strain of
unpremeditated sweetness. At evening of the same day he stole the oxen of
his half brother Apollo from the Pierian mountains, where they were
grazing. He covered their hoofs with tamarisk twigs, and, still further to
deceive the pursuer, drove them backward into a cave at Pylos. There
rubbing laurel branches together, he made fire and sacrificed, as an example
for men to follow, two heifers to the twelve gods (himself included). Then
home he went and slept, innocent as a new-born child! To his mother's
warning that Apollo would catch and punish him, this innocent replied, in
effect, "I know a trick better than that!" And when the puzzled Apollo,
having traced the knavery to this babe in swaddling clothes, accused him of
it, the sweet boy swore a great oath by his father's head that he stole not the
cows, nor knew even what cows might be, for he had only that moment
heard the name of them. Apollo proceeded to trounce the baby, with scant
success, however, for Mercury persisted in his assumption of ignorance. So
the twain appeared before their sire, and Apollo entered his complaint: he
had not seen nor ever dreamed of so precocious a cattle-stealer, liar, and
full-fledged knave as this young rascal. To all of which Mercury responded
that he was, on the contrary, a veracious person, but that his brother Apollo
was a coward to bully a helpless little new-born thing that slept, nor ever
had thought of "lifting" cattle. The wink with which the lad of Cyllene
accompanied this asseveration threw Jupiter into uncontrollable roars of
laughter. Consequently, the quarrel was patched up: Mercury gave Apollo
the new-made lyre; Apollo presented the prodigy with a glittering whiplash
and installed him herdsman of his oxen. Nay even, when Mercury had
sworn by sacred Styx no more to try his cunning in theft upon Apollo, that
god in gratitude invested him with the magic wand of wealth, happiness,
and dreams (the caduceus), it being understood, however, that Mercury
should indicate the future only by signs, not by speech or song as did
Apollo. It is said that the god of gain avenged himself for this enforced

Page 197

rectitude upon others: upon Venus, whose girdle he purloined; upon
Neptune, whose trident he filched; upon Vulcan, whose tongs he borrowed;
and upon Mars, whose sword he stole.

HERMES OF PRAXITELES

Page 198

Fig. 81. Hermes and Dog
The most famous exploit of the Messenger, the slaughter of Argus, has
already been narrated.

FOOTNOTES:

[66] Ovid, Metam. I, 700 et seq.
[67] Ovid, Metam. 2, 410 et seq.
[68] Translated by Andrew Lang: Theocritus, Bion, and
Moschus, London, 1880.
[69] § 70.
[70] Ovid, Metam. 3, 260 et seq.
[71] §§ 42, 110-113.
[72] From E. R. Sill's Semele.
[73] Commentary, §§ 118, 255.
[74] Ovid, Metam. 7, 172 et seq.
[75] Roscher, Ausf. Lex. Lfg. 3, 379 [Schirmer]. Originals in
Pausanias, Apollodorus, and Hyginus.
[76] From Tennyson's Amphion. See Horace, Ars Poet. 394.
[77] Ovid, Metam. 8, 620-724.
[78] From The Sons of Cydippe, by Edmund Gosse in his On
Viol and Flute.

Page 199

[79] § 27, and Commentary.
[80] From Ovid.
[81] From Spenser's Muiopotmos.
[82] Ovid, Metam. 6, 1-145.
[83] § 200.
[84] Iliad, 5, 850 et seq. (Lang, Leaf, and Myers' translation). In
accordance with the system of nomenclature adopted in this
work, Latin equivalents are given, wherever possible, for Greek
names.
[85] Iliad, 21, 390 (Lang, Leaf, and Myers' translation).
[86] Ovid, Metam. 3, 1-137; 4, 563-614.
[87] Iliad, 2, 1335.
[88] Ovid, Metam. 6, 313-381.
[89] § 30.
[90] Roscher, Ausf. Lex. Lfg. 2, 254, Article Aloadæ [Schultz].
[91] Ovid, Metam. 10, 162-219.
[92] Ovid, Metam. 2, 1-400.
[93] § 44.
[94] Medio tutissimus ibis.—Ovid.
[95]

Hic situs est Phaëthon, currus auriga paterni,
Quem si non tenuit, magnis tamen excidit ausis.—Ovid.

[96] Iliad, 1, 43-52 (Lang, Leaf, and Myers' translation).
[97] Ovid, Metam. 6, 165-312.
[98] From W. S. Landor's Niobe.
[99] See Commentary, §§ 64, 80.
[100] Iliad, 18, 564 (Lang, Leaf, and Myers' translation).
[101] Cicero, Natura Deorum, 3, 22.
[102] See Commentary.
[103] From Browning's Balaustion's Adventure. The Greek form
of the proper names has been retained.
[104] Proserpine.
[105] For the originals, see Iliad, 2, 715, and the Alcestis of
Euripides.
[106] Ovid, Metam. 11, 146-193.
[107] § 118.

Page 200

[108] § 145.
[109] Ovid, Metam. 1, 452-567.
[110] From the Fable for Critics.
[111] Iliad, 9, 561; Apollodorus, 1, 7, § 8.
[112] Stephen Phillips, Marpessa.
[113] Ovid, Metam. 4, 256-270.
[114] § 196.
[115] § 168.
[116] Ovid, Metam. 5, 585-641.
[117] Ovid, Metam. 3, 138-252.
[118] Apollodorus, 1, 4, § 3.
[119] Ovid, Fasti, 5, 537; Iliad, 18, 486, and 22, 29; Odyssey, 5,
121, 274.
[120] The story is told by Hyginus in his Fables, and in his
Poetical Astronomy.
[121] Authorities are Pausanias, 5, 1, §§ 2-4; Ovid, Ars. Am. 3,
83; Tristia, 2, 299; Apollonius, and Apollodorus.
[122] From the Endymion, Bk. 3.
[123] § 194.
[124] Ovid, Metam. 10, 503-559, 708-739.
[125] From an elegy intended to be sung at one of the spring
celebrations in memory of Adonis. Translated from Bion by
Andrew Lang. Cypris, Cytherea, and the Paphian refer to Venus.
See Commentary. This elegy is also translated by Mrs.
Browning and by Sir Edwin Arnold.
[126] Apuleius, Metam. Golden Ass, 4, 28, etc.
[127] William Morris, The Story of Cupid and Psyche, in The
Earthly Paradise.
[128] Robert Bridges, Eros and Psyche.
[129] The last three paragraphs are from Pater's version in
Marius the Epicurean.
[130] William Morris, The Earthly Paradise.
[131] By T. K. Hervey.
[132] Ovid, Metam. 10, 560-680.
[133] From W. S. Landor's Hippomenes and Atalanta.
[134] The poetical passages are from Marlowe's Hero and
Leander, First Sestiad. Marlowe's narrative was completed by
Chapman. See Musæus of Alexandria, De Amore Herois et

Page 201

Leandri; Virg. Georg. 3, 258; Ovid, Her. 18, 19; Stat. Theb. 6,
770.
[135] Sonnet, On a Picture of Leander.
[136] Ovid, Metam. 10, 243-297.
[137] Andrew Lang, The New Pygmalion.
[138] From William Morris, Pygmalion and the Image, in The
Earthly Paradise.
[139] Andrew Lang, The New Pygmalion, or The Statue's
Choice. A witty and not unpoetic bit of burlesque.
[140] Ovid, Metam. 4, 55-166.
[141] § 100, and Commentary.
[142] Murray, Manual of Mythology, p. 87; Ovid, Metam. 10,
298-502.
[143] See Index for sections.
[144] Hymn to Mercury (Hermes).

CHAPTER VIII
MYTHS OF THE GREAT DIVINITIES OF EARTH

110. Myths of Bacchus. Since the adventures of Ceres, although she was a
goddess of earth, are intimately connected with the life of the underworld,
they will be related in the sections pertaining to Proserpine and Pluto. The
god of vernal sap and vegetation, of the gladness that comes of youth or of
wine, the golden-curled, sleepy-eyed Bacchus (Dionysus),—his
wanderings, and the fortunes of mortals brought under his influence
(Pentheus, Acetes, Ariadne, and Midas), here challenge our attention.
111. The Wanderings of Bacchus. After the death of Semele,[145] Jove took
the infant Bacchus and gave him in charge to the Nysæan nymphs, who
nourished his infancy and childhood and for their care were placed by
Jupiter, as the Hyades, among the stars. Another guardian and tutor of
young Bacchus was the pot-bellied, jovial Silenus, son of Pan and a nymph,
and oldest of the Satyrs. Silenus was probably an indulgent preceptor. He
was generally tipsy and would have broken his neck early in his career, had
not the Satyrs held him on his ass's back as he reeled along in the train of

Page 202

his pupil. After Bacchus was of age, he
discovered the culture of the vine and the mode
of extracting its precious juice; but Juno struck
him with madness and drove him forth a
wanderer through various parts of the earth. In
Phrygia the goddess Rhea cured him and taught
him her religious rites; and then he set out on a
progress through Asia, teaching the people the
cultivation of the vine. The most famous part of
his wanderings is his expedition to India, which
is said to have lasted several years. Returning in
triumph, he undertook to introduce his worship
into Greece, but was opposed by certain princes
who dreaded the disorders and madness it
brought with it. Finally, he approached his native
city Thebes, where his own cousin, Pentheus, son
of Agave and grandson of Harmonia and
Cadmus, was king. Pentheus, however, had no
respect for the new worship and forbade its rites
to be performed.[146] But when it was known that Fig. 82. Silenus
Bacchus was advancing, men and women, young taking Dionysus to

and old, poured forth to meet him and to join his School
triumphal march.

Fauns with youthful Bacchus follow;
Ivy crowns that brow, supernal
As the forehead of Apollo,
And possessing youth eternal.

Round about him fair Bacchantes,
Bearing cymbals, flutes, and thyrses,
Wild from Naxian groves or Zante's
Vineyards, sing delirious verses.[147]

It was in vain Pentheus remonstrated, commanded, and threatened. His
nearest friends and wisest counselors begged him not to oppose the god.
Their remonstrances only made him the more violent.

Page 203

112. The Story of Acetes. Soon the
attendants returned who had been
dispatched to seize Bacchus. They
had succeeded in taking one of the
Bacchanals prisoner, whom, with his
hands tied behind him, they brought
before the king. Pentheus, threatening
him with death, commanded him to
tell who he was and what these new
rites were that he presumed to
celebrate.
The prisoner, unterrified, replied that
he was Acetes of Mæonia; that his
parents, being poor, had left him their
fisherman's trade, which he had Fig. 83. Bearded Dionysus and
followed till he had acquired the Satyr
pilot's art of steering his course by
the stars. It once happened that he
had touched at the island of Dia and
had sent his men ashore for fresh
water. They returned, bringing with
them a lad of delicate appearance
whom they had found asleep.
Judging him to be a noble youth,
they thought to detain him in the
hope of liberal ransom. But Acetes
suspected that some god was
concealed under the youth's
exterior, and asked pardon for the
violence done. Whereupon the Fig. 84. Satyr and Mænad with
sailors, enraged by their lust of Child Dionysus
gain, exclaimed, "Spare thy prayers
for us!" and, in spite of the
resistance offered by Acetes, thrust the captive youth on board and set sail.
Then Bacchus (for the youth was indeed he), as if shaking off his
drowsiness, asked what the trouble was and whither they were carrying

Page 204

him. One of the mariners replied, "Fear nothing; tell us where thou wouldst
go, and we will convey thee thither." "Naxos is my home," said Bacchus;
"take me there, and ye shall be well rewarded." They promised so to do;
but, preventing the pilot from steering toward Naxos, they bore away for
Egypt, where they might sell the lad into slavery. Soon the god looked out
over the sea and said in a voice of weeping, "Sailors, these are not the
shores ye promised me; yonder island is not my home. It is small glory ye
shall gain by cheating a poor boy." Acetes wept to hear him, but the crew
laughed at both of them and sped the vessel fast over the sea. All at once it
stopped in mid-sea, as fast as if it were fixed on the ground. The men,
astonished, pulled at their oars and spread more sail, but all in vain. Ivy
twined round the oars and clung to the sails, with heavy clusters of berries.
A vine laden with grapes ran up the mast and along the sides of the vessel.
The sound of flutes was heard, and the odor of fragrant wine spread all
around. The god himself had a chaplet of vine leaves and bore in his hand a
spear wreathed with ivy. Tigers crouched at his feet, and forms of lynxes
and spotted panthers played around him. The whole crew became dolphins
and swam about the ship. Of twenty men Acetes alone was left. "Fear not,"
said the god; "steer towards Naxos." The pilot obeyed, and when they
arrived there, kindled the altars and celebrated the sacred rites of Bacchus.
So far had Acetes advanced in his
narrative, when Pentheus,
interrupting, ordered him off to his
death. But from this fate the pilot,
rendered invisible by his patron
deity, was straightway rescued.
Meanwhile, the mountain Cithæron
seemed alive with worshipers, and
the cries of the Bacchanals
resounded on every side. Pentheus,
angered by the noise, penetrated
through the wood and reached an
open space where the chief scene of
the orgies met his eyes. At the same
moment the women saw him, Fig. 85. Dionysus at Sea
among them his mother Agave, and

Page 205

Autonoë and Ino, her sisters. Taking him for a wild boar, they rushed upon
him and tore him to pieces,—his mother shouting, "Victory! Victory! the
glory is ours!"
So the worship of Bacchus was established in Greece.
It was on the island of Naxos that Bacchus afterward found Ariadne, the
daughter of Minos, king of Crete, who had been deserted by her lover,
Theseus. How Bacchus comforted her is related in another section. How the
god himself is worshiped is told by Edmund Gosse in the poem from which
the following extracts are taken:

Fig. 86. Bacchic Procession

Behold, behold! the granite gates unclose,
And down the vales a lyric people flows;
Dancing to music, in their dance they fling
Their frantic robes to every wind that blows,
And deathless praises to the vine-god sing.

Nearer they press, and nearer still in sight,
Still dancing blithely in a seemly choir;
Tossing on high the symbol of their rite,
The cone-tipped thyrsus of a god's desire;
Nearer they come, tall damsels flushed and fair,
With ivy circling their abundant hair;
Onward, with even pace, in stately rows,
With eye that flashes, and with cheek that glows,
And all the while their tribute-songs they bring,
And newer glories of the past disclose,
And deathless praises to the vine-god sing.

Page 206

... But oh! within the heart of this great flight,
Whose ivory arms hold up the golden lyre?
What form is this of more than mortal height?
What matchless beauty, what inspirèd ire!
The brindled panthers know the prize they bear,
And harmonize their steps with stately care;
Bent to the morning, like a living rose,
The immortal splendor of his face he shows,
And where he glances, leaf and flower and wing
Tremble with rapture, stirred in their repose,
And deathless praises to the vine-god sing....[148]

Fig. 87. Dionysus visiting a Poet
113. The Choice of King Midas.[149] Once Silenus, having wandered from
the company of Bacchus in an intoxicated condition, was found by some
peasants, who carried him to their king, Midas. Midas entertained him
royally and on the eleventh day restored him in safety to his divine pupil.
Whereupon Bacchus offered Midas his choice of a reward. The king asked
that whatever he might touch should be changed into gold. Bacchus
consented. Midas hastened to put his new-acquired power to the test. A twig
of an oak, which he plucked from the branch, became gold in his hand. He
took up a stone; it changed to gold. He touched a sod with the same result.
He took an apple from the tree; you would have thought he had robbed the
garden of the Hesperides. He ordered his servants, then, to set an excellent
meal on the table. But, to his dismay, when he touched bread, it hardened in
his hand; when he put a morsel to his lips, it defied his teeth. He took a
glass of wine, but it flowed down his throat like melted gold.
He strove to divest himself of his power; he hated the gift he had lately
coveted. He raised his arms, all shining with gold, in prayer to Bacchus,

Page 207

begging to be delivered from this glittering destruction. The merciful deity
heard and sent him to wash away his fault and its punishment in the
fountainhead of the river Pactolus. Scarce had Midas touched the waters,
before the gold-creating power passed into them, and the river sands
became golden, as they remain to this day.
Thenceforth Midas, hating wealth and splendor, dwelt in the country and
became a worshiper of Pan, the god of the fields. But that he had not gained
common sense is shown by the decision that he delivered somewhat later in
favor of Pan's superiority, as a musician, over Apollo.[150]

FOOTNOTES:

[145] § 60.
[146] Ovid, Metam. 3, 511-733.
[147] Longfellow, Drinking Song.
[148] From The Praise of Dionysus.
[149] Ovid, Metam. 11, 85-145.
[150] See § 85.

Fig. 88. Rape of Proserpina

CHAPTER IX
FROM THE EARTH TO THE UNDERWORLD

114. Myths of Ceres, Pluto, and Proserpine. The search of Ceres for
Proserpine, and of Orpheus for Eurydice, are stories pertaining both to
Earth and Hades.
115. The Rape of Proserpine.[151] When the giants were imprisoned by
Jupiter under Mount Ætna, Pluto (Hades) feared lest the shock of their fall

Page 208

might expose his kingdom to the light of day. Under this apprehension, he
mounted his chariot drawn by black horses, and made a circuit of inspection
to satisfy himself of the extent of the damage. While he was thus engaged,
Venus, who was sitting on Mount Eryx playing with her boy Cupid, espied
him and said, "My son, take thy darts which subdue all, even Jove himself,
and send one into the breast of yonder dark monarch, who rules the realm of
Tartarus. Dost thou not see that even in heaven some despise our power?
Minerva and Diana defy us; and there is that daughter of Ceres, goddess of
earth, who threatens to follow their example. Now, if thou regardest thine
own interest or mine, join these two in one." The boy selected his sharpest
and truest arrow, and sped it right to the heart of Pluto.
In the vale of Enna is a lake embowered in woods, where Spring reigns
perpetual. Here Proserpine (Persephone) was playing with her companions,
gathering lilies and violets, and singing, one may imagine, such words as
our poet Shelley puts into her mouth:

Sacred Goddess, Mother Earth,
Thou from whose immortal bosom,
Gods, and men, and beasts, have birth,
Leaf and blade, and bud and blossom,
Breathe thine influence most divine
On thine own child, Proserpine.

If with mists of evening dew
Thou dost nourish these young flowers
Till they grow, in scent and hue,
Fairest children of the hours,
Breathe thine influence most divine
On thine own child, Proserpine.[152]

Pluto saw her, loved her, and carried her off. She screamed for help to her
mother and her companions; but the ravisher urged on his steeds and
outdistanced pursuit. When he reached the river Cyane, it opposed his
passage, whereupon he struck the bank with his trident, and the earth
opened and gave him a passage to Tartarus.

Page 209

116. The Wanderings of Ceres.[153] Ceres (Demeter) sought her daughter
all the world over. Bright-haired Aurora, when she came forth in the
morning, and Hesperus, when he led out the stars in the evening, found her
still busy in the search. At length, weary and sad, she sat down upon a
stone, and remained nine days and nights in the open air, under the sunlight
and moonlight and falling showers. It was where now stands the city of
Eleusis, near the home of an old man named Celeus. His little girl, pitying
the old woman, said to her, "Mother,"—and the name was sweet to the ears
of Ceres,—"why sittest thou here alone upon the rocks?" The old man
begged her to come into his cottage. She declined. He urged her. "Go in
peace," she replied, "and be happy in thy daughter; I have lost mine." But
their compassion finally prevailed. Ceres rose from the stone and went with
them. As they walked, Celeus said that his only son lay sick of a fever. The
goddess stooped and gathered some poppies. Then, entering the cottage,
where all was in distress,—for the boy Triptolemus seemed past recovery,
—she restored the child to life and health with a kiss. In grateful happiness
the family spread the table and put upon it curds and cream, apples, and
honey in the comb. While they ate, Ceres mingled poppy juice in the milk
of the boy. When night came, she arose and, taking the sleeping boy,
molded his limbs with her hands, and uttered over him three times a solemn
charm, then went and laid him in the ashes. His mother, who had been
watching what her guest was doing, sprang forward with a cry and snatched
the child from the fire. Then Ceres assumed her own form, and a divine
splendor shone all around. While they were overcome with astonishment,
she said, "Mother, thou hast been cruel in thy fondness; for I would have
made thy son immortal. Nevertheless, he shall be great and useful. He shall
teach men the use of the plow and the rewards which labor can win from
the soil." So saying, she wrapped a cloud about her and mounting her
chariot rode away.
Ceres continued her search for her daughter till at length she returned to
Sicily, whence she first had set out, and stood by the banks of the river
Cyane. The river nymph would have told the goddess all she had witnessed,
but dared not, for fear of Pluto; so she ventured merely to take up the girdle
which Proserpine had dropped in her flight, and float it to the feet of the
mother. Ceres, seeing this, laid her curse on the innocent earth in which her
daughter had disappeared. Then succeeded drought and famine, flood and
plague, until, at last, the fountain Arethusa made intercession for the land.

Page 210

For she had seen that it opened only
unwillingly to the might of Pluto; and she
had also, in her flight from Alpheüs through
the lower regions of the earth, beheld the
missing Proserpine. She said that the
daughter of Ceres seemed sad, but no longer
showed alarm in her countenance. Her look
was such as became a queen,—the queen of
Erebus; the powerful bride of the monarch
of the realms of the dead.

Fig. 89. Hades and
Persephone

Fig. 90. Sacrifice to Demeter and
Persephone
When Ceres heard this, she stood awhile like one stupefied; then she
implored Jupiter to interfere to procure the restitution of her daughter.
Jupiter consented on condition that Proserpine should not during her stay in
the lower world have taken any food; otherwise, the Fates forbade her
release. Accordingly, Mercury was sent, accompanied by Spring, to demand
Proserpine of Pluto. The wily monarch consented; but alas! the maiden had

Page 211

taken a pomegranate which Pluto offered her, and had sucked the sweet
pulp from a few of the seeds. A compromise, however, was effected by
which she was to pass half the time with her mother, and the rest with the
lord of Hades.
Of modern poems upon the story of the maiden seized in the vale of Enna,
none conveys a lesson more serene of the beauty of that dark lover of all
fair life, Death, than the Proserpine of Woodberry, from which we quote the
three following stanzas. "I pick," says the poet wandering through the vale
of Enna,

I pick the flowers that Proserpine let fall,
Sung through the world by every honeyed muse:
Wild morning-glories, daisies waving tall,
At every step is something new to choose;
And oft I stop and gaze
Upon the flowery maze;
By yonder cypresses on that soft rise,
Scarce seen through poppies and the knee-deep wheat,
Juts the dark cleft where on her came the fleet
Thunder-black horses and the cloud's surprise
And he who filled the place.
Did marigolds bright as these, gilding the mist,
Drop from her maiden zone? Wert thou last kissed,
Pale hyacinth, last seen, before his face?
* * * * *
Oh, whence has silence stolen on all things here,
Where every sight makes music to the eye?
Through all one unison is singing clear;
All sounds, all colors in one rapture die.
Breathe slow, O heart, breathe slow!
A presence from below
Moves toward the breathing world from that dark deep,
Whereof men fabling tell what no man knows,
By little fires amid the winter snows,
When earth lies stark in her titanic sleep
And doth with cold expire;
He brings thee all, O Maiden flower of earth,

Page 212

Her child in whom all nature comes to birth,
Thee, the fruition of all dark desire.
* * * * *
O Proserpine, dream not that thou art gone
Far from our loves, half-human, half-divine;
Thou hast a holier adoration won
In many a heart that worships at no shrine.
Where light and warmth behold me,
And flower and wheat infold me,
I lift a dearer prayer than all prayers past:
He who so loved thee that the live earth clove
Before his pathway unto light and love,
And took thy flower-full bosom,—who at last
Shall every blossom cull,—
Lover the most of what is most our own,
The mightiest lover that the world has known,
Dark lover, Death,—was he not beautiful?[154]

Fig. 91. Triptolemus and the Eleusinian
Deities
117. Triptolemus and the Eleusinian Mysteries. Ceres, pacified with this
arrangement, restored the earth to her favor. Now she remembered, also,
Celeus and his family, and her promise to his infant son Triptolemus. She
taught the boy the use of the plow and how to sow the seed. She took him in
her chariot, drawn by winged dragons, through all the countries of the earth;
and under her guidance he imparted to mankind valuable grains and the
knowledge of agriculture. After his return Triptolemus built a temple to
Ceres in Eleusis and established the worship of the goddess under the name

Page 213

of the Eleusinian mysteries, which in the splendor and solemnity of their
observance surpassed all other religious celebrations among the Greeks.
118. Orpheus and Eurydice.[155] Of mortals
who have visited Hades and returned, none has
a sweeter or sadder history than Orpheus, son
of Apollo and the Muse Calliope. Presented by
his father with a lyre and taught to play upon it,
he became the most famous of musicians, and
not only his fellow mortals but even the wild
beasts were softened by his strains. The very
trees and rocks were sensible to the charm. And
so also was Eurydice,—whom he loved and
won.
Hymen was called to bless with his presence
the nuptials of Orpheus with Eurydice, but he
conveyed no happy omens with him. His torch
smoked and brought tears into the eyes. In Fig. 92. Demeter,
keeping with such sad prognostics, Eurydice, Triptolemus, and
shortly after her marriage, was seen by the Proserpina
shepherd Aristæus, who was struck with her
beauty and made advances to her. As she fled
she trod upon a snake in the grass, and was
bitten in the foot. She died. Orpheus sang his
grief to all who breathed the upper air, both
gods and men, and finding his complaint of no
avail, resolved to seek his wife in the regions
of the dead. He descended by a cave situated
on the side of the promontory of Tænarus, and
arrived in the Stygian realm. He passed
through crowds of ghosts and presented
himself before the throne of Pluto and
Proserpine. Accompanying his words with the
lyre, he sang his petition for his wife. Without
her he would not return. In such tender strains
he sang that the very ghosts shed tears.
Tantalus, in spite of his thirst, stopped for a

Page 214

moment his efforts for water, Ixion's wheel Fig. 93. Orpheus and
stood still, the vulture ceased to tear the giant's Eurydice
liver, the daughters of Danaüs rested from From the painting by
their task of drawing water in a sieve, and Lord Leighton
Sisyphus sat on his rock to listen.[156] Then for
the first time, it is said, the cheeks of the
Furies were wet with tears. Proserpine could not resist and Pluto himself
gave way. Eurydice was called. She came from among the new-arrived
ghosts, limping with her wounded foot. Orpheus was permitted to take her
away with him on condition that he should not turn round to look at her till
they should have reached the upper air. Under this condition they proceeded
on their way, he leading, she following. Mindful of his promise, without let
or hindrance the bard passed through the horrors of hell. All Hades held its
breath.

Page 215

Fig. 94. Farewell of
Orpheus and Eurydice

... On he slept,
And Cerberus held agape his triple jaws;
On stept the bard. Ixion's wheel stood still.
Now, past all peril, free was his return,
And now was hastening into upper air
Eurydice, when sudden madness seized
The incautious lover; pardonable fault,
If they below could pardon: on the verge
Of light he stood, and on Eurydice
(Mindless of fate, alas! and soul-subdued)
Lookt back.

There, Orpheus! Orpheus! there was all
Thy labor shed, there burst the Dynast's bond,
And thrice arose that rumor from the lake.
"Ah, what!" she cried, "what madness hath undone
Me! and, ah, wretched! thee, my Orpheus, too!
For lo! the cruel Fates recall me now;
Chill slumbers press my swimming eyes.... Farewell!
Night rolls intense around me as I spread
My helpless arms ... thine, thine no more ... to thee."

Page 216

She spake, and, like a vapor, into air
Flew, nor beheld him as he claspt the void
And sought to speak; in vain; the ferry-guard
Now would not row him o'er the lake again,
His wife twice lost, what could he? whither go?
What chant, what wailing, move the Powers of Hell?
Cold in the Stygian bark and lone was she.

Beneath a rock o'er Strymon's flood on high,
Seven months, seven long-continued months, 'tis said,
He breath'd his sorrows in a desert cave,
And sooth'd the tiger, moved the oak, with song.[157]
The Thracian maidens tried their best to captivate him, but he repulsed their
advances. Finally, excited by the rites of Bacchus, one of them exclaimed,
"See yonder our despiser!" and threw at him her javelin. The weapon, as
soon as it came within the sound of his lyre, fell harmless at his feet; so also
the stones that they threw at him. But the women, raising a scream,
drowned the voice of the music, and overwhelmed him with their missiles.
Like maniacs they tore him limb from limb; then cast his head and lyre into
the river Hebrus, down which they floated, murmuring sad music to which
the shores responded. The Muses buried the fragments of his body at
Libethra, where the nightingale is said to sing over his grave more sweetly
than in any other part of Greece. His lyre was placed by Jupiter among the
stars; but the shade of the bard passed a second time to Tartarus and
rejoined Eurydice.
Other mortals who visited the Stygian realm and returned were Hercules,
Theseus, Ulysses, and Æneas.[158]

FOOTNOTES:

[151] Ovid, Metam. 5, 341-347.
[152] Song of Proserpine, while gathering flowers on the plain
of Enna.
[153] Ovid, Metam. 5. 440, 642; Apollodorus, 1, 5, § 2;
Hyginus, Fab. 147.

Page 217

[154] From Proserpine, stanzas written by Lake Pergusa; by
George E. Woodberry (Century Magazine, July, 1909).
[155] Ovid, Metam. 10, 1-77.
[156] See Commentary
[157] From W. S. Landor's Orpheus and Eurydice in Dry Sticks.
[158] See Index.

CHAPTER X
MYTHS OF NEPTUNE, RULER OF THE WATERS

119. Lord of the Sea. Neptune (Poseidon) was lord both of salt waters and
of fresh. The myths that turn on his life as lord of the sea illustrate his
defiant invasions of lands belonging to other gods, or his character as earth
shaker and earth protector. Of his contests with other gods, that with
Minerva for Athens has been related. He contested Corinth with Helios,
Argos with Juno, Ægina with Jove, Naxos with Bacchus, and Delphi with
Apollo. That he did not always make encroachments in person upon the
land that he desired to possess or to punish, but sent some monster instead,
will be seen in the myth of Andromeda[159] and in the following story of
Hesione,[160] the daughter of Laomedon of Troy.
Neptune and Apollo had fallen under the displeasure of Jupiter after the
overthrow of the giants. They were compelled, it is said, to resign for a
season their respective functions and to serve Laomedon, then about to
build the city of Troy. They aided the king in erecting the walls of the city
but were refused the wages agreed upon. Justly offended, Neptune ravaged
the land by floods and sent against it a sea monster, to satiate the appetite of
which the desperate Laomedon was driven to offer his daughter Hesione.
But Hercules appeared upon the scene, killed the monster, and rescued the
maiden. Neptune, however, nursed his wrath; and it was still warm when
the Greeks marched against Troy.
Of a like impetuous and ungovernable temper were the sons of Neptune by
mortal mothers. From him were sprung the savage Læstrygonians, Orion,
the Cyclops Polyphemus, the giant Antæus whom Hercules slew,

Page 218

Procrustes, and many another
redoubtable being whose fortunes are
elsewhere recounted.[161]
120. Lord of Streams and
Fountains. As earth shaker, the ruler
of the deep was known to effect
convulsions of nature that made
Pluto leap from his throne lest the
firmament of the underworld might
be falling about his ears. But as god
of the streams and fountains,
Neptune displayed milder
characteristics. When Amymone,
sent by her father Danaüs to draw
water, was pursued by a satyr,
Neptune gave ear to her cry for help,
dispatched the satyr, made love to
the maiden, and boring the earth with
his trident called forth the spring that
still bears the Danaïd's name. He
loved the goddess Ceres also,
through whose pastures his rivers
strayed; and Arne the shepherdess,
daughter of King Æolus, by whom Fig. 95. Poseidon
he became the forefather of the
Bœotians. His children, Pelias and
Neleus, by the princess Tyro, whom he wooed in the form of her lover
Enipeus, became keepers of horses—animals especially dear to Neptune.
Perhaps it was the similarity of horse-taming to wave-taming that attracted
the god to these quadrupeds; perhaps it was because they increased in
beauty and speed on the pastures watered by his streams. It is said, indeed,
that the first and fleetest of horses, Arion, was the offspring of Neptune and
Ceres, or of Neptune and a Fury.
121. Pelops and Hippodamia.[162] To Pelops, brother of Niobe, Neptune
imparted skill in training and driving horses,—and with good effect. For it
happened that Pelops fell in love with Hippodamia, daughter of Œnomaüs,

Page 219

king of Elis and son of Mars,—a girl of whom it was reported that none
could win her save by worsting the father in a chariot race, and that none
might fail in that race and come off alive. Since an oracle, too, had warned
Œnomaüs to beware of the future husband of his daughter, he had provided
himself with horses whose speed was like the cyclone. But Pelops,
obtaining from Neptune winged steeds, entered the race and won it,—
whether by the speed of his horses or by the aid of Hippodamia, who, it is
said, bribed her father's charioteer, Myrtilus, to take a bolt out of the chariot
of Œnomaüs, is uncertain. At any rate, Pelops married Hippodamia. He was
so injudicious, however, as to throw Myrtilus into the sea; and from that
treachery sprang the misfortunes of the house of Pelops. For Myrtilus,
dying, cursed the murderer and his race.

Fig. 96. Pelops winning the Race, Hippodamia
looking on

FOOTNOTES:

[159] § 154.
[160] Iliad, 5, 649; Apollodorus, 3, 12, § 7.
[161] See Index.
[162] Hyginus, Fab. 84, 253; Pindar, Olymp. 1, 114.

Page 220

CHAPTER XI
MYTHS OF THE LESSER DIVINITIES OF HEAVEN

122. Myths of Stars and Winds. The tales of Stars and Winds and the
other lesser powers of the celestial regions are closely interwoven. That the
winds which sweep heaven should kiss the stars is easy to understand. The
stories of Aurora (Eos) and of Aura, of Phosphor and of Halcyone, form,
therefore, a ready sequence.

Fig. 97. Phosphor, Eos, and Helios (the Sun)
rising from the Sea

123. Cephalus and Procris.[163] Aurora, the goddess of the dawn, fell in
love with Cephalus, a young huntsman. She stole him away, lavished her
love upon him, tried to content him, but in vain. He cared for his young
wife Procris more than for the goddess. Finally, Aurora dismissed him in
displeasure, saying, "Go, ungrateful mortal, keep thy wife; but thou shalt
one day be sorry that thou didst ever see her again."
Cephalus returned and was as happy as before in his wife. She, being a
favorite of Diana, had received from her for the chase a dog and a javelin,
which she handed over to her husband. Of the dog it is told that when about
to catch the swiftest fox in the country, he was changed with his victim into
stone. For the heavenly powers, who had made both and rejoiced in the
speed of both, were not willing that either should conquer. The javelin was
destined to a sad office. It appears that Cephalus, when weary of the chase,
was wont to stretch himself in a certain shady nook to enjoy the breeze.
Sometimes he would say aloud, "Come, gentle Aura, sweet goddess of the
breeze, come and allay the heat that burns me." Some one, foolishly
believing that he addressed a maiden, told the secret to Procris. Hoping
against hope, she stole out after him the next morning and concealed herself

Page 221

in the place which the informer had indicated. Cephalus, when tired with
sport, stretched himself on the green bank and summoned fair Aura as
usual. Suddenly he heard, or thought he heard, a sound as of a sob in the
bushes. Supposing it to proceed from some wild animal, he threw his
javelin at the spot. A cry told him that the weapon had too surely met its
mark. He rushed to the place and raised his wounded Procris from the earth.
She, at last, opened her feeble eyes and forced herself to utter these words:
"I implore thee, if thou hast ever loved me, if I have ever deserved kindness
at thy hands, my husband, grant me this last request; marry not that odious
Breeze!" So saying, she expired in her lover's arms.

Fig. 98. Sun, rising, preceded by Dawn
From the painting by Guido Reni

Fig. 99. Sunrise; Eos pursuing Cephalus
124. Dobson's The Death of Procris. A different version of the story is
given in the following:

Procris, the nymph, had wedded Cephalus;—
He, till the spring had warmed to slow-winged days
Heavy with June, untired and amorous,

Page 222

Named her his love; but now, in unknown ways,
His heart was gone; and evermore his gaze
Turned from her own, and even farther ranged
His woodland war; while she, in dull amaze,
Beholding with the hours her husband changed,
Sighed for his lost caress, by some hard god estranged.

So, on a day, she rose and found him not.
Alone, with wet, sad eye, she watched the shade
Brighten below a soft-rayed sun that shot
Arrows of light through all the deep-leaved glade;
Then, with weak hands, she knotted up the braid
Of her brown hair, and o'er her shoulders cast
Her crimson weed; with faltering fingers made
Her golden girdle's clasp to join, and past
Down to the trackless wood, full pale and overcast.

And all day long her slight spear devious flew,
And harmless swerved her arrows from their aim,
For ever, as the ivory bow she drew,
Before her ran the still unwounded game.
Then, at the last, a hunter's cry there came,
And, lo! a hart that panted with the chase.
Thereat her cheek was lightened as with flame,
And swift she gat her to a leafy place,
Thinking, "I yet may chance unseen to see his face."

Leaping he went, this hunter Cephalus,
Bent in his hand his cornel bow he bare,
Supple he was, round-limbed and vigorous,
Fleet as his dogs, a lean Laconian pair.
He, when he spied the brown of Procris' hair
Move in the covert, deeming that apart
Some fawn lay hidden, loosed an arrow there;
Nor cared to turn and seek the speeded dart,
Bounding above the fern, fast following up the hart.

But Procris lay among the white wind-flowers,

Page 223

Shot in the throat. From out the little wound
The slow blood drained, as drops in autumn showers
Drip from the leaves upon the sodden ground.
None saw her die but Lelaps, the swift hound,
That watched her dumbly with a wistful fear,
Till, at the dawn, the hornèd wood-men found
And bore her gently on a sylvan bier,
To lie beside the sea,—with many an uncouth tear.
125. Ceyx and Halcyone. The son of Aurora and Cephalus was Phosphor,
the Star of Morning. His son Ceyx, king of Trachis in Thessaly, had married
Halcyone, daughter of Æolus.[164] Their reign was happy until the brother
of Ceyx met his death. The direful prodigies that followed this event made
Ceyx feel that the gods were hostile to him. He thought best therefore to
make a voyage to Claros in Ionia to consult the oracle of Apollo. In spite of
his wife's entreaties (for as daughter of the god of winds she knew how
dreadful a thing a storm at sea was), Ceyx set sail. He was shipwrecked and
drowned. His last prayer was that the waves might bear his body to the sight
of Halcyone, and that it might receive burial at her hands.
In the meanwhile, Halcyone counted the days till her husband's promised
return. To all the gods she offered frequent incense, but more than all to
Juno. The goddess, at last, could not bear to be further pleaded with for one
already dead. Calling Iris, she enjoined her to approach the drowsy dwelling
of Somnus and bid him send a vision to Halcyone in the form of Ceyx, to
reveal the sad event.
Iris puts on her robe of many colors, and tinging the sky with her bow,
seeks the cave near the Cimmerian country, which is the abode of the dull
god, Somnus. Here Phœbus dare not come. Clouds and shadows are
exhaled from the ground, and the light glimmers faintly. The cock never
there calls aloud to Aurora, nor watchdog nor goose disturbs the silence. No
wild beast, nor cattle, nor branch moved with the wind, nor sound of human
conversation breaks the stillness. From the bottom of the rock the river
Lethe flows, and by its murmur invites to sleep. Poppies grow before the
door of the cave, from whose juices Night distills slumbers which she
scatters over the darkened earth. There is no gate to creak on its hinges, nor
any watchman. In the midst, on a couch of black ebony adorned with black
plumes and black curtains the god reclines, his limbs relaxed in sleep.

Page 224

Around him lie dreams, resembling all
various forms, as many as the harvest bears
stalks, or the forest leaves, or the seashore
sand grains.
Brushing away the dreams that hovered
around her, Iris lit up the cave and delivered
her message to the god, who, scarce opening
his eyes, had great difficulty in shaking
himself free from himself.
Then Iris hasted away from the drowsiness
creeping over her, and returned by her bow as
she had come. But Somnus called one of his
sons, Morpheus, the most expert in
counterfeiting forms of men, to perform the
command of Iris; then laid his head on his
pillow and yielded himself again to grateful
repose.
Morpheus flew on silent wings to the
Hæmonian city, where he assumed the form Fig. 100. The God of
of Ceyx. Pale like a dead man, naked and Sleep
dripping, he stood before the couch of the
wretched wife and told her that the winds of the Ægean had sunk his ship,
that he was dead.
Weeping and groaning, Halcyone sprang from sleep and, with the dawn,
hastening to the seashore, descried an indistinct object washed to and fro by
the waves. As it floated nearer she recognized the body of her husband. In
despair, leaping from the mole, she was changed instantly to a bird, and
poured forth a song of grief as she flew. By the mercy of the gods Ceyx was
likewise transformed. For seven days before and seven days after the winter
solstice, Jove forbids the winds to blow. Then Halcyone broods over her
nest; then the way is safe to seafarers. Æolus confines the winds that his
grandchildren may have peace.
126. Aurora and Tithonus.[165] Aurora seems frequently to have been
inspired with the love of mortals. Her greatest favorite, and almost her
latest, was Tithonus, son of Laomedon, king of Troy. She stole him away

Page 225

and prevailed on Jupiter to grant him immortality; but forgetting to have
youth joined in the gift, after some time she began to discern, to her great
mortification, that he was growing old. When his hair was white she left his
society; but he still had the range of her palace, lived on ambrosial food,
and was clad in celestial raiment. In time he lost the power of using his
limbs; and then she shut him up in his chamber, whence his feeble voice
might at times be heard. Finally, she turned him into a grasshopper.
127. Tennyson's Tithonus. The following is, according to a fine poetic
conception, the lament of the old man when but a white-haired shadow:

The woods decay, the woods decay and fall,
The vapors weep their burthen to the ground,
Man comes and tills the field and lies beneath,
And after many a summer dies the swan.
Me only cruel immortality
Consumes: I wither slowly in thine arms,
Here at the quiet limit of the world,
A white-haired shadow roaming like a dream
The ever silent spaces of the East,
Far-folded mists, and gleaming halls of morn.

Alas! for this gray shadow, once a man—
So glorious in his beauty and thy choice,
Who madest him thy chosen, that he seem'd
To his great heart none other than a God!
I ask'd thee, "Give me immortality."
Then didst thou grant mine asking with a smile,
Like wealthy men who care not how they give;
But thy strong Hours indignant work'd their wills,
And beat me down and marr'd and wasted me,
And tho' they could not end me, left me maim'd
To dwell in presence of immortal youth,
Immortal age beside immortal youth,
And all I was, in ashes. Can thy love,
Thy beauty, make amends, tho' even now,
Close over us, the silver star, thy guide,
Shines in those tremulous eyes that fill with tears

Page 226

To hear me? Let me go: take back thy gift:
Why should a man desire in any way
To vary from the kindly race of men,
Or pass beyond the goal of ordinance
Where all should pause, as is most meet for all?

A soft air fans the cloud apart; there comes
A glimpse of that dark world where I was born.
Once more the old mysterious glimmer steals
From thy pure brows, and from thy shoulders pure,
And bosom beating with a heart renew'd.
Thy cheek begins to redden thro' the gloom,
Thy sweet eyes brighten slowly close to mine,
Ere yet they blind the stars, and the wild team
Which love thee, yearning for thy yoke, arise,
And shake the darkness from their loosen'd manes,
And beat the twilight into flakes of fire.

Lo! ever thus thou growest beautiful
In silence, then before thine answer given
Departest, and thy tears are on my cheek.
Why wilt them ever scare me with thy tears,
And make me tremble lest a saying learnt
In days far-off, on that dark earth, be true?
"The gods themselves cannot recall their gifts."

Ay me! ay me! with what another heart
In days far-off, and with what other eyes
I used to watch—if I be he that watched—
The lucid outline forming round thee; saw
The dim curls kindle into sunny rings;
Changed with thy mystic change, and felt my blood
Glow with the glow that slowly crimson'd all
Thy presence and thy portals, while I lay,
Mouth, forehead, eyelids, growing dewy-warm
With kisses balmier than half-opening buds
Of April, and could hear the lips that kiss'd

Page 227

Whispering I knew not what of wild and sweet,
Like that strange song I heard Apollo sing,
While Ilion like a mist rose into towers.

Yet hold me not forever in thine East:
How can my nature longer mix with thine?
Coldly thy rosy shadows bathe me, cold
Are all thy lights, and cold my wrinkled feet
Upon thy glimmering thresholds, when the steam
Floats up from those dim fields about the homes
Of happy men that have the power to die,
And grassy barrows of the happier dead.
Release me, and restore me to the ground;
Thou seëst all things, thou wilt see my grave:
Thou wilt renew thy beauty morn by morn;
I earth in earth forget these empty courts,
And thee returning on thy silver wheels.
128. Memnon, the son of Aurora and Tithonus, was king of the Æthiopians.
He went with warriors to assist his kindred in the Trojan War, and was
received by King Priam with honor. He fought bravely, slew Antilochus, the
brave son of Nestor, and held the Greeks at bay until Achilles appeared.
Before that hero he fell.
Then Aurora, seeing her son's fate, directed his brothers, the Winds, to
convey his body to the banks of the river Æsepus in Mysia. In the evening
Aurora, accompanied by the Hours and the Pleiads, bewept her son. Night
spread the heaven with clouds; all nature mourned for the offspring of the
Dawn. The Æthiopians raised his tomb on the banks of the stream in the
grove of the Nymphs, and Jupiter caused the sparks and cinders of his
funeral pile to be turned into birds, which, dividing into two flocks, fought
over the pile till they fell into the flame. Every year at the anniversary of his
death they celebrated his obsequies in like manner. Aurora remained
inconsolable. The dewdrops are her tears.[166]
The kinship of Memnon to the Dawn is certified even after his death. On
the banks of the Nile are two colossal statues, one of which is called
Memnon's; and it was said that when the first rays of morning fell upon this
statue, a sound like the snapping of a harp-string issued therefrom.[167]

Page 228

So to the sacred Sun in
Memnon's fane
Spontaneous concords
choired the matin
strain;
Touched by his orient beam
responsive rings
The living lyre and vibrates
all its strings;
Accordant aisles the tender
tones prolong,
And holy echoes swell the
adoring song.[168]

Fig. 101. The Death of Memnon

FOOTNOTES:

[163] Ovid, Metam. 7, 394 et seq.
[164] Ovid, Metam. 11, 583-748.
[165] Homeric Hymn to Venus; Horace, Odes, 1, 22; 2, 16;
Apollodorus, 3, 12, § 4.
[166] Ovid, Metam. 13, 622, etc. Odyssey, 4, 188; 11, 522.
Pindar, Pyth. 6, 30.
[167] Pausanias, 1, 42, § 2.
[168] Darwin, Botanic Garden.

CHAPTER XII
MYTHS OF THE LESSER DIVINITIES OF EARTH, ETC.

129. Pan, and the Personification of Nature. It was a pleasing trait in the
old paganism that it loved to trace in every operation of nature the agency
of deity. The imagination of the Greeks peopled the regions of earth and sea

Page 229

with divinities, to whose agency it attributed the phenomena that our
philosophy ascribes to the operation of natural law. So Pan, the god of
woods and fields,[169] whose name seemed to signify all, came to be
considered a symbol of the universe and a personification of Nature.
"Universal Pan," says Milton in his description of the creation:

Universal Pan,
Knit with the Graces and the Hours in dance,
Led on the eternal Spring.

Later, Pan came to be regarded as a representative of all the Greek gods and
of paganism itself. Indeed, according to an early Christian tradition, when
the heavenly host announced to the shepherds the birth of Christ, a deep
groan, heard through the isles of Greece, told that great Pan was dead, that
the dynasty of Olympus was dethroned, and the several deities sent
wandering in cold and darkness.

The lonely mountains o'er,
And the resounding shore,
A voice of weeping heard and loud lament;
From haunted spring and dale,
Edged with poplar pale,
The parting Genius is with sighing sent;
With flower-inwoven tresses torn,
The nymphs in twilight shade of tangled thickets mourn.[170]

Many a poet has lamented the change. For even if the head did profit for a
time by the revolt against the divine prerogative of nature, it is more than
possible that the heart lost in due proportion.
His sorrow at this loss of imaginative sympathy among the moderns
Wordsworth expresses in the sonnet, already cited, beginning "The world is
too much with us." Schiller, also, by his poem, The Gods of Greece, has
immortalized his sorrow for the decadence of the ancient mythology.

Ah, the beauteous world while yet ye ruled it,—
Yet—by gladsome touches of the hand;
Ah, the joyous hearts that still ye governed,

Page 230

Gods of Beauty, ye, of Fable-
land!
Then, ah, then, the mysteries
resplendent
Triumphed.—Other was it then,
I ween,
When thy shrines were odorous
with garlands,
Thou, of Amathus the queen.

Then the gracious veil, of fancy
woven,
Fell in folds about the fact
uncouth;
Through the universe life flowed
in fullness, Fig. 102. Pan Blowing His
What we feel not now was felt Pipe, Echo Answering
in sooth:
Man ascribed nobility to Nature,
Rendered love unto the earth he trod,
Everywhere his eye, illuminated,
Saw the footprints of a God.
* * * * *
Lovely world, where art thou? Turn, oh, turn thee,
Fairest blossom-tide of Nature's spring!
Only in the poet's realm of wonder
Liv'st thou, still,—a fable vanishing.
Reft of life the meadows lie deserted;
Ne'er a godhead can my fancy see:
Ah, if only of those living colors
Lingered yet the ghost with me![171]
* * * * *
It was the poem from which these stanzas are taken that provoked the well-
known reply of Elizabeth Barrett Browning, contained in The Dead Pan.
Her argument may be gathered from the following stanzas:

By your beauty which confesses

Page 231

Some chief Beauty conquering you,
By our grand heroic guesses
Through your falsehood at the True,
We will weep not! earth shall roll
Heir to each god's aureole,
And Pan is dead.

Earth outgrows the mythic fancies
Sung beside her in her youth;
And those debonair romances
Sound but dull beside the truth.
Phœbus' chariot course is run!
Look up, poets, to the sun!
Pan, Pan is dead.
130. Stedman's Pan in Wall Street.[172] That Pan, however, is not yet dead
but alive even in the practical atmosphere of our western world, the poem
here appended, written by one of our recently deceased American poets,
would indicate.

Just where the Treasury's marble front
Looks over Wall Street's mingled nations;
Where Jews and Gentiles most are wont
To throng for trade and last quotations;
Where, hour by hour, the rates of gold
Outrival, in the ears of people,
The quarter chimes, serenely tolled
From Trinity's undaunted steeple,—

Even there I heard a strange, wild strain
Sound high above the modern clamor,
Above the cries of greed and gain,
The curbstone war, the auction's hammer;
And swift, on Music's misty ways,
It led, from all this strife for millions,
To ancient, sweet-do-nothing days
Among the kirtle-robed Sicilians.

Page 232

And as it still'd the multitude,
And yet more joyous rose, and
shriller,
I saw the minstrel where he stood
At ease against a Doric pillar:
One hand a droning organ play'd,
The other held a Pan's pipe
(fashioned
Like those of old) to lips that made
The reeds give out that strain
impassioned.

'T was Pan himself had wandered
here,
A-strolling through the sordid city,
And piping to the civic ear
The prelude of some pastoral ditty!
The demigod had cross'd the seas,—
From haunts of shepherd, nymph,
and satyr, Fig. 103. The Music
And Syracusan times,—to these Lesson
Far shores and twenty centuries
later.

A ragged cap was on his head:
But—hidden thus—there was no doubting
That, all with crispy locks o'erspread,
His gnarlèd horns were somewhere sprouting;
His club-feet, cased in rusty shoes,
Were cross'd, as on some frieze you see them.
And trousers, patched of divers hues,
Conceal'd his crooked shanks beneath them.

Page 233

Fig. 104. Bacchic Dance

He filled the quivering reeds with sound,
And o'er his mouth their changes shifted,
And with his goat's-eyes looked around
Where'er the passing current drifted;
And soon, as on Trinacrian hills
The nymphs and herdsmen ran to hear him,
Even now the tradesmen from their tills,
With clerks and porters, crowded near him.

The bulls and bears together drew
From Jauncey Court and New Street Alley,
As erst, if pastorals be true,
Came beasts from every wooded valley;
The random passers stay'd to list,—
A boxer Ægon, rough and merry,—
Broadway Daphnis, on his tryst
With Naïs at the Brooklyn Ferry.

A one-eyed Cyclops halted long
In tatter'd cloak of army pattern,
And Galatea joined the throng,—
A blowsy, apple-vending slattern;
While old Silenus stagger'd out
From some new-fangled lunch-house handy
And bade the piper, with a shout,
To strike up "Yankee Doodle Dandy!"

A newsboy and a peanut girl

Page 234

Like little Fauns began to
caper:
His hair was all in tangled curl,
Her tawny legs were bare
and taper.
And still the gathering larger
grew,
And gave its pence and
crowded nigher,
While aye the shepherd-
minstrel blew
His pipe, and struck the
gamut higher.

O heart of Nature! beating still
With throbs her vernal
passion taught her,—
Even here, as on the vine-clad
hill,
Or by the Arethusan water!
New forms may fold the
speech, new lands
Arise within these ocean-
portals,
But Music waves eternal
wands,—
Enchantress of the souls of
mortals!
Fig. 105. Silenus
So thought I,—but among us
trod
A man in blue with legal baton;
And scoff'd the vagrant demigod,
And push'd him from the step I sat on.
Doubting I mused upon the cry—
"Great Pan is dead!"—and all the people
Went on their ways:—and clear and high

Page 235

The quarter sounded from the steeple.
131. Other Lesser Gods of Earth. Of the
company of the lesser gods of earth, besides
Pan, were the Sileni, the Sylvans, the Fauns,
and the Satyrs, all male; the Oreads and the
Dryads or Hamadryads, female. To these may
be added the Naiads, for, although they dwelt
in the streams, their association with the
deities of earth was intimate. Of the nymphs,
the Oreads and the Naiads were immortal.
The love of Pan for Syrinx has already been
mentioned, and his musical contest with
Apollo. Of Silenus we have seen something
in the adventures of Bacchus. What kind of
existence the Satyr enjoyed is conveyed in the
following soliloquy:

Fig. 106. Satyr

Page 236

Fig. 107. Satyr swinging Maiden

The trunk of this tree,
Dusky-leaved, shaggy-rooted,
Is a pillow well suited
To a hybrid like me,
Goat-bearded, goat-footed;
For the boughs of the glade
Meet above me, and throw
A cool, pleasant shade
On the greenness below;
Dusky and brown'd
Close the leaves all around;
And yet, all the while,
Thro' the boughs I can see
A star, with a smile,
Looking at me....

Why, all day long,
I run about
With a madcap throng,
And laugh and shout.
Silenus grips
My ears, and strides
On my shaggy hips,
And up and down
In an ivy crown
Tipsily rides;
And when in doze
His eyelids close,
Off he tumbles, and I
Can his wine-skin steal,
I drink—and feel
The grass roll—sea high; Fig. 108. Satyr Drinking
Then with shouts and
yells,
Down mossy dells,

Page 237

I stagger after
The wood-nymphs fleet,
Who with mocking laughter
And smiles retreat;
And just as I clasp
A yielding waist,
With a cry embraced,
—Gush! it melts from my grasp
Into water cool,
And—bubble! trouble!
Seeing double!
I stumble and gasp
In some icy pool![173]
132. Echo and Narcissus.[174] Echo was a beautiful Oread, fond of the
woods and hills, a favorite of Diana, whom she attended in the chase. But
by her chatter she came under the displeasure of Juno, who condemned her
to the loss of voice save for purposes of reply.

Fig. 109. Narcissus
Subsequently having fallen in love with Narcissus, the beautiful son of the
river-god Cephissus, Echo found it impossible to express her regard for him
in any way but by mimicking what he said; and what he said, unfortunately,
did not always convey her sentiments. When, however, he once called
across the hills to her, "Let us join one another," the maid, answering with
all her heart, hastened to the spot, ready to throw her arms about his neck.
He started back, exclaiming, "Hands off! I would rather die than thou
shouldst have me!" "Have me," said she; but in vain. From that time forth

Page 238

she lived in caves and among mountain cliffs, and faded away till there was
nothing left of her but her voice. But through his future fortunes she was
constant to her cruel lover.
This Narcissus was the embodiment of self-conceit. He shunned the rest of
the nymphs as he had shunned Echo. One maiden, however, uttered a prayer
that he might some time or other feel what it was to love and meet no return
of affection. The avenging goddess heard. Narcissus, stooping over a river
brink, fell in love with his own image in the water. He talked to it, tried to
embrace it, languished for it, and pined until he died. Indeed, even after
death, it is said that when his shade passed the Stygian river it leaned over
the boat to catch a look of itself in the waters. The nymphs mourned for
Narcissus, especially the water-nymphs; and when they smote their breasts,
Echo smote hers also. They prepared a funeral pile and would have burned
the body, but it was nowhere to be found. In its place had sprung up a
flower, purple within and surrounded with white leaves, which bears the
name and preserves the memory of the son of Cephissus.
133. Echo, Pan, Lyde, and the Satyr. Another interesting episode in the
life of Echo is given by Moschus:[175]

Pan loved his neighbor Echo; Echo loved
A gamesome Satyr; he, by her unmoved,
Loved only Lyde; thus through Echo, Pan,
Lyde, and Satyr, Love his circle ran.
Thus all, while their true lovers' hearts they grieved,
Were scorned in turn, and what they gave received.
O all Love's scorners, learn this lesson true:
Be kind to love, that he be kind to you.

134. The Naiads. These nymphs guarded streams and fountains of fresh
water and, like the Naiad who speaks in the following verses, kept them
sacred for Diana or some other divinity.

Dian white-arm'd has given me this cool shrine
Deep in the bosom of a wood of pine:
The silver-sparkling showers
That hive me in, the flowers

Page 239

That prink my fountain's brim, are hers and mine;
And when the days are mild and fair,
And grass is springing, buds are blowing,
Sweet it is, 'mid waters flowing,
Here to sit and know no care,
'Mid the waters flowing, flowing, flowing,
Combing my yellow, yellow hair.

The ounce and panther down the mountain side
Creep thro' dark greenness in the eventide;
And at the fountain's brink
Casting great shades, they drink,
Gazing upon me, tame and sapphire-eyed;
For, awed by my pale face, whose light
Gleameth thro' sedge and lilies yellow
They, lapping at my fountain mellow,
Harm not the lamb that in affright
Throws in the pool so mellow, mellow, mellow,
Its shadow small and dusky-white.

Oft do the fauns and satyrs, flusht with play,
Come to my coolness in the hot noonday.
Nay, once indeed, I vow
By Dian's truthful brow,
The great god Pan himself did pass this way,
And, all in festal oak-leaves clad,
His limbs among these lilies throwing,
Watch'd the silver waters flowing,
Listen'd to their music glad,
Saw and heard them flowing, flowing, flowing,
And ah! his face was worn and sad!

Mild joys like silvery waters fall;
But it is sweetest, sweetest far of all,
In the calm summer night,
When the tree-tops look white,
To be exhaled in dew at Dian's call,

Page 240

Among my sister-clouds to move
Over the darkness, earth bedimming,
Milky-robed thro' heaven swimming,
Floating round the stars above,
Swimming proudly, swimming proudly, swimming,
And waiting on the Moon I love.

So tenderly I keep this cool, green shrine,
Deep in the bosom of a wood of pine;
Faithful thro' shade and sun,
That service due and done
May haply earn for me a place divine
Among the white-robed deities
That thread thro' starry paths, attending
My sweet Lady, calmly wending
Thro' the silence of the skies,
Changing in hues of beauty never ending,
Drinking the light of Dian's eyes.[176]
135. The Dryads, or Hamadryads, assumed at times the forms of peasant
girls, shepherdesses, or followers of the hunt. But they were believed to
perish with certain trees which had been their abode and with which they
had come into existence. Wantonly to destroy a tree was therefore an
impious act, sometimes severely punished, as in the cases of Erysichthon
and Dryope.
136. Erysichthon,[177] a despiser of the gods, presumed to violate with the
ax a grove sacred to Ceres. A venerable oak, whereon votive tablets had
often been hung inscribed with the gratitude of mortals to the nymph of the
tree,—an oak round which the Dryads hand in hand had often danced,—he
ordered his servants to fell. When he saw them hesitate, he snatched an ax
from one, and boasting that he cared not whether it were a tree beloved of
the goddess or not, addressed himself to the task. The oak seemed to
shudder and utter a groan. When the first blow fell upon the trunk, blood
flowed from the wound. Warned by a bystander to desist, Erysichthon slew
him; warned by a voice from the nymph of the tree, he redoubled his blows
and brought down the oak. The Dryads invoked punishment upon
Erysichthon.

Page 241

The goddess Ceres, whom they had supplicated, nodded her assent. She
dispatched an Oread to ice-clad Scythia, where Cold abides, and Fear and
Shuddering and Famine. At Mount Caucasus, the Oread stayed the dragons
of Ceres that drew her chariot; for afar off she beheld Famine, forespent
with hunger, pulling up with teeth and claws the scanty herbage from a
stony field. To her the nymph delivered the commands of Ceres, then
returned in haste to Thessaly, for she herself began to be an hungered.
The orders of Ceres were executed by Famine, who, speeding through the
air, entered the dwelling of Erysichthon and, as he slept, enfolded him with
her wings and breathed herself into him. In his dreams the caitiff craved
food; and when he awoke, his hunger raged. The more he ate, the more he
craved, till, in default of money, he sold his daughter into slavery for
edibles. Neptune, however, rescued the girl by changing her into a
fisherman; and in that form she assured the slave-owner that she had seen
no woman or other person, except herself, thereabouts. Then, resuming her
own appearance, she was again and again sold by her father; while by
Neptune's favor she became on each occasion a different animal, and so
regained her home. Finally, increasing demands of hunger compelled the
father to devour his own limbs; and in due time he finished himself off.
137. Dryope, the wife of Andræmon, purposing with her sister Iole to
gather flowers for the altars of the nymphs, plucked the purple blossoms of
a lotus plant that grew near the water, and offered them to her child. Iole,
about to do the same thing, perceived that the stem of the plant was
bleeding. Indeed, the plant was none other than a nymph, Lotis, who,
escaping from a base pursuer, had been thus transformed.
Dryope would have hastened from the spot, but the displeasure of the
nymph had fallen upon her. While protesting her innocence, she began to
put forth branches and leaves. Praying her husband to see that no violence
was done to her, to remind their child that every flower or bush might be a
goddess in disguise, to bring him often to be nursed under her branches, and
to teach him to say "My mother lies hid under this bark,"—the luckless
woman assumed the shape of a lotus.
138. Rhœcus.[178] The Hamadryads could appreciate services as well as
punish injuries.

Page 242

Hear now this fairy legend of old Greece,
As full of freedom, youth, and beauty still,
As the immortal freshness of that grace
Carved for all ages on some Attic frieze.[179]

Rhœcus, happening to see an oak just ready to fall, propped it up. The
nymph, who had been on the point of perishing with the tree, expressed her
gratitude to him and bade him ask what reward he would. Rhœcus boldly
asked her love, and the nymph yielded to his desire. At the same time
charging him to be mindful and constant, she promised to expect him an
hour before sunset and, meanwhile, to communicate with him by means of
her messenger,—a bee:

Now, in those days of simpleness and faith,
Men did not think that happy things were dreams
Because they overstepped the narrow bourn
Of likelihood, but reverently deemed
Nothing too wondrous or too beautiful
To be the guerdon of a daring heart.
So Rhœcus made no doubt that he was blest,
And all along unto the city's gate
Earth seemed to spring beneath him as he walked,
The clear, broad sky looked bluer than its wont,
And he could scarce believe he had not wings,
Such sunshine seemed to glitter through his veins
Instead of blood, so light he felt and strange.

But the day was past its noon. Joining some comrades over the dice,
Rhœcus forgot all else. A bee buzzed about his ear. Impatiently he brushed
it aside:

Then through the window flew the wounded bee,
And Rhœcus, tracking him with angry eyes,
Saw a sharp mountain peak of Thessaly
Against the red disk of the setting sun,—
And instantly the blood sank from his heart....

... Quite spent and out of breath he reached the tree,

Page 243

And, listening fearfully, he heard once more
The low voice murmur, "Rhœcus!" close at hand:
Whereat he looked around him, but could see
Naught but the deepening glooms beneath the oak.
Then sighed the voice, "O Rhœcus! nevermore
Shalt thou behold me or by day or night,
Me, who would fain have blessed thee with a love
More ripe and bounteous than ever yet
Filled up with nectar any mortal heart:
But thou didst scorn my humble messenger
And sent'st him back to me with bruisèd wings.
We spirits only show to gentle eyes,
We ever ask an undivided love,
And he who scorns the least of Nature's works
Is thenceforth exiled and shut out from all.
Farewell! for thou canst never see me more."

Then Rhœcus beat his breast, and groaned aloud,
And cried, "Be pitiful! forgive me yet
This once, and I shall never need it more!"
"Alas!" the voice returned, "'tis thou art blind,
Not I unmerciful; I can forgive,
But have no skill to heal thy spirit's eyes;
Only the soul hath power o'er itself."
With that again there murmured, "Nevermore!"
And Rhœcus after heard no other sound,
Except the rattling of the oak's crisp leaves,
Like the long surf upon a distant shore,
Raking the sea-worn pebbles up and down.
The night had gathered round him: o'er the plain
The city sparkled with its thousand lights,
And sounds of revel fell upon his ear
Harshly and like a curse; above, the sky,
With all its bright sublimity of stars,
Deepened, and on his forehead smote the breeze:
Beauty was all around him and delight,
But from that eve he was alone on earth.

Page 244

According to the older tradition, the nymph deprived Rhœcus of his
physical sight; but the superior insight of Lowell's interpretation is evident.
139. Pomona and Vertumnus.[180] Pomona was a Hamadryad of Roman
mythology, guardian especially of the apple orchards, but presiding also
over other fruits. "Bear me, Pomona," sings one of our poets,—

Bear me, Pomona, to thy citron groves,
To where the lemon and the piercing lime,
With the deep orange, glowing through the green,
Their lighter glories blend. Lay me reclined
Beneath the spreading tamarind that shakes,
Fanned by the breeze, its fever-cooling fruit.[181]

This nymph had scorned the offers of love made her by Pan, Sylvanus, and
innumerable Fauns and Satyrs. Vertumnus, too, she had time and again
refused. But he, the deity of gardens and of the changing seasons,
unwearied, wooed her in as many guises as his seasons themselves could
assume. Now as a reaper, now as haymaker, now as plowman, now as
vinedresser, now as apple-picker, now as fisherman, now as soldier,—all to
no avail. Finally, as an old woman, he came to her, admired her fruit,
admired especially the luxuriance of her grapes, descanted on the
dependence of the luxuriant vine, close by, upon the elm to which it was
clinging; advised Pomona, likewise, to choose some youth—say, for
instance, the young Vertumnus—about whom to twine her arms. Then he
told how the worthy Iphis, spurned by Anaxarete, had hanged himself to her
gatepost; and how the gods had turned the hard-hearted virgin to stone even
as she gazed on her lover's funeral. "Consider these things, dearest child,"
said the seeming old woman, "lay aside thy scorn and thy delays, and
accept a lover. So may neither the vernal frosts blight thy young fruits, nor
furious winds scatter thy blossoms!"
When Vertumnus had thus spoken, he dropped his disguise and stood before
Pomona in his proper person,—a comely youth. Such wooing, of course,
could not but win its just reward.
140. The Cranes of Ibycus.[182] The Furies, called also Diræ (the terrible
ones), Erinyes (the persecutors, or the angered ones), and finally, by way of
euphemism, Eumenides (the well-meaning), though they were spirits of the

Page 245

underworld, visited earth to
punish filial disobedience,
irreverence to old age, perjury,
murder, treachery to guests, even
unkindness toward beggars. They
avenged the ghosts of such as,
dying violent deaths, possessed
on earth no representatives either
by law or by kindred to avenge
them. Therefore, as we shall see,
they persecuted Orestes, who had
slain his mother. Therefore, like
the accusing voice of conscience,
they marshaled to punishment the
murderers of Ibycus.
This poet, beloved of Apollo,
was, while journeying to the
musical contest of the Isthmus at
Corinth, attacked by two robbers
in the Corinthian grove of
Neptune. Overcome by them, he
commended his cause as he fell
to a flock of cranes that happened
to be screaming hoarsely
overhead. But when his body was
found, all Greece, then gathered
at the festival, demanded
vengeance on the murderer. Fig. 110. A Rustic
Soon afterward, the vast
assemblage in the amphitheater
sat listening to a play in which the Chorus personated the Furies. The
Choristers, clad in black, bore in their fleshless hands torches blazing with a
pitchy flame. Advancing with measured step, they formed ranks in the
orchestra. Their cheeks were bloodless, and in place of hair writhing
serpents curled around their brows. Forming a circle, these awful beings

Page 246

sang their hymn. High it swelled,
overpowering the sound of the
instruments:
"Happy the man whose heart is pure
from guilt and crime! Him we avengers
touch not; he treads the path of life
secure from us. But woe! woe! to him
who has done the deed of secret murder.
We, the fearful brood of Night, fasten
ourselves upon him, soul and flesh.
Thinks he by flight to escape us? Fly we
still faster in pursuit, twine our snakes
around his feet, and bring him to the
ground. Unwearied we pursue; no pity
checks our course; still on, still on to the
end of life, we give no peace, no rest."
Stillness like the stillness of death sat
over the assembly. Suddenly a cry burst
from one of the uppermost benches,
—"Lo, comrade, the avengers of
Ibycus!" A flock of cranes crossed the
sky. "The murderer has informed against
himself," shouted the assemblage. The Fig. 111. A Rustic
inference was correct. The criminals,
straightway seized, confessed the crime
and suffered the penalty.

FOOTNOTES:

[169] His name is not derived from the Greek pān, all, but from
the root pă, to feed, to pasture (i.e. the flocks and herds).
[170] Milton, Hymn on the Nativity.
[171] Translated by C. M. Gayley.
[172] By Edmund Clarence Stedman.
[173] From The Satyr, by Robert Buchanan.
[174] Ovid, Metam. 3, 339-510.

Page 247

[175] Idyl VI (Lang's translation). For Moschus, see
Commentary, § 298.
[176] From The Naiad, by Robert Buchanan.
[177] Ovid, Metam. 8, 738-884.
[178] See note (Scholium) on the Argonautics of Apollonius, B
477. Keil's edition, p. 415, l. 32.
[179] J. R. Lowell, Rhœcus. The student should read the whole
poem.
[180] Ovid, Metam. 14, 623-771.
[181] Thomson, Seasons.
[182] Cf. Cicero, Tusculan Disputations, 4. 33, 71; and Statius,
Silvæ, 5. 3, 152.

CHAPTER XIII
MYTHS OF LESSER DIVINITIES OF THE WATERS

141. Galatea and Polyphemus. The water-gods may be roughly classed as
dwellers in the sea and dwellers in the streams. Of the former, daughters of
Nereus and Doris, none was fairer than Galatea, sister of Amphitrite and
Thetis. She loved Acis, the son of Faunus by a Naiad, and was loved in
return; but her happiness was disturbed and finally ruined by the persistent
and jealous attentions of the Cyclops Polyphemus.
For the first time in his life the Cyclops began to care for his appearance; he
harrowed his coarse locks with a currycomb, mowed his beard with a
sickle, and, looking into the sea when it was calm, soliloquized, "Beautiful
seems my beard, beautiful my one eye,—as I count beauty,—and the sea
reflects the gleam of my teeth whiter than the Parian stone."[183]
... He loved, not with apples, not roses, nor locks of hair, but
with fatal frenzy; and all things else he held but trifles by the
way. Many a time from the green pastures would his ewes stray
back, self-shepherded, to the fold. But he was singing of
Galatea; and pining in his place, he sat by the seaweed of the
beach from the dawn of day with the direst hurt beneath his

Page 248

breast of mighty Cypris' sending,—the wound of her arrow in
his heart!
Yet this remedy he found, and sitting on the crest of the tall cliff
and looking to the deep, 'twas thus he would sing:
"Oh, milk-white Galatea, why cast off him that loves thee? More
white than is pressed milk to look upon, more delicate than the
lamb art thou, than the young calf wantoner, more sleek than the
unripened grape! Here dost thou resort, even so, when sweet
sleep possesses me, and home straightway dost thou depart
when sweet sleep lets me go, fleeing me like an ewe that has
seen the gray wolf. I fell in love with thee, maiden, I, on the day
when first thou camest, with my mother, and didst wish to pluck
the hyacinths from the hill, and I was thy guide on the way. But
to leave loving thee when once I had seen thee, neither
afterward, nor now at all, have I the strength, even from that
hour. But to thee all this is as nothing, by Zeus, nay, nothing at
all!
"I know, thou gracious maiden, why it is that thou dost shun me.
It is all for the shaggy brow that spans my forehead, from this to
the other ear, one long, unbroken eyebrow. And but one eye is
on my forehead, and broad is the nose that overhangs my lip.
Yet I (even such as thou seest me) feed a thousand cattle, and
from these I draw and drink the best milk in the world. And
cheese I never lack, in summer time or autumn, nay, nor in the
dead of winter, but my baskets are always overladen.
"Also I am skilled in piping, as none other of the Cyclopes here,
and of thee, my love, my sweet apple, and of myself, too, I sing,
many a time, deep in the night. And for thee I tend eleven fawns,
all crescent browed, and four young whelps of the bear. Nay,
come thou to me and thou shalt lack nothing that now thou
hast....
"But if thou dost refuse because my body seems shaggy and
rough, well, I have faggots of oak-wood, and beneath the ashes
is fire unwearied, and I would endure to let thee burn my very
soul, and this my one eye, the dearest thing that is mine.

Page 249

"Ah me, that my mother bore me not a finny
thing, so would I have gone down to thee, and
kissed thy hand, if thy lips thou would not
suffer me to kiss! And I would have brought
thee either white lilies or the soft poppy with its
scarlet petals. Nay, these are summer's flowers,
and those are flowers of winter, so I could not
have brought thee them all at one time.
"Now, verily, maiden, now and here will I learn
to swim, if perchance some stranger come
hither, sailing with his ship, that I may see why
it is so dear to thee to have thy dwelling in the
deep. Come forth, Galatea, and forget as thou
comest, even as I that sit here have forgotten,
the homeward way!... Fig. 112. Galatea
"Oh, Cyclops, Cyclops, whither are thy wits and Polyphemus

wandering? Ah, that thou wouldst go and weave
thy wickerwork and gather broken boughs to carry to thy lambs:
in faith, if thou didst this, far wiser wouldst thou be!
"Milk the ewe that thou hast; why pursue the thing that shuns
thee? Thou wilt find, perchance, another, and a fairer, Galatea.
Many be the girls that bid me stay with them, and softly they all
laugh, if perchance I answer them. On land it is plain that I, too,
seem to be somebody!"[184]
Having, one day, in such wise sung, Polyphemus wandered, beside himself
for passion, into the woods. On a sudden he came in sight of Galatea and
Acis in the hollow of a rock, where they had hearkened to the strains of the
Cyclops. The monster, infuriate, crying that this should be the last of their
love-meetings, overwhelmed his rival with a tremendous rock. Purple blood
spirted from under the stone, by degrees grew paler, and finally became the
stream that still bears the name of the unfortunate youth. But Galatea
remained inconsolable.[185]
142. Glaucus and Scylla.[186] Another deity of the sea was Glaucus, the
son of that Sisyphus who was punished in Hades for his treachery to the
gods. Glaucus had been a comely young fisherman; but having noticed that

Page 250

a certain herb revived fishes after they were
brought to land, he ate of it and suffered
metamorphosis into something new and strange,
half man, half fish, and after the fashion of a sea-
god. Of his experience during this "sea change"
the following is an account:

I plunged for life or death. To interknit
One's senses with so dense a breathing
stuff
Might seem a work of pain; so not
enough
Can I admire how crystal-smooth it felt,
And buoyant round my limbs. At first I
dwelt
Whole days and days in sheer Fig. 113. A Sea-God
astonishment;
Forgetful utterly of self-intent,
Moving but with the mighty ebb and flow.
Then like a new-fledged bird that first doth show
His spreaded feathers to the morrow chill,
I tried in fear the pinions of my will.
'Twas freedom! and at once I visited
The ceaseless wonders of this ocean bed.[187]

He became guardian of fishes and divers and of those who go down to the
sea in ships. Later, being infatuated of the fair virgin Scylla (daughter of the
sea-god Phorcys and granddaughter of Pontus), he paid his court to her, but
the maiden rejected him. Whereupon, in desperation, Glaucus sought the
aid of Circe, an enchantress. She, because she coveted for herself the
handsome sea-green god, transformed her rival into a monster hideously
fashioned of serpents and barking dogs.[188] In this shape Scylla thereafter
infested the shore of Sicily and worked evil to mariners,[189] till finally she
was petrified as a reef, none the less perilous to all seafarers.
A modern version of the fate of Glaucus and Scylla is given by Keats in the
Endymion. Glaucus consents to Circe's blandishments for a season, but
becoming disgusted with her treachery and cruelty, he endeavors to escape

Page 251

from her. The attempt proving unsuccessful, he is brought back and
sentenced to pass a thousand years in decrepitude and pain. Consequently,
returning to the sea, he there discovers the body of Scylla, whom the
goddess has not transformed, but drowned, and learns that if he passes his
thousand years in collecting the bodies of drowned lovers, a youth beloved
of the gods will, in time, appear and help him. This prophecy is fulfilled by
Endymion, who aids in restoring Glaucus to youth, and Scylla and the
drowned lovers to life.
143. Nisus and Scylla.[190] The daughter of Phorcys is frequently
confounded with another Scylla, daughter of King Nisus of Megara. Scylla
of Megara betrayed her father to his enemy, Minos II of Crete, with whom,
although the kings were at war, she had fallen violently in love. It seems
that Nisus had on his head a purple lock of hair, upon which depended his
fortune and his life. This lock his daughter clipped and conveyed to Minos.
But recoiling from the treacherous gift, that king, after he had conquered
Megara, bound Scylla to the rudder of his ship and so dragged her through
the waves toward Crete. The girl was ultimately transformed into the
monster of the barking dogs, or, according to another authority, into a bird
continually the prey of the sea eagle, whose form her father Nisus had
assumed.
144. Leucothea.[191] Another sea change was that of Ino, the daughter of
Cadmus and wife of Athamas, who, flying from her frantic husband, sprang,
with her child Melicertes in her arms, from a cliff into the sea. The gods,
out of compassion, made her a goddess of the sea under the name of
Leucothea, and her son a god under that of Palæmon. Both were held
powerful to save from shipwreck and were invoked by sailors. Palæmon
was usually represented as riding on a dolphin. In his honor the Isthmian
games were celebrated. By the Romans he was called Portumnus, and had
jurisdiction of ports and shores.
145. Proteus and Aristæus.[192] Though Aristæus, the lover of Eurydice,
was son of Apollo and guardian himself of herds and flocks, protector of
vine and olive, and keeper of bees, still he was son of Cyrene, a water-
nymph, and his most interesting adventure brought him into contact with
another deity of the sea.

Page 252

His bees having perished, Aristæus resorted for aid to his mother. She,
surrounded by her maidens in the crystalline abode under her river,
overheard his complaints and ordered that he should be brought into her
presence. The stream at her command opened itself and let him enter, while
it stood heaped like a mountain on either side. Cyrene and her nymphs,
having poured out libations to Neptune, gave the youth to eat and listened
to his complaint, then informed him that an aged prophet named Proteus,
who dwelt in the sea and pastured the sea calves of Neptune, could explain
the cause of the mortality among the bees and how to remedy it; but that the
wizard would have to be chained and compelled to answer, and that even
when chained, he would try to escape by assuming a series of dreadful
forms. "Still, thou hast but to keep him fast bound," concluded Cyrene, "and
at last, when he finds his arts of no avail, he will obey thy behest." The
nymph then sprinkled her son with nectar, whereupon an unusual vigor
filled his frame and courage his heart.
Cyrene led her son to the prophet's cave, which was in the island of Pharos,
or of Carpathos,[193] and concealed him. At noon issued Proteus from the
water, followed by his herd of sea calves, which spread themselves along
the shore. He, too, stretched himself on the floor of the cave and went to
sleep. Aristæus immediately clapped fetters on him and shouted at the top
of his voice. Proteus, finding himself captured, resorted to his craft,
becoming first a fire, then a flood, then a horrible wild beast, in rapid
succession; nor did he succumb till all schemes had failed to set him free.
Then he resumed his old form and, in response to the questioning of
Aristæus, said: "Thou receivest the merited reward of thy deed, by which
Eurydice met her death. To avenge her, the nymphs have sent this
destruction on thy bees. Their anger thou must appease. Four bulls shalt
thou select, of perfect form and size, and four cows of equal beauty; and
four altars shalt thou build to the nymphs, and shalt sacrifice the animals,
leaving their carcasses in the leafy grove. To Orpheus and Eurydice thou
shalt pay such funeral honors as may allay their resentment. Returning after
nine days, examine the bodies of the cattle slain and see what has befallen."
Aristæus faithfully obeyed these directions. Returning to the grove on the
ninth day he found that a swarm of bees had taken possession of one of the
carcasses and were pursuing their labors there as in a hive.[194]

Page 253

146. Acheloüs and Hercules.[195] A similar contest took place between
Hercules and the river-god Acheloüs. The cause of the strife was Dejanira
of Calydon, whom both heroes loved. Hercules boasted his divine descent.
Acheloüs, not content with advancing his claim as lord of the mightiest and
most ancient river of Greece, insinuated suspicions with regard to the value
of Hercules' pretensions. Then began a mighty struggle. Finding he was no
match for Hercules in the wrestler's art, Acheloüs glided away in the form
of a serpent. Hercules, remarking that it was the labor of his infancy to
strangle snakes,[196] clasped the neck of Acheloüs and choked him. Then
Acheloüs assumed the seeming of a bull. Whereupon Hercules, seizing him
by the horns, dragged his head to the ground, overthrew him, and rent one
horn away. This trophy the Naiads consecrated and filled with flowers for
the goddess of Plenty, who, adopting it as her symbol, named it Cornucopia.

Fig. 114. Nereïds and Sea Monsters
147. Milton's Sabrina Fair. No writer in modern times has made more
graceful poetic use of the divinities of the streams than has Milton. The
following song, chanted by a Spirit in invocation of "the gentle nymph" (of
the poet's invention) "that with moist curb sways the smooth Severn
stream," is but one refrain of many caught by the poet from the far-echoing
chorus of classical verse:

Sabrina fair,
Listen where thou art sitting
Under the glassy, cool, translucent wave,
In twisted braids of lilies knitting
The loose train of thy amber-dropping hair;
Listen for dear honor's sake,
Goddess of the silver lake,
Listen and save.

Page 254

Listen and appear to us
In name of great Oceanus.
By th' earth-shaking Neptune's mace,
And Tethys' grave, majestic pace,
By hoary Nereus' wrinkled look,
And the Carpathian wizard's hook,
By scaly Triton's winding shell,
And old soothsaying Glaucus' spell,
By Leucothea's lovely hands,
And her son that rules the strands,
By Thetis' tinsel-slippered feet,
And the songs of Sirens sweet,
By dead Parthenope's[1] dear tomb
And fair Ligea's[197] golden comb,
Wherewith she sits on diamond rocks,
Sleeking her soft, alluring locks,
By all the nymphs that nightly dance
Upon thy streams with wily glance;
Rise, rise, and heave thy rosy head
From thy coral-paven bed,
And bridle in thy headlong wave,
Till thou our summons answered have.
Listen and save.[198]

FOOTNOTES:

[183] Theocritus, Idyl VI. See Andrew Lang's translation.
[184] Theocritus, Idyl XI (Lang's translation).
[185] Ovid, Metam. 13, 750-867.
[186] Ovid, Metam. 13, 898; 14, 74; Tibullus, 3, 4-89.
[187] From Keats' Endymion.
[188] §§ 50, 52, and Commentary.
[189] See §§ 239, 250, Adventures of Ulysses and Æneas.
[190] Apollodorus, 3, 15, § 8.
[191] Ovid, Metam. 4, 432-542.

Page 255

[192] Cf. Odyssey, 4, 410; Ovid, Fasti, 1, 369; Virgil, Georgics,
4, 317.
[193] Cf. § 147, Milton's Carpathian Wizard.
[194] See Commentary.
[195] Ovid, Metam. 9, 1-100.
[196] § 156.
[197] See Commentary.
[198] Milton, Comus, 859-889.

CHAPTER XIV
MYTHS OF THE OLDER HEROES: THE HOUSE OF DANAÜS,
AND ITS CONNECTIONS

148. The Older and the Younger Heroes. We have already narrated the
adventures of certain demigods and heroes, such as Prometheus, Deucalion,
Cadmus, Amphion, Orpheus. Others of importance were Perseus, Hercules,
Minos, Œdipus, Theseus, Jason, Meleager, Peleus, Pelops, Castor and
Pollux. These and their contemporaries may be called the Older Heroes.
They are renowned either for individual exploits or for the part played by
them in one or more of three great expeditions,—the War against Laomedon
of Troy, the Voyage for the Golden Fleece, and the Hunt of the Calydonian
Boar.
The Younger Heroes were of a later generation, which was concerned in
four important enterprises,—the War of the Seven against Thebes, the
Trojan War, the Wanderings of Ulysses, and the Adventures of Æneas.
The exploits of the Older Heroes may be arranged in respect of their
probable sequence in time, and of their grouping according to families of
heroes. If we observe the principle of genealogy, one race, that of Inachus
of Argos, attracts our notice in the heroes descended from Pelasgus,[199]
Belus, and Agenor. The family of Belus gives us the famous House of
Danaüs, the family of Agenor the Houses of Minos and Labdacus. Another
race, that of Deucalion, gives us the heroes of the Hellenic branch, most
notably those descended from Æolus. With these families most of the Older

Page 256

Heroes are, by blood or by adventure, to some extent connected. Bearing
this fact in mind and at the same time observing the chronological sequence
of adventures, we obtain an arrangement of myths as illustrating the races,
families, or houses—(1) of Danaüs of Argos, (2) of Æolus of Thessaly, (3)
of Ætolus, (4) of Minos of Crete, (5) of Cecrops and of Erichthonius of
Attica, (6) of Labdacus of Thebes.[200]
149. The Genealogy of Danaüs. As the Hellenes, in the north, traced their
descent from Deucalion and Pyrrha of Thessaly, so the Pelasgic races of the
south from the river-god Inachus, son of Oceanus. The son of Inachus,
Phoroneus, lived in the Peloponnesus and founded the town of Argos. This
Phoroneus conferred upon the Argives the benefits attributed by other
Greeks to Prometheus. He was succeeded by his son Pelasgus, from whom
a division of the Greek people derive their name. With the love of Jupiter
for the sister of Phoroneus, the fair Io, we are already acquainted. Her son
was Epaphus, king of Egypt, from whom were descended (1) Agenor of
Phœnicia, father of Europa and Cadmus, and (2) Belus of Egypt, father of
Ægyptus and Danaüs. To the family of Agenor we shall return in the history
of Minos, son of Europa, and of Œdipus, descendant of Cadmus.
150. The Danaïds.[201]
Ægyptus and his fifty
sons drove Danaüs and
his fifty daughters back
to Argos, the ancestral
home of the race.
Finally, a reconciliation
was arranged by means
of a fiftyfold marriage
between the sons of
Ægyptus and the
Danaïds. But in
accordance with a Fig. 115. The Danaïds
treacherous command
of Danaüs, all his
daughters save Hypermnestra slew their husbands on the wedding night.
For this crime the forty-nine Danaïds were condemned to spend eternity in
Tartarus, trying to fill with water a vessel full of holes. From Hypermnestra

Page 257

and her husband, Lynceus, was sprung the royal house of Argos. Their son
was Abas, their grandson, Acrisius,—of whom the following narrative is
told.

Fig. 116. Danaë and Perseus and
the Chest

151. The Doom of King Acrisius.[202] The daughter of Acrisius was Danaë,
of surpassing loveliness. In consequence of an oracle which had prophesied
that the son of Danaë would be the means of his grandfather's death, the
hapless girl was shut in an underground chamber, that no man might love or
wed her. But Jupiter, distilling himself into a shower of gold, flooded the
girl's prison, wooed, and won her. Their son was Perseus. King Acrisius, in
dismay, ordered mother and child to be boxed up in a chest and set adrift on
the sea. The two unfortunates were, however, rescued at Seriphus by a
fisherman, who conveyed the mother and infant to Polydectes, king of the
country, by whom they were treated at first with kindness, but afterwards
with cruelty.
152. Perseus and Medusa.[203] When Perseus was grown up, Polydectes
sent him to attempt the conquest of the Gorgon Medusa,[204] a terrible
monster who had laid waste the country. She had once been a maiden
whose hair was her chief glory, but as she dared to vie in beauty with
Minerva, the goddess deprived her of her charms and changed her ringlets
into hissing serpents. She became a monster of so frightful an aspect that no
living thing could behold her without being turned into stone. All around
the cavern where she dwelt might be seen the stony figures of men and
animals that had chanced to catch a glimpse of her and had been petrified at
the sight. Perseus, favored by Minerva and Mercury, set out against the
Gorgon, and approached first the cave of the three Grææ:

Page 258

There sat the crones that had
the single eye,
Clad in blue sweeping cloak
and snow-white
gown;
While o'er their backs their
straight white hair
hung down
In long thin locks; dreadful
their faces were,
Carved all about with
wrinkles of despair;
And as they sat they
crooned a dreary Fig. 117. Medusa
song,
Complaining that their lives
should last so long,
In that sad place that no one came anear,
In that wan place desert of hope and fear;
And singing, still they rocked their bodies bent,
And ever each to each the eye they sent.[205]

Snatching the eye, Perseus compelled the Grææ, as the price of its
restoration, to tell him how he might obtain the helmet of Hades that
renders its wearer invisible, and the winged shoes and pouch that were
necessary. With this outfit, to which Minerva added her shield and Mercury
his knife, Perseus sped to the hall of the Gorgons. In silence sat two of the
sisters,—

But a third woman paced about the hall,
And ever turned her head from wall to wall
And moaned aloud, and shrieked in her despair;
Because the golden tresses of her hair
Were moved by writhing snakes from side to side,
That in their writhing oftentimes would glide
On to her breast, or shuddering shoulders white;
Or, falling down, the hideous things would light

Page 259

Upon her feet, and crawling
thence would twine
Their slimy folds about her
ankles fine.[206]
This was Medusa. Her, while she
was praying the gods to end her
misery, or, as some say, while she
was sleeping, Perseus approached,
and, guided by her image reflected
in the bright shield which he bore,
cut off her head, and so ended her
miserable existence. Thus are
described the horror and the grace
of her features in death:

It lieth, gazing on the
midnight sky,
Upon the cloudy
mountain peak
Fig. 118. Medusa
supine;
Below, far lands are seen
tremblingly;
Its horror and its beauty are divine.
Upon its lips and eyelids seems to lie
Loveliness like a shadow, from which shine,
Fiery and lurid, struggling underneath,
The agonies of anguish and of death.

Yet it is less the horror than the grace
Which turns the gazer's spirit into stone;
Whereon the lineaments of that dead face
Are graven, till the characters be grown
Into itself, and thought no more can trace;
'Tis the melodious hue of beauty thrown
Athwart the darkness and the glare of pain,
Which humanize and harmonize the strain.[207]...

Page 260

153. Perseus and Atlas. From the body
of Medusa sprang the winged horse
Pegasus, of whose rider, Bellerophon,
we shall presently be informed.
After the slaughter of Medusa, Perseus,
bearing with him the head of the Gorgon,
flew far and wide, over land and sea. As
night came on, he reached the western
limit of the earth, and would gladly have
rested till morning. Here was the realm
of Atlas, whose bulk surpassed that of all
other men. He was rich in flocks and
herds, but his chief pride was his garden
of the Hesperides, whose fruit was of
gold, hanging from golden branches, half
hid with golden leaves. Perseus said to
him, "I come as a guest. If thou holdest
in honor illustrious descent, I claim
Jupiter for my father; if mighty deeds, I
plead the conquest of the Gorgon. I seek
rest and food." But Atlas, remembering
an ancient prophecy that had warned him
against a son of Jove who should one
day rob him of his golden apples, Fig. 119. Perseus
attempted to thrust the youth out. From the sculpture by Cellini
Whereupon Perseus, finding the giant
too strong for him, held up the Gorgon's
head. Atlas, with all his bulk, was changed into stone. His beard and hair
became forests, his arms and shoulders cliffs, his head a summit, and his
bones rocks. Each part increased in mass till the giant became the mountain
upon whose shoulders rests heaven with all its stars.
154. Perseus and Andromeda. On his way back to Seriphus, the Gorgon-
slayer arrived at the country of the Æthiopians, over whom Cepheus was
king. His wife was Cassiopea—

That starred Æthiope queen that strove

Page 261

To set her beauty's
praise above
The sea-nymphs, and
their powers
offended.[208]
These nymphs had
consequently sent a sea
monster to ravage the coast.
To appease the deities,
Cepheus was directed by the
oracle to devote his daughter
Andromeda to the ravening
maw of the prodigy. As
Perseus looked down from
his aërial height, he beheld
the virgin chained to a rock.
Drawing nearer he pitied,
then comforted her, and
sought the reason of her
disgrace. At first from
modesty she was silent; but
when he repeated his
questions, for fear she might
be thought guilty of some Fig. 120. Perseus with Head of Medusa
offense which she dared not
tell, she disclosed her name
and that of her country, and her mother's pride of beauty. Before she had
done speaking, a sound was heard upon the water, and the monster
appeared. The virgin shrieked; the father and mother, who had now arrived,
poured forth lamentations and threw their arms about the victim. But the
hero himself undertook to slay the monster, on condition that, if the maiden
were rescued by his valor, she should be his reward. The parents consented.
Perseus embraced his promised bride; then—

Loosing his arms from her waist he flew upward, awaiting
the sea beast.

Page 262

Onward it came from the southward, as bulky and black as a
galley,
Lazily coasting along, as the fish fled leaping before it;
Lazily breasting the ripple, and watching by sand bar and
headland,
Listening for laughter of maidens at bleaching, or song of
the fisher,
Children at play on the pebbles, or cattle that passed on the
sand hills.
Rolling and dripping it came, where bedded in glistening
purple
Cold on the cold seaweeds lay the long white sides of the
maiden,
Trembling, her face in her hands, and her tresses afloat on
the water.[209]

Fig. 121. Perseus finds Andromeda

Page 263

PERSEUS FREEING
ANDROMEDA
The youth darted down upon the back of the monster and plunged his sword
into its shoulder, then eluded its furious attack by means of his wings.
Wherever he could find a passage for his sword, he plunged it between the
scales of flank and side. The wings of the hero were finally drenched and
unmanageable with the blood and water that the brute spouted. Then
alighting on a rock and holding by a projection, he gave the monster his
deathblow.
The joyful parents, with Perseus and Andromeda, repaired to the palace,
where a banquet was opened for them. But in the midst of the festivities a
noise was heard of warlike clamor, and Phineus, who had formerly been
betrothed to the bride, burst in, demanding her for his own. In vain,
Cepheus remonstrated that all such engagements had been dissolved by the
sentence of death passed upon Andromeda, and that if Phineus had actually
loved the girl, he would have tried to rescue her. Phineus and his adherents,
persisting in their intent, attacked the wedding party and would have broken
it up with most admired disorder, but

Mid the fabled Libyan bridal stood
Perseus in stern tranquillity of wrath,
Half stood, half floated on his ankle plumes
Out-swelling, while the bright face on his shield

Page 264

Looked into stone the raging fray.[210]
Leaving Phineus and his fellows in merited petrifaction, and conveying
Andromeda to Seriphus, the hero there turned into stone Polydectes and his
court, because the tyrant had rendered Danaë's life intolerable with his
attentions. Perseus then restored to their owners the charmed helmet, the
winged shoes, and the pouch in which he had conveyed the Gorgon's head.
The head itself he bestowed upon Minerva, who bore it afterward upon her
ægis or shield. Of that Gorgon shield no simpler moral interpretation can be
framed than the following:

What was that snaky-headed Gorgon shield
That wise Minerva wore, unconquered virgin,
Wherewith she freezed her foes to congealed stone,
But rigid looks of chaste austerity,
And noble grace that dashed brute violence
With sudden adoration and blank awe![211]

With his mother and his wife Perseus returned to Argos to seek his
grandfather. But Acrisius, still fearing his doom, had retired to Larissa in
Thessaly. Thither Perseus followed him, and found him presiding over
certain funeral games. As luck would have it, the hero took part in the quoit
throwing, and hurled a quoit far beyond the mark. The disk, falling upon his
grandfather's foot, brought about the old man's death, and in that way the
prophecy was fulfilled. Of Perseus and Andromeda three sons were born,
through one of whom, Electryon, they became grandparents of the famous
Alcmene, sweetheart of Jove and mother of Hercules.
155. Bellerophon and the Chimæra.[212] The horse Pegasus, which sprang
from the Gorgon's blood, found a master in Bellerophon of Corinth. This
youth was of the Hellenic branch of the Greek nation, being descended
from Sisyphus and through him from Æolus, the son of Hellen.[213] His
adventures should therefore be recited with those of Jason and other
descendants of Æolus in the next chapter, but that they follow so closely on
those of Perseus. His father, Glaucus, king of Corinth, is frequently
identified with Glaucus the fisherman. This Glaucus of Corinth was noted
for his love of horse racing, his fashion of feeding his mares on human
flesh, and his destruction by the fury of his horses; for having upset his

Page 265

chariot, they tore their master to pieces. As to his son, Bellerophon, the
following is related:
In Lycia a monster, breathing fire, made great havoc. The fore part of his
body was a compound of the lion and the goat; the hind part was a dragon's.
The king, Iobates, sought a hero to destroy this Chimæra, as it was called.
At that time Bellerophon arrived at his court. The gallant youth brought
letters from Prœtus, the son-in-law of Iobates, recommending Bellerophon
in the warmest terms as an unconquerable hero, but adding a request to his
father-in-law to put him to death. For Prœtus, suspecting that his wife Antea
looked with too great favor on the young warrior, schemed thus to destroy
him.
Iobates accordingly determined to send Bellerophon against the Chimæra.
Bellerophon accepted the proposal, but before proceeding to the combat,
consulted the soothsayer Polyidus, who counseled him to procure, if
possible, the horse Pegasus for the conflict. Now this horse had been caught
and tamed by Minerva and by her presented to the Muses. Polyidus,
therefore, directed Bellerophon to pass the night in the temple of Minerva.
While he slept, Minerva brought him a golden bridle. When he awoke, she
showed him Pegasus drinking at the well of Pirene. At sight of the bridle,
the winged steed came willingly and suffered himself to be taken.
Bellerophon mounted him, sped through the air, found the Chimæra, and
gained an easy victory.
After the conquest of this monster, Bellerophon
was subjected to further trials and labors by his
unfriendly host, but by the aid of Pegasus he
triumphed over all. At length Iobates, seeing that
the hero was beloved of the gods, gave him his
daughter in marriage and made him his successor
on the throne. It is said that Bellerophon, by his
pride and presumption, drew upon himself the
anger of the Olympians; that he even attempted to
fly to heaven on his winged steed; but the king of
gods and men sent a gadfly, which, stinging
Pegasus, caused him to throw his rider, who
wandered ever after lame, blind, and lonely
through the Aleian field, and perished miserably.

Page 266

156. Hercules (Heracles): His Youth.[214] Fig. 122.
Alcmene, daughter of Electryon and Bellerophon and
granddaughter of Perseus and Andromeda, was Pegasus
beloved of Jupiter. Their son, the mighty
Hercules, born in Thebes, became the national
hero of Greece. Juno, always hostile to the offspring of her husband by
mortal mothers, declared war against Hercules from his birth. She sent two
serpents to destroy him as he lay in his cradle, but the precocious infant
strangled them with his hands. In his youth he passed for the son of his
stepfather Amphitryon, king of Thebes, grandson of Perseus and
Andromeda, and son of Alcæus. Hence his patronymic, Alcides.
Rhadamanthus trained him in wisdom and virtue, Linus in music.
Unfortunately the latter attempted one day to chastise Hercules; whereupon
the pupil killed the master with a lute. After this melancholy breach of
discipline, the youth was rusticated,—sent off to the mountains, where
among the herdsmen and the cattle he grew to mighty stature, slew the
Thespian lion, and performed various deeds of valor. To him, while still a
youth, appeared, according to one story, two women at a meeting of the
ways,—Pleasure and Duty. The gifts offered by Duty were the "Choice of
Hercules." Soon afterward he contended with none other than Apollo for the
tripod of Delphi; but reconciliation was effected between the combatants by
the gods of Olympus, and from that day forth Apollo and Hercules
remained true friends, each respecting the prowess of the other. Returning
to Thebes, the hero aided his half brother Iphicles and his reputed father
Amphitryon in throwing off the yoke of the city of Orchomenus, and was
rewarded with the hand of the princess Megara. A few years later, while in
the very pride of his manhood, he was driven insane by the implacable
Juno. In his madness he slew his children, and would have slain
Amphitryon, also, had not Minerva knocked him over with a stone and
plunged him into a deep sleep, from which he awoke in his right mind.
Next, for expiation of the bloodshed, he was rendered subject to his cousin
Eurystheus and compelled to perform his commands. This humiliation,
Juno, of course, had decreed.
157. His Labors. Eurystheus enjoined upon the hero a succession of
desperate undertakings, which are called the twelve "Labors of Hercules."
The first was the combat with the lion that infested the valley of Nemea, the
skin of which Hercules was ordered to bring to Mycenæ. After using in vain

Page 267

his club and arrows against the lion, Hercules strangled the animal with his
hands and returned, carrying its carcass on his shoulders; but Eurystheus,
frightened at the sight and at this proof of the prodigious strength of the
hero, ordered him to deliver the account of his exploits, in future, outside
the town.
His second labor was the slaughter
of the Hydra, a water serpent that
ravaged the country of Argos and
dwelt in a swamp near the well of
Amymone. It had nine heads, of
which the middle one was
immortal. Hercules struck off the
heads with his club; but in the place
of each dispatched, two new ones
appeared. At last, with the
assistance of his faithful nephew Fig. 123. Heracles and the
Iolaüs, he burned away the other Nemean Lion
heads of the Hydra and buried the
ninth, which was immortal, under a
rock.
His third labor was the
capture of a boar that
haunted Mount
Erymanthus in Arcadia.
The adventure was, in
itself, successful. But
on the same journey
Hercules made the
friendship of the
centaur Pholus, who,
receiving him
hospitably, poured out Fig. 124. Heracles and the Hydra
for him without stint
the choicest wine that
the centaurs possessed. As a consequence, Hercules became involved in a
broil with the other centaurs of the mountain. Unfortunately his friend

Page 268

Pholus, drawing one of the arrows of Hercules from a brother centaur,
wounded himself therewith and died of the poison.
The fourth labor of Hercules was the capture of a wonderful stag of golden
antlers and brazen hoofs, that ranged the hills of Cerynea, between Arcadia
and Achaia.
His fifth labor was the destruction of the Stymphalian birds, which with
cruel beaks and sharp talons harassed the inhabitants of the valley of
Stymphalus, devouring many of them.
His sixth labor was the cleaning of the Augean stables. Augeas, king of Elis,
had a herd of three thousand oxen, whose stalls had not been cleansed for
thirty years. Hercules, bringing the rivers Alpheüs and Peneüs through
them, purified them thoroughly in one day.

Page 269

Fig. 125. Heracles bringing Home the Boar
His seventh labor was the overthrow of the Cretan bull,—an awful but
beautiful brute, at once a gift and a curse bestowed by Neptune upon Minos
of Crete.[215] This monster Hercules brought to Mycenæ.
His eighth labor was the removal of the horses of Diomedes, king of
Thrace. These horses subsisted on human flesh, were swift and fearful.
Diomedes, attempting to retain them, was killed by Hercules and given to
the horses to devour. They were then delivered to Eurystheus; but, escaping,
they roamed the hills of Arcadia, till the wild beasts of Apollo tore them to
pieces.
His ninth labor was of a more delicate character. Admeta, the daughter of
Eurystheus, desired the girdle of the queen of the Amazons, and Eurystheus
ordered Hercules to get it. The Amazons were a nation dominated by
warlike women, and in their hands were many cities. It was their custom to
bring up only the female children, whom they hardened by martial
discipline; the boys were either dispatched to the neighboring nations or put
to death. Hippolyta, the queen, received Hercules kindly and consented to
yield him the girdle; but Juno, taking the form of an Amazon, persuaded the
people that the strangers were carrying off their queen. They instantly
armed and beset the ship. Whereupon Hercules, thinking that Hippolyta had
acted treacherously, slew her and, taking her girdle, made sail homeward.
The tenth task enjoined upon him was to capture for Eurystheus the oxen of
Geryon, a monster with three bodies, who dwelt in the island Erythea (the
red),—so called because it lay in the west, under the rays of the setting sun.
This description is thought to apply to Spain, of which Geryon was king.

Page 270

After traversing various countries,
Hercules reached at length the
frontiers of Libya and Europe, where
he raised the two mountains of Abyla
and Calpe as monuments of his
progress,—the Pillars of Hercules; or,
according to another account, rent
one mountain into two and left half
on each side, forming the Strait of
Gibraltar. The oxen were guarded by
the giant Eurytion and his two-headed
dog, but Hercules killed the warders
and conveyed the oxen in safety to
Eurystheus.
One of the most difficult labors was Fig. 126. Heracles with the
the eleventh,—the robbery of the Bull
golden apples of the Hesperides.
Hercules did not know where to find
them; but after various adventures, arrived at Mount Atlas in Africa. Since
Atlas was the father of the Hesperides, Hercules thought he might through
him obtain the apples. The hero, accordingly, taking the burden of the
heavens on his own shoulders,[216] sent Atlas to seek the apples. The giant
returned with them and proposed to take them himself to Eurystheus. "Even
so," said Hercules; "but, pray, hold this load for me a moment, while I
procure a pad to ease my shoulders." Unsuspectingly the giant resumed the
burden of the heavens. Hercules took the apples.
His twelfth exploit was to fetch
Cerberus from the lower world. To
this end he descended into Hades,
accompanied by Mercury and
Minerva. There he obtained
permission from Pluto to carry
Cerberus to the upper air, provided
he could do it without the use of
weapons. In spite of the monster's
struggling he seized him, held him

Page 271

fast, carried him to Eurystheus, and Fig. 127 Heracles and Cerberus
afterward restored him to the lower
regions. While in Hades, Hercules
also obtained the liberty of Theseus, his admirer and imitator, who had been
detained there for an attempt at abducting Proserpine.[217]
After his return from Hades to his native Thebes, he renounced his wife
Megara, for, having slain his children by her in his fit of madness, he
looked upon the marriage as displeasing to the gods.
Two other exploits not recorded among the twelve labors are the victories
over Antæus and Cacus. Antæus, the son of Poseidon and Gæa, was a giant
and wrestler whose strength was invincible so long as he remained in
contact with his mother Earth. He compelled all strangers who came to his
country to wrestle with him, on condition that if conquered, they should
suffer death.
Hercules encountered him and, finding that it was of no avail to throw him,
—for he always rose with renewed strength from every fall,—lifted him up
from the earth and strangled him in the air.
Later writers tell of an army of Pygmies which, finding Hercules asleep
after his defeat of Antæus, made preparations to attack him, as if they were
about to attack a city. But the hero, awakening, laughed at the little
warriors, wrapped some of them up in his lion's skin, and carried them to
Eurystheus.
Cacus was a giant who inhabited a cave on Mount Aventine and plundered
the surrounding country. When Hercules was driving home the oxen of
Geryon, Cacus stole part of the cattle while the hero slept. That their
footprints might not indicate where they had been driven, he dragged them
backward by their tails to his cave. Hercules was deceived by the stratagem
and would have failed to find his oxen, had it not happened that while he
was driving the remainder of the herd past the cave where the stolen ones
were concealed, those within, beginning to low, discovered themselves to
him. Hercules promptly dispatched the thief.
Through most of these expeditions Hercules was attended by Iolaüs, his
devoted friend, the son of his half brother Iphicles.

Page 272

158. His Later
Exploits. On the later
exploits of the hero we
can dwell but briefly.
Having, in a fit of
madness, killed his
friend Iphitus, he was
condemned for the
offense to spend three
years as the slave of
Queen Omphale. He
lived effeminately, Fig. 128. Heracles and Antæus
wearing at times the
dress of a woman and
spinning wool with the handmaidens of Omphale, while the queen wore his
lion's skin. But during this period he contrived to engage in about as many
adventures as would fill the life of an ordinary hero. He rescued Daphnis
from Lityerses and threw the bloodthirsty king[218] into the river Mæander;
he discovered the body of Icarus[219] and buried it; he joined the company
of Argonauts, who were on their way to Colchis to secure the golden fleece,
and he captured the thievish gnomes, called Cercopes. Two of these
grotesque rascals had made off with the weapons of Hercules while he was
sleeping. When he had caught them he strapped them, knees upward, to a
yoke and so bore them away. Their drollery, however, regained them their
liberty. It is said that some of them having once deceived Jupiter were
changed to apes.
159. The Loss of Hylas.[220] In the Argonautic adventure Hercules was
attended by a lad, Hylas, whom he tenderly loved and on whose account he
deserted the expedition in Mysia; for Hylas had been stolen by the Naiads.
... Never was Heracles apart from Hylas, not when midnoon was
high in heaven, not when Dawn with her white horses speeds
upwards to the dwelling of Zeus, not when the twittering
nestlings look towards the perch, while their mother flaps her
wings above the smoke-browned beam; and all this that the lad
might be fashioned to his mind, and might drive a straight
furrow, and come to the true measure of man....

Page 273

And Hylas of the yellow hair, with a vessel of bronze in his
hand, went to draw water against supper-time for Heracles
himself and the steadfast Telamon, for these comrades twain
supped ever at one table. Soon was he ware of a spring in a
hollow land, and the rushes grew thickly round it, and dark
swallowwort, and green maidenhair, and blooming parsley, and
deer grass spreading through the marshy land. In the midst of
the water the nymphs were arranging their dances,—the
sleepless nymphs, dread goddesses of the country people,
Eunice, and Malis, and Nycheia, with her April eyes. And now
the boy was holding out the wide-mouthed pitcher to the water,
intent on dipping it; but the nymphs all clung to his hand, for
love of the Argive lad had fluttered the soft hearts of all of them.
Then down he sank into the black water, headlong all, as when a
star shoots flaming from the sky, plumb in the deep it falls; and
a mate shouts out to the seamen, "Up with the gear, my lads, the
wind is fair for sailing."
Then the nymphs held the weeping boy on their laps, and with
gentle words were striving to comfort him. But the son of
Amphitryon was troubled about the lad, and went forth, carrying
his bended bow in Scythian fashion, and the club that is ever
grasped in his right hand. Thrice he shouted, "Hylas!" as loud as
his deep throat could call, and thrice again the boy heard him,
and thrice came his voice from the water, and, hard by though he
was, he seemed very far away. And as when a bearded lion, a
ravening lion on the hills, hears the bleating of a fawn afar off
and rushes forth from his lair to seize it, his readiest meal, even
so the mighty Heracles, in longing for the lad, sped through the
trackless briars and ranged over much country.
Reckless are lovers: great toils did Heracles bear, in hills and
thickets wandering; and Jason's quest was all postponed to
this....
Thus loveliest Hylas is numbered with the Blessed; but for a
runaway they girded at Heracles—the heroes—because he
roamed from Argo of the sixty oarsmen. But on foot he came to
Colchis and inhospitable Phasis.

Page 274

160. The Rescue of Daphnis.[221] Daphnis was the ideal Sicilian shepherd
and to him was ascribed the invention of pastoral story and song. His father
was Hermes (Mercury); his mother, a nymph who laid him when an infant
in a charming valley in a laurel grove from which he received his name,[222]
and on account of which Apollo loved him and endowed him with the gift
of idyllic verse. He was brought up by nymphs and shepherds, and,
avoiding the noisy haunts of men, he tended his flocks on Mount Ætna,
winter and summer. He loved a maiden named Piplea, but she was borne
away by robbers. He followed them to Phrygia, and there found his
sweetheart in the power of the king of that realm, Lityerses. This Lityerses
had a pleasant custom of making strangers try a contest with him in reaping
corn. If he overcame them, he cut off their heads in the evening and
concealed their bodies in the sheaves, singing a comfortable song
meanwhile. In order to win back Piplea, Daphnis entered upon the reaping
contest with the king and made himself comfortable, too, by singing a
harvest song meanwhile. But Lityerses surpassed him at the work and was
about to put him to death, singing no doubt a comfortable song of the
reaper, Death, meanwhile,—when suddenly Hercules appeared upon the
scene. He doesn't seem to have spent much time singing: he assured
Daphnis of his head by cutting off that of the pleasant king; and then he
threw the body into the river Mæander. Daphnis regained his Piplea and one
would suppose that they lived happy ever after. Another story,
unfortunately, relates events in which Piplea's name does not occur. A Naiad
fell in love with the handsome shepherd and made him promise eternal
fidelity to her, threatening him with blindness if he violated his vow. It was
hard for poor Daphnis, for nearly every lass he met made love to him. At
last a princess intoxicated him and he forgot his vow. Immediately the
Naiad showed the quality of her love by striking him blind. He consoled
himself for a while by singing his songs and playing the flute as he
wandered from place to place. Then weary, he called on his father for aid.
Mercury accordingly transported him to heaven and caused a well to gush
forth on the spot from which he ascended. Here the Sicilians offered yearly
sacrifice in his honor.
Theocritus gives us a Lityerses song as he undoubtedly used to hear it sung
by the harvesters of the country-side in Sicily:[223]

Page 275

Demeter, rich in fruit and rich in grain, may this corn be
easy to win and fruitful exceedingly!
Bind, ye binders, the sheaves, lest the wayfarer should cry,
"Men of straw were the workers here; aye, and their
hire was wasted!"
See that the cut stubble faces the North wind, or the West;
—'tis thus that the grain waxes richest.
They that thresh corn should shun the noonday sleep; at
noon the chaff parts easiest from the straw.
As for the reapers, let them begin when the crested lark is
waking, and cease when he sleeps, but take holiday
in the heat.
Lads, the frog has a jolly life: he is not cumbered about a
butler to his drink; for he has liquor by him
unstinted!
Boil the lentils better, thou miserly steward; take heed lest
thou chop thy fingers, when thou'rt splitting cummin
seed.

When Matthew Arnold is writing of the death of his dear friend, the poet,
Arthur Hugh Clough, who died in Italy,[224] he says:

And now in happier air,
Wandering with the great Mother's train divine....
Within a folding of the Apennine,

Thou hearest the immortal chants of old!
Putting his sickle to the perilous grain
In the hot cornfield of the Phrygian king,
For thee the Lityerses song again
Young Daphnis with his silver voice doth sing;
Sings his Sicilian fold,
His sheep, his hapless love, his blinded eyes:—
And how a call celestial round him rang,
And heavenward from the fountain-brink he sprang,—
And all the marvel of the golden skies!

Page 276

161. The Expedition against Laomedon. After his servitude under
Omphale was ended, Hercules sailed with eighteen ships against Troy. For
Laomedon, king of that realm, had refused to give Hercules the horses of
Neptune, which he had promised in gratitude for the rescue of his daughter
Hesione from the sea-monster.[225] The hero, overcoming Troy, placed a son
of Laomedon, Priam, upon the throne, and gave Hesione to Telamon, who,
with Peleus, Oïcles, and other Greek heroes, had accompanied him. Also
worthy of mention among the exploits of Hercules were his successful
expeditions against Pylos and Sparta, his victory over the giants, his
struggle with Death for the body and life of Alcestis,[226] and his delivery,
according to prophecy, of Prometheus, who until that time had remained in
chains upon the Caucasian Mountains.[227]
162. The Death of Hercules. Finally, the hero married Dejanira, daughter
of Œneus of Calydon and sister of Meleager of the Calydonian hunt. With
her he lived three prosperous years. But on one occasion, as they journeyed
together, they came to a river across which the centaur Nessus carried
travelers for a stated fee. Hercules proceeded to ford the river and gave
Dejanira to Nessus to be carried across. Nessus, however, attempted to
make off with her; whereupon Hercules, hearing her cries, shot an arrow
into his heart. The centaur, as he died, bade Dejanira take a portion of his
blood and keep it, saying that it might be used as a charm to preserve the
love of her husband. Dejanira did so. Before long, jealous of Hercules'
fondness for Iole of Œchalia, a captive maiden, she steeped a sacrificial
robe of her husband's in the blood of Nessus. As soon as the garment
became warm on the body of Hercules, the poison penetrated his limbs. In
his frenzy he seized Lichas, who had brought him the fatal robe, and hurled
him into the sea; then tried to wrench off the garment, but it stuck to his
flesh and tore away whole pieces of his body.

Page 277

Fig. 129. Hercules and
Nessus

Alcides, from Œchalia crowned
With conquest, felt the envenomed robe, and tore,
Through pain, up by the roots Thessalian pines,
And Lichas from the top of Œta threw
Into the Euboic Sea.[228]

THE WEDDING OF HERCULES
AND HEBE
In this state he embarked on board a ship and was conveyed home.
Dejanira, on seeing what she had unwittingly done, hanged herself.

Page 278

Hercules, prepared to die, ascended Mount Œta, where he built a funeral
pile of trees, gave his bow and arrows to Philoctetes,[229] and laid himself
upon the pile, his head resting on his club and his lion's skin spread over
him. With a countenance as serene as if he were taking his place at a festal
board, he commanded Philoctetes to apply the torch. The flames spread
apace, and soon invested the whole mass.[230]
The gods themselves grieved to see the champion of the earth so brought to
his end. But Jupiter took care that only his mother's part in him should
perish by the flames. The immortal element, derived from Jupiter himself,
was translated to heaven; and by the consent of the gods—even of reluctant
Juno—Hercules was admitted as a deity to the ranks of the immortals. The
white-armed queen of heaven was finally reconciled to the offspring of
Alcmene. She adopted him for her son and gave him in marriage her
daughter Hebe.

Deep degraded to a coward's slave,
Endless contests bore Alcides brave,
Through the thorny path of suffering led;
Slew the Hydra, crushed the lion's might,
Threw himself, to bring his friend to light,
Living, in the skiff that bears the dead.
All the torments, every toil of earth,
Juno's hatred on him could impose,
Well he bore them, from his fated birth
To life's grandly mournful close.

Till the god, the earthly part forsaken,
From the man in flames asunder taken,
Drank the heavenly ether's purer breath.
Joyous in the new unwonted lightness,
Soared he upwards to celestial brightness,
Earth's dark heavy burden lost in death.
High Olympus gives harmonious greeting
To the hall where reigns his sire adored;
Youth's bright goddess, with a blush at meeting,
Gives the nectar to her lord.[231]

Page 279

In the tragedy called The Maidens of Trachis, Sophocles describes this hero
as "The noblest man of all the earth, of whom thou ne'er shalt see the like
again." To some of us the manner of his earthly end may seem unworthy;
but the Greek poets teach that, in the unabated vigor of one's powers,
serenely to meet and accept one's doom is the happiest death. This view is
well expressed by Matthew Arnold in the following fragment of a Greek
chorus sung with reference to the death of Hercules:

O frivolous mind of man,
Light ignorance, and hurrying, unsure thoughts!
Though man bewails you not,
How I bewail you!...

For you will not put on
New hearts with the inquirer's holy robe,
And purged, considerate minds.

And him on whom, at the end
Of toil and dolor untold,
The Gods have said that repose
At last shall descend undisturb'd—
Him you expect to behold
In an easy old age, in a happy home;
No end but this you praise.

But him, on whom, in the prime
Of life, with vigor undimm'd,
With unspent mind, and a soul
Unworn, undebased, undecay'd,
Mournfully grating, the gates
Of the city of death have forever closed—
Him, I count him, well-starr'd.[232]

Here we take leave for a time of the descendants of Inachus. We shall revert
to them in the stories of Minos of Crete and of the house of Labdacus.

FOOTNOTES:

Page 280

[199] § 21, and Commentary, § 57.
[200] For references to genealogical tables, see Commentary, §
148.
[201] Apollodorus, 2, 1, § 5, etc.; Pausanias; Ovid, Heroides, 14;
Horace, Odes, 3; 11; 23.
[202] Simonides of Ceos, also Apollodorus, Pausanias, and
Hyginus (Fables).
[203] Ovid, Metam. 4, 608-739; 5, 1-249.
[204] For Gorgons and Grææ, see § 52.
[205] William Morris, The Doom of King Acrisius, in The
Earthly Paradise.
[206] William Morris, The Doom of King Acrisius, in The
Earthly Paradise.
[207] From Shelley's lines On the Medusa of Leonardo Da Vinci
in the Florentine Gallery.
[208] Milton, Il Penseroso, l. 19.
[209] From Charles Kingsley's Andromeda.
[210] Milman, Samor.
[211] Milton, Comus.
[212] Iliad, 6, 155-202; Apollodorus, 1, 9, § 3; Horace, Odes, 4;
11; 26.
[213] See Commentary, §§ 103, 155.
[214] Authorities are Homer,—Iliad and Odyssey; Theocritus
24; 25, etc.; Apollodorus, 2, 4, § 7, etc.; Sophocles, Women of
Trachis; Euripides, Hercules Furens; Ovid, Metam. 9, 102-272;
Seneca,—Hercules Furens and Œtæus; Hyginus, etc.
[215] § 172.
[216] Atlas and the heavens, § 153.
[217] § 180.
[218] § 160.
[219] § 173.
[220] Theocritus. Idyl XIII (Lang's translation).
[221] Theocritus, Idyl X, 41, and the Scholia; Virgil, Bucol. 5; 8;
10; and Comments.
[222] See the story of Daphne.
[223] Theocritus, Idyl X (Lang's translation).
[224] Thyrsis.
[225] § 119.

Page 281

[226] § 83.
[227] § 15.
[228] Milton.
[229] See § 220. According to Sophocles, Philoctetes' father
Pœas applied the torch.
[230] See the spirited poems, Deïaneira and Herakles, in the
classical, but too little read, Epic of Hades, by Lewis Morris.
[231] Schiller's Ideal and Life. Translated by S. G. Bulfinch,
brother of Thomas Bulfinch.
[232] From Fragment of Chorus of a "Dejaneira."

Fig. 130. The Building of the
Argo

CHAPTER XV
THE FAMILY OF ÆOLUS

163. Descendants of Deucalion. Athamas, brother of Sisyphus, was
descended from Æolus, whose father, Hellen, was the son of Deucalion of
Thessaly. Athamas had by his wife Nephele two children, Phrixus and
Helle. After a time, growing indifferent to his wife, Athamas put her away
and took Ino, the daughter of Cadmus. The unfortunate sequel of this
second marriage we have already seen.[233]
Nephele, apprehending danger to her children from the influence of their
stepmother, took measures to put them out of her reach. Mercury gave her a
ram with a golden fleece, on which she set the two children. Vaulting into
the air, the animal took his course to the east; but when he was crossing the

Page 282

strait that divides Europe and Asia, the girl Helle fell from his back into the
sea, which from her was afterward called the Hellespont—now the
Dardanelles. The ram safely landed the boy Phrixus in Colchis, where he
was hospitably received by Æetes, the king of that country. Phrixus
sacrificed the ram to Jupiter, but the fleece he gave to Æetes, who placed it
in a consecrated grove under the care of a sleepless dragon.[234]
164. The Quest of the Golden Fleece.[235] Another realm in Thessaly, near
to that of Athamas, was ruled over by his nephew Æson. Æson, although he
had a son Jason, surrendered the crown to a half brother, Pelias,[236] on
condition that he should hold it only during the minority of the lad. This
young Jason was, by the way, a second cousin of Bellerophon and of the
Atalanta who ran against Hippomenes, and a first cousin of Admetus, the
husband of Alcestis.[237] When, however, Jason, being grown up, came to
demand the crown, his uncle Pelias with wily intent suggested to him the
glorious quest of the golden fleece. Jason, pleased with the thought,
forthwith made preparations for the expedition. At that time the only
species of navigation known to the Greeks consisted of small boats or
canoes hollowed out from trunks of trees; when, accordingly, Jason
employed Argus to build a vessel capable of containing fifty men, it was
considered a gigantic undertaking. The vessel was named Argo, probably
after its builder. Jason soon found himself at the head of a bold band of
comrades, many of whom afterward were renowned among the heroes and
demigods of Greece.

From every region of Ægea's shore
The brave assembled; those illustrious twins
Castor and Pollux; Orpheus, tuneful bard;
Zetes and Calaïs, as the wind in speed;
Strong Hercules and many a chief renowned.
On deep Iolcos' sandy shore they thronged,
Gleaming in armor, ardent of exploits,—
And soon, the laurel cord and the huge stone
Uplifting to the deck, unmoored the bark;
Whose keel of wondrous length the skillful hand
Of Argus fashioned for the proud attempt;
And in the extended keel a lofty mast

Page 283

Upraised, and sails full swelling; to the chiefs
Unwonted objects. Now first, now they learned
Their bolder steerage over ocean wave,
Led by the golden stars, as Chiron's art
Had marked the sphere celestial.[238]
Theseus, Meleager, Peleus, and Nestor were also among these Argonauts, or
sailors of the Argo. The ship with her crew of heroes left the shores of
Thessaly, and touching at the island of Lemnos, thence crossed to Mysia
and thence to Thrace. Here they found the sage Phineus, who instructed the
Argonauts how they might pass the Symplegades, or Clashing Islands, at
the entrance of the Euxine Sea. When they reached these islands they,
accordingly, let go a dove, which took her way between the rocks and
passed in safety, only losing some feathers of her tail. Jason and his men,
seizing the favorable moment of the rebound, plied their oars with vigor and
passed safe through, though the islands closed behind them and actually
grazed the stern of the vessel. They then rowed along the shore till they
arrived at the eastern end of the sea, and so landed in the kingdom of
Colchis.

Fig. 131. Jason Conquers the Bulls and
Steals the Fleece
Jason made known his message to the Colchian king, Æetes, who consented
to give up the golden fleece on certain conditions, namely, that Jason should
yoke to the plow two fire-breathing bulls with brazen feet, and that he then
should sow the teeth of the dragon that Cadmus had slain. Jason, although it
was well known that a crop of armed men would spring up from the teeth,
destined to turn their weapons against their producer, accepted the
conditions, and a time was set for the undertaking. The hero, however,
wisely spent the interval in wooing Medea, the daughter of Æetes; and with

Page 284

such success that they plighted troth before the altar of Hecate. The princess
then furnished her hero with a charm which should aid him in the contest to
come.
Accordingly, when the momentous day was arrived, Jason with calmness
encountered the fire-breathing monsters and speedily yoked them to the
plow. The Colchians stood in amazement; the Greeks shouted for joy. Next,
the hero proceeded to sow the dragon's teeth and plow them in. Up sprang,
according to prediction, the crop of armed men, brandished aloft their
weapons, and rushed upon Jason. The Greeks trembled for their hero.
Medea herself grew pale with fear. The hero himself for a time, with sword
and shield, kept his assailants at bay; but he surely would have been
overwhelmed by the numbers, had he not resorted to a charm which Medea
had taught him: seizing a stone, he threw it in the midst of his foes.
Immediately they turned their arms against one another, and soon there was
not one of the dragon's brood alive.
It remained only to lull to sleep the dragon that guarded the fleece. This was
done by scattering over him a few drops of a preparation which, again,
Medea had supplied. Jason then seized the fleece, and, with his friends and
his sweetheart accompanying, hastened to the vessel. It is said that, in order
to delay the pursuit of her father Æetes, Medea tore to pieces her young
brother Absyrtus and strewed fragments of him along the line of their flight.
The ruse succeeded.
165. The Return of the Argonauts. On their way home the Argonauts beat
a devious course, sailing after other dangers had been overcome, by the
island that the Sirens infested. And here the heroes would have hung their
halsers and remained, had not Orpheus vanquished the seductive strains of
the sea-muses with his own more melodious and persuasive song.[239]

Oh, happy seafarers are ye
And surely all your ills are past,
And toil upon the land and sea,
Since ye are brought to us at last;

chanted the Sirens, promising long rest and the kingdoms of sleep.

But now, but now, when ye have lain

Page 285

Asleep with us a little while
Beneath the washing of the main,
How calm shall be your waking smile!
Then Orpheus replied, encouraging his men:

A little more, a little more,
O carriers of the Golden Fleece!
A little labor with the oar,
Before we reach the land of Greece.

E'en now, perchance, faint rumors reach
Men's ears of this our victory,
And draw them down upon the beach
To gaze across the empty sea.

Again the Sirens:

Alas! and will ye stop your ears,
In vain desire to do aught,
And wish to live 'mid cares and fears,
Until the last fear makes you nought?

But Orpheus, reminding the rowers of home and love and joy:

Is not the May-time now on earth,
When close against the city wall
The folks are singing in their mirth,
While on their heads the May flowers fall?

carried them past triumphant.
The Argonauts arrived safe in Thessaly. Jason delivered the fleece to Pelias,
and dedicated the Argo to Neptune.
166. Medea and Æson.[240] Medea's career as a sorceress was, by no
means, completed. At Jason's request she undertook next to restore his aged
father Æson to the vigor of youth. To the full moon she addressed her
incantations, to the stars, to Hecate, to Tellus, the goddess of the earth. In a
chariot borne aloft by dragons she traversed the fields of air to regions

Page 286

where flourished potent plants, which only she knew how to select. Nine
nights she employed in her search, and during that period shunned all
intercourse with mortals.
Next she erected two altars, the one to Hecate, the other
to Hebe, and sacrificed a black sheep,—pouring
libations of milk and wine. She implored Pluto and his
stolen bride to spare the old man's life. Then she directed
that Æson be led forth; and throwing him into a deep
sleep, she laid him on a bed of herbs, like one dead. No
eye profane looked upon her mysteries. With streaming
hair thrice she moved round the altars, dipped flaming
twigs in the blood, and laid them thereon to burn.
Meanwhile, the caldron with its contents was preparing.
In it she put magic herbs, with seeds and flowers of acrid
juice, stones from the distant East, and sand from the
shore of all-surrounding ocean, hoar-frost gathered by
moonlight, a screech owl's head and wings, and the
entrails of a wolf. She added fragments of the shells of
tortoises and the liver of stags—animals tenacious of life
—and the head and beak of a crow, which outlives nine
generations of men. These, with many other things
"without a name," she boiled together for her purposed
work, stirring them with a dry olive branch. The branch, Fig. 132.
when taken out, instantly was green and erelong was Medea
covered with leaves and a plentiful growth of young
olives; and as the liquor boiled and bubbled and
sometimes bubbled over, the grass wherever the sprinklings fell leaped into
verdure like that of spring.
Seeing that all was ready, Medea cut the throat of the old man, let out his
blood, and poured into his mouth and his wound the juices of her caldron.
As soon as he had completely imbibed them, his hair and beard lost their
whiteness and assumed the color of youth; his paleness and emaciation
were gone; his veins were full of blood, his limbs of vigor and robustness;
and Æson, on awakening, found himself forty years younger.
167. Pelias.[241] In another instance, Medea made her arts the instrument of
revenge. Pelias, the usurping uncle of Jason, still kept him out of his

Page 287

heritage. But the daughters of Pelias
wished Medea to restore their father also
to youth. Medea simulated consent, but
prepared her caldron for him in a new and
singular way. She put in only water and a
few simple herbs. In the night she
persuaded the daughters of Pelias to kill
him. They at first hesitated to strike, but
Medea chiding their irresolution, they
turned away their faces and, giving
random blows, smote him with their
weapons. Starting from his sleep, the old
man cried out, "My daughters, would you
kill your father?" Whereat their hearts
failed them, and the weapons fell from
Fig. 133. Medea and
their hands. Medea, however, struck the
Daughters of Pelias
fatal blow.
They placed him in the caldron, but, as
might be expected, with no success. Medea herself had taken care to escape
before they discovered the treachery. She had, however, little profit of the
fruits of her crime. Jason, for whom she had sacrificed so much, put her
away, for he wished to marry Creüsa, princess of Corinth. Whereupon
Medea, enraged at his ingratitude, called on the gods for vengeance; then,
sending a poisoned robe as a gift to the bride, killing her own children, and
setting fire to the palace, she mounted her serpent-drawn chariot and fled to
Athens. There she married King Ægeus, the father of Theseus; and we shall
meet her again when we come to the adventures of that hero.[242]
The incantation of Medea readily suggests that of the witches in Macbeth:

Round about the caldron go;
In the poison'd entrails throw.—
Toad, that under cold stone
Days and nights has thirty-one
Swelter'd venom sleeping got,
Boil thou first i' the charmèd pot....
Fillet of a fenny snake

Page 288

In the caldron boil and bake;
Eye of newt and toe of frog,
Wool of bat and tongue of dog,
Adder's fork and blind-worm's sting,
Lizard's leg and howlet's wing,—
For a charm of powerful trouble
Like a hell-broth boil and bubble....
Scale of dragon, tooth of wolf,
Witches' mummy, maw and gulf
Of the ravin'd salt-sea shark,
Root of hemlock digged i' the dark....
Make the gruel thick and slab.[243]

FOOTNOTES:

[233] § 144.
[234] Apollodorus, 1, 9, § 1; Apollonius Rhodius, 1, 927.
[235] Ovid, Metam. 6, 667; 7, 143. The Argonautica of
Apollonius of Rhodes.
[236] See § 120.
[237] See Table G, Commentary, § 103.
[238] Dyer, The Fleece.
[239] William Morris, Life and Death of Jason.
[240] Ovid, Metam. 7, 143-293.
[241] Ovid, Metam. 7, 297-353.
[242] § 176.
[243] Macbeth, IV, i. Consult.

CHAPTER XVI
THE FAMILY OF ÆTOLUS AND ITS CONNECTIONS

168. The Calydonian Hunt.[244] One of the heroes of the Argonautic
expedition had been Meleager, a son of Œneus and Althæa, rulers of

Page 289

Calydon in Ætolia. His parents were cousins, descended from a son of
Endymion named Ætolus, who had colonized that realm. By ties of kinship
and marriage they were allied with many historic figures. Their daughter
Dejanira had become, as we have already noted, the wife of Hercules; while
Leda, the sister of Althæa, was mother of Castor and Pollux,[245] and of
Clytemnestra and Helen, intimately concerned in the Trojan War.
When her son Meleager was born, Althæa had beheld the three Destinies,
who, as they spun their fatal thread, foretold that the life of the child should
last no longer than a certain brand then burning upon the hearth. Althæa
seized and quenched the brand, and carefully preserved it while Meleager
grew to boyhood, youth, and man's estate. It chanced, then, that Œneus,
offering sacrifices to the gods, omitted to pay due honors to Diana;
wherefore she, indignant at the neglect, sent a boar of enormous size to lay
waste the fields of Calydon. Meleager called on the heroes of Greece to join
in a hunt for the ravenous monster. Theseus and his friend Pirithoüs,[246]
Jason, Peleus the father of Achilles, Telamon the father of Ajax, Nestor,
then a youth, but who in his age bore arms with Achilles and Ajax in the
Trojan War,[247]—these and many more joined in the enterprise. With them
came, also, Atalanta, the daughter of Iasius, of the race of Callisto,—

Arcadian Atalanta, snowy-souled,
Fair as the snow and footed as the wind.[248]

A buckle of polished gold confined her vest, an ivory quiver hung on her
left shoulder, and her left hand bore the bow. Her face blended feminine
beauty with the graces of martial youth. Meleager saw and, with chivalric
reverence, somewhat thus addressed her:

For thy name's sake and awe toward thy chaste head,
O holiest Atalanta! no man dares
Praise thee, though fairer than whom all men praise,
And godlike for thy grace of hallowed hair
And holy habit of thine eyes, and feet
That make the blown foam neither swift nor white,
Though the wind winnow and whirl it; yet we praise
Gods, found because of thee adorable
And for thy sake praiseworthiest from all men:

Page 290

Thee therefore we praise also, thee as these,
Pure, and a light lit at the hands of gods.[249]

Fig. 134. Meleager on the Boar
Hunt
But there was no time then for love; on to the hunt they pushed. To the hunt
went also Plexippus and Toxeus, brothers of Queen Althæa, braggarts,
envious of Meleager. Speedily the hunters drew near the monster's lair.
They stretched strong nets from tree to tree; they uncoupled their dogs; they
sought the footprints of their quarry in the grass. From the wood was a
descent to marshy ground. Here the boar, as he lay among the reeds, heard
the shouts of his pursuers and rushed forth against them. One and another is
thrown down and slain. Jason, Nestor, Telamon open the attack, but in vain.

... Then all abode save one,
The Arcadian Atalanta: from her side
Sprang her hounds, laboring at the leash, and slipped,
And plashed ear-deep with plunging feet; but she
Saying, "Speed it as I send it for thy sake,
Goddess," drew bow and loosed; the sudden string
Rang, and sprang inward, and the waterish air
Hissed, and the moist plumes of the songless reeds
Moved as a wave which the wind moves no more.
But the boar heaved half out of ooze and slime,
His tense flank trembling round the barbèd wound,
Hateful; and fiery with invasive eyes,
And bristling with intolerable hair,
Plunged, and the hounds clung, and green flowers and white
Reddened and broke all round them where they came.[1]

Page 291

It was a slight wound, but Meleager saw and joyfully proclaimed it. The
attack was renewed. Peleus, Amphiaraüs, Theseus, Jason, hurled their
lances. Ancæus was laid low by a mortal wound. But Meleager,—

Rock-rooted, fair with fierce and fastened lips,
Clear eyes and springing muscle and shortening limb—
With chin aslant indrawn to a tightening throat,
Grave, and with gathered sinews, like a god,—
Aimed on the left side his well-handled spear,
Grasped where the ash was knottiest hewn, and smote,
And with no missile wound, the monstrous boar
Right in the hairiest hollow of his hide,
Under the last rib, sheer through bulk and bone,
Deep in; and deeply smitten, and to death,
The heavy horror with his hanging shafts
Leapt, and fell furiously, and from raging lips
Foamed out the latest wrath of all his life.[250]

Then rose a shout from those around; they glorified the conqueror,—
crowded to touch his hand. But he, placing his foot upon the head of the
slain boar, turned to Atalanta, and bestowed on her the head and the rough
hide—trophies of his success. Thereat she laughed—

Lit with a low blush to the braided hair,
And rose-colored and cold like very dawn,
Golden and godlike, chastely with chaste lips,
A faint grave laugh; and all they held their peace,
And she passed by them. Then one cried, "Lo now,
Shall not the Arcadian shoot out lips at us,
Saying all we were despoiled by this one girl?"
And all they rode against her violently
And cast the fresh crown from her hair, and now
They had rent her spoil away, dishonoring her,
Save that Meleager, as a tame lion chafed,
Bore on them, broke them, and as fire cleaves wood,
So clove and drove them, smitten in twain; but she
Smote not nor heaved up hand; and this man first,

Page 292

Plexippus, crying out, "This for love's sake, Sweet,"
Drove at Meleager, who with spear straightening
Pierced his cheek through; then Toxeus made for him,
Dumb, but his spear shake; vain and violent words,
Fruitless; for him, too, stricken through both sides
The earth felt falling....
... And these being slain,
None moved, nor spake.[251]
Of this fearful sequel to the hunt, Althæa has heard nothing. As she bears
thank offering to the temples for the victory of her son, the bodies of her
murdered brothers meet her sight. She shrieks, and beats her breast, and
hastens to change the garments of joy for those of mourning. But when the
author of the deed is known, grief gives way to the stern desire of
vengeance on her son. The fatal brand, which the Destinies have linked with
Meleager's life, she brings forth. She commands a fire to be prepared. Four
times she essays to place the brand upon the pile; four times draws back,
shuddering before the destruction of her son. The feelings of the mother and
the sister contend within her. Now she is pale at the thought of the purposed
deed, now flushed again with anger at the violence of her offspring. Finally,
the sister prevails over the mother:—turning away her face, she throws the
fatal wood upon the burning pile. Meleager, absent and unconscious of the
cause, feels a sudden pang. He burns; he calls upon those whom he loves,
Atalanta and his mother. But speedily the brand is ashes, and the life of
Meleager is breathed forth to the wandering winds.
When at last the deed was done, the mother laid violent hands upon herself.

Fig. 135. The Death of Meleager
169. Merope. A heroine connected by blood with Atalanta was Merope,[252]
daughter of king Cypselus of Arcadia, and descended from Arcas, the son of

Page 293

Callisto and Jupiter. On account of her relationship to Atalanta her story
may be told here, though she is not a member of the family of Ætolus. Her
husband, Cresphontes the Heraclid, king of Messenia, had been slain with
two of his sons by rebellious nobles; and one Polyphontes, leader of the
revolt, reigned in his stead and took Merope to wife. But her third son by
Cresphontes, Æpytus, had been concealed by her in Arcadia. Thence, in due
season, he returned unknown to her, with the purpose of wreaking
vengeance on the murderers of his sire. He pretended to have slain Æpytus,
and so as a stranger won the favor of Polyphontes, but came near losing his
life at his mother's hands. A recognition being happily effected, Æpytus,
aided by his mother, put Polyphontes to death and took possession of the
kingdom. This story has been frequently dramatized, first by Euripides in a
lost play called Cresphontes, and most recently by Matthew Arnold, whose
Merope is a masterpiece of classical invention and of poetic execution.
170. Castor and Pollux. Leda, the sister of Althæa and aunt of Meleager,
bore to Tyndareus, king of Sparta, Castor and Clytemnestra. To Jove she
bore Pollux and Helen. Pollux and Castor—one, the son of a god and
immortal, the other, of mortal breed and destiny—are famous for their
fraternal affection. Endowed with various manly virtues,—Castor a horse-
tamer, Pollux a boxer,—they made all expeditions in common. Together
they joined the Calydonian hunt. Together they accompanied the Argonauts.
During the voyage to Colchis it is said that, a storm arising, Orpheus prayed
to the Samothracian gods and played on his harp, and that when the storm
ceased, stars appeared on the heads of the brothers. Hence they came to be
honored as patrons of voyagers.
They rendered, indeed, noteworthy service to the Argonauts returning from
Colchis with Medea and the Golden Fleece. For when the voyagers
attempted a landing at Crete they were confronted by the gigantic warder of
the island. This was Talus, a form of living brass, fashioned by Hephæstus
(Vulcan) and presented to King Minos, about whose Cretan domain he
made his rounds three times a day. Ordinarily when Talus saw voyagers
nearing the coast he fired himself red-hot and embraced them as they
landed. For some reason he did not welcome the Argonauts in this warm
fashion, but

Whirling with resistless sway

Page 294

Rocks sheer uprent, repels them from the bay.[1]
Medea, objecting to the volley of stones, resorts to necromantic spells:

Thrice she applies the power of magic prayer,
Thrice, hellward bending, mutters charms in air;
Then, turning toward the foe, bids Mischief fly,
And looks Destruction as she points her eye.[253]

Maddened, as might be surmised, by so insidious and unaccustomed a form
of attack, the Man of Brass "tears up whole hills to crush his foes"; then
fleeing in sudden panic, he is overcome by the stupor of the enchantment
and taken captive by Castor and Pollux. He had in his body only one vein,
and that plugged on the crown of his head with a nail. Medea drew out the
stopper.
At a later period when Theseus and his friend Pirithoüs had carried off
Helen from Sparta, the youthful heroes, Castor and Pollux, with their
followers hasted to the rescue. Theseus being absent from Attica, the
brothers recovered their sister. Later still, we find Castor and Pollux
engaged in a combat with Idas and Lynceus of Messene, some say over the
daughters of Leucippus, others, over a herd of oxen. Castor was slain; but
Pollux, inconsolable for the loss of his brother, besought Jupiter to be
permitted to give his own life as a ransom for him. Jupiter so far consented
as to allow the two brothers to enjoy the boon of life alternately, each
spending one day under the earth and the next in the heavenly abodes.
According to another version, Jupiter rewarded the attachment of the
brothers by placing them among the stars as Gemini, the Twins. They
received heroic honors as the Tyndaridæ (sons of Tyndareus); divine honors
they received under the name of Dioscuri (sons of Jove).[254]
171. The Twin Brethren among the Romans. In Rome they were honored
with a temple in the Forum and made the patrons of knighthood because of
the assistance they rendered in the battle of Lake Regillus. In the moment of
dire distress they had appeared, a princely pair:

So like they were, no mortal
Might one from other know;
White as snow their armor was,

Page 295

Their steeds were white as snow.
Never on earthly anvil
Did such rare armor gleam,
And never did such gallant steeds
Drink of an earthly stream.

And all who saw them trembled,
And pale grew every cheek;
And Aulus the Dictator
Scarce gathered voice to speak:
"Say by what name men call you?
What city is your home?
And wherefore ride ye in such guise
Before the ranks of Rome?"
"By many names," they answered,—

"By many names men call us;
In many lands we dwell:
Well Samothracia knows us;
Cyrene knows us well;
Our house in gay Tarentum
Is hung each morn with
flowers;
High o'er the masts of
Syracuse
Our marble portal towers;
But by the brave Eurotas
Is our dear native home;
And for the right we come to
fight
Before the ranks of Rome."

After the battle was won they were the
first to bear the tidings to the city. With Fig. 136. Castor and Pollux
joy the people acclaimed them,— capturing the Giant Talus

(Left portion)

Page 296

But on rode these strange horsemen,
With slow and lordly pace;
And none who saw their bearing
Durst ask their name or race.
On rode they to the Forum,
While laurel boughs and flowers,
From housetops and from windows,
Fell on their crests in showers.
When they drew nigh to Vesta,
They vaulted down amain,
And washed their horses in the well
That springs by Vesta's fane.
And straight again they mounted,
And rode to Vesta's door;
Then, like a blast, away they passed,
And no man saw them more....

And Sergius the High Pontiff
Alone found voice to speak:
"The gods who live forever
Have fought for Rome to-day!
These be the Great Twin Brethren
To whom the Dorians pray.
Back comes the chief in triumph
Who, in the hour of fight,
Hath seen the Great Twin Brethren
In harness on his right.
Safe comes the ship to haven,
Through billows and through gales
If once the Great Twin Brethren
Sit shining on the sails....
Here, hard by Vesta's temple,
Build we a stately dome
Unto the Great Twin Brethren
Who fought so well for Rome!"[255]

Page 297

Fig. 137. Castor and Pollux
capturing the Giant Talus

(Right portion)
For many a year the procession, in which the knights, olive-wreathed and
purple-robed, marched in honor of the Twin Brethren, continued to be held;
and still there stand three columns of their temple above the pool of Juturna
and Vesta's ruined shrine.

FOOTNOTES:

[244] Ovid, Metam. 8, 260-546.
[245] § 170.
[246] § 180.
[247] Chapter XXI.
[248] From Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon.
[249] From Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon.
[250] From Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon.
[251] From Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon.
[252] Hyginus, Fab. 184; Apollodorus, 2, 8; Pausanias, 2, 18; 4,
3, etc.; Aristotle, Poetics, 14, 9.
[253] Apollonius Rhodius, 4, 1629 (Broome's translation). See
also Apollodorus, 1; 9, 26.
[254] Hyginus, Fab. 80; Ovid, Fasti, 100. Theocritus, Idyl XXII,
gives a different version.
[255] Macaulay, Lays of Ancient Rome, The Battle of Lake
Regillus.

Page 298

CHAPTER XVII
THE HOUSE OF MINOS

172. Minos of Crete was a descendant of Inachus in the sixth generation. A
son of Jupiter and Europa, he was, after death, transferred, with his brother
Rhadamanthus and with King Æacus, to Hades, where the three became
judges of the Shades. This is the Minos mentioned by Homer and Hesiod,—
the eminent lawgiver. Of his grandson, Minos II, it is related that when
aiming at the crown of Crete, he boasted of his power to obtain by prayer
whatever he desired, and as a test, he implored Neptune to send him a bull
for sacrifice. The bull appeared, but Minos, astonished at its great beauty,
declined to sacrifice the brute. Neptune, therefore incensed, drove the bull
wild,—worse still, drove Pasiphaë, the wife of Minos, wild with love of it.
The wonderful brute was finally caught and overcome by Hercules, who
rode it through the waves to Greece. But its offspring, the Minotaur, a
monster bull-headed and man-bodied, remained for many a day a terror to
Crete, till finally a famous artificer, Dædalus, constructed for him a
labyrinth, with passages and turnings winding in and about like the river
Mæander, so that whoever was inclosed in it might by no means find his
way out. The Minotaur, roaming therein, lived upon human victims. For it
is said that, after Minos had subdued Megara,[256] a tribute of seven youths
and seven maidens was sent every year from Athens to Crete to feed this
monster; and it was not until the days of Theseus of Athens that an end was
put to both tribute and Minotaur.[257]
173. Dædalus and Icarus.[258] Dædalus, who abetted the love of Pasiphaë
for the Cretan bull, afterwards lost the favor of Minos and was imprisoned
by him. Seeing no other way of escape, the artificer made, out of feathers,
wings for his son Icarus and himself, which he fastened on with wax. Then
poising themselves in the air, they flew away. Icarus had been warned not to
approach too near the sun, and all went well till they had passed Samos and
Delos on the left and Lebynthos on the right. But then the boy, exulting in
his career, soared upward. The blaze of the torrid sun softened the waxen
fastening of his wings. Off they came, and down the lad dropped into the
sea which after him is named Icarian, even to this day.

Page 299

... With melting wax and loosened
strings
Sunk hapless Icarus on unfaithful
wings;
Headlong he rushed through the
affrighted air,
With limbs distorted and disheveled
hair;
His scattered plumage danced upon
the wave,
And sorrowing Nereïds decked his
watery grave;
O'er his pale corse their pearly sea
flowers shed,
And strewed with crimson moss his
marble bed; Fig. 138. Dædalus and
Icarus
Struck in their coral towers the
passing bell,
And wide in ocean tolled his echoing knell.[259]

The story, save for its tragic conclusion, reads like a remarkable anticipation
of the exploits of the Wright brothers, Blériot, and Latham with the
aëroplane to-day, or of Count Zeppelin with his airships.
Dædalus, mourning his son, arrived finally in Sicily where, being kindly
received by King Cocalus, he built a temple to Apollo and hung up his
wings, an offering to the god. But Minos, having learned of the hiding place
of the artificer, followed him to Sicily with a great fleet; and Dædalus
would surely have perished, had not one of the daughters of Cocalus
disposed of Minos by scalding him to death while he was bathing.
It is said that Dædalus could not bear the idea of a rival. His sister had
placed her son Perdix under his charge to be taught the mechanical arts. He
was an apt scholar and gave striking evidences of ingenuity. Walking on the
seashore, he picked up the spine of a fish, and, imitating it in iron, invented
the saw. He invented, also, a pair of compasses. But Dædalus, envious of
his nephew, pushed him off a tower and killed him. Minerva, however, in

Page 300

pity of the boy, changed him into a bird, the partridge, which bears his
name.
To the descendants of Inachus we shall again return in the account of the
house of Labdacus.

FOOTNOTES:

[256] § 143.
[257] § 177. Apollodorus, 3, 1, § 3; 15, § 8; Pausanias, 1, 27, §
9, etc.; Ovid, Metam. 7, 456.
[258] Virgil, Æneid, 6, 14-36; Ovid, Metam. 8, 152-259;
Hyginus, Fab. 40, 44.
[259] Erasmus Darwin.

CHAPTER XVIII
THE HOUSE OF CECROPS AND ERICHTHONIUS

174. From Cecrops[260] to
Philomela. Cecrops, half-snake,
half-man, came from Crete or
Egypt into Attica, founded Athens,
and chose Minerva rather than
Neptune as its guardian. His
successor was Erichthonius,[261] or
Erechtheus, a snake-formed genius
of the fertile soil of Attica. This
Erichthonius[262] was a special ward
of the goddess Minerva, who
brought him up in her temple. His
son Pandion had two daughters, Fig. 139. Theseus
Procne and Philomela, of whom he
gave the former in marriage to
Tereus, king of Thrace (or of Daulis in Phocis). This ruler, after his wife had

Page 301

borne him a son Itys (or Itylus), wearied of her, plucked out her tongue by
the roots to insure her silence, and, pretending that she was dead, took in
marriage the other sister, Philomela. Procne by means of a web, into which
she wove her story, informed Philomela of the horrible truth. In revenge
upon Tereus, the sisters killed Itylus and served up the child as food to the
father; but the gods, in indignation, transformed Procne into a swallow,
Philomela into a nightingale, forever bemoaning the murdered Itylus, and
Tereus into a hawk, forever pursuing the sisters.[263]
175. Matthew Arnold's Philomela.

Hark! ah, the nightingale—
The tawny-throated!
Hark, from that moonlit cedar what a burst!
What triumph! hark!—what pain!
O wanderer from a Grecian shore,
Still, after many years in distant lands,
Still nourishing in thy bewilder'd brain
That wild, unquench'd, deep-sunken, old-world pain—
Say, will it never heal?
And can this fragrant lawn
With its cool trees, and night,
And the sweet, tranquil Thames,
And moonshine, and the dew,
To thy rack'd heart and brain
Afford no calm?

Dost thou to-night behold,
Here, through the moonlight on this English grass,
The unfriendly palace in the Thracian wild?
Dost thou again peruse,
With hot cheeks and sear'd eyes,
The too clear web, and thy dumb sister's shame?
Dost thou once more assay
Thy flight, and feel come over thee,
Poor fugitive, the feathery change
Once more, and once more seem to make resound
With love and hate, triumph and agony,

Page 302

Lone Daulis, and the high Cephissian vale?
Listen, Eugenia—
How thick the bursts come crowding through the leaves!
Again—thou hearest?
Eternal passion!
Eternal pain!
According to another version of this story, it was Philomela who was
robbed of her tongue and who wove the web by means of which the queen
Procne learned the truth.
176. Theseus.[264] A descendant of Erechtheus, or of Cecrops, was Ægeus,
king of Athens. By Æthra, granddaughter of Pelops, he became the father of
the Attic hero, Theseus. Ægeus, on parting from Æthra, before the birth of
the child, had placed his sword and shoes under a large stone and had
directed her to send the child to him if it should prove strong enough to roll
away the stone and take what was under. The lad Theseus was brought up at
Trœzen, of which Pittheus, Æthra's father, was king. When Æthra thought
the time had come, she led Theseus to the stone. He removed it with ease
and took the sword and shoes. Since at that time the roads were infested
with robbers, his grandfather Pittheus pressed him earnestly to take the
shorter and safer way to his father's country, by sea; but the youth, feeling
in himself the spirit and soul of a hero and eager to signalize himself like
Hercules, determined on the more perilous and adventurous journey by
land.
His first day's journey brought him to Epidaurus, where dwelt Periphetes, a
son of Vulcan. This ferocious savage always went armed with a club of
iron, and all travelers stood in terror of his violence; but beneath the blows
of the young hero he speedily fell.
Several similar contests with the petty tyrants and marauders of the country
followed, in all of which Theseus was victorious. Most important was his
slaughter of Procrustes, or the Stretcher. This giant had an iron bedstead on
which he used to tie all travelers who fell into his hands. If they were
shorter than the bed, he stretched them till they fitted it; if they were longer
than the bed, he lopped off their limbs.
In the course of time Theseus reached Athens, but here new dangers
awaited him. For Medea, the sorceress, who had fled from Corinth after her

Page 303

separation from Jason,[265] had
become the wife of Ægeus.
Knowing by her arts who the
stranger was, and fearing the loss of
her influence with her husband if
Theseus should be acknowledged as
his son, she tried to poison the
youth; but the sword which he wore
discovered him to his father and
prevented the fatal draft. Medea
fled to Asia, where the country
afterwards called Media is said to
have received its name from her.
Theseus was acknowledged by his
sire and declared successor to the
Fig. 140. Æthra and Theseus
throne.
177. Theseus and Ariadne.[266]
Now the Athenians were at that time in
deep affliction on account of the tribute of
youths and maidens which they were
forced to send to the Minotaur, dwelling in
the labyrinth of Crete,—a penalty said to
have been imposed by Minos upon the
Athenians because Ægeus had sent
Androgeüs, the son of Minos, against the
Marathonian bull and so had brought
about the young man's death.
From this calamity Theseus resolved to
deliver his countrymen or to die in the
attempt. He, therefore, in spite of the
entreaties of his father, presented himself Fig. 141. Theseus and the
as champion of Athens and of her fair sons Minotaur
and daughters, to do battle against the
Minotaur, and departed with the victims in
a vessel bearing black sails, which he promised his father to change for
white in the event of his returning victorious. So,—

Page 304

Rather than cargo on cargo of corpses undead should be
wafted[267]
Over the ravening sea to the pitiless monster of Creta,—
Leaving the curvèd strand Piræan, and wooing the breezes,
Theseus furrowed the deep to the dome superb of the tyrant.
Then as the maid Ariadne beheld him with glances of
longing,—
Princess royal of Creta Minoan, tender, sequestered,—
Locked in a mother's embrace, in seclusion virginal,
fragrant,
Like some myrtle set by streaming ways of Eurotas,
Like to the varied tints that Spring invites with her breezes,
—
Then, as with eager gaze she looked her first upon Theseus,
Never a whit she lowered her eyes nor ceased to consume
him,
Ere to the core profound her breast with love was enkindled.
—God-born boy, thou pitiless heart, provoker of madness,
Mischievous, mingling care with the fleeting pleasure of
mortals,—
Goddess of Golgi, thou, frequenter of coverts Idalian,
In what wildering seas ye tossed the impassionate maiden
Ever a-sighing,—aye for the fair-haired stranger a-sighing!
Ah, what ponderous fears oppressed her languishing bosom,
How, more pallid than gold her countenance flashed into
whiteness,
What time Theseus marched unto death or to glory undying,
Manful, minded to quell the imbruted might of the monster!

Not unaided, however, did he undertake the task; for Ariadne, apprehensive
lest he might lose his way in the dædalian labyrinth, furnished him with a
thread, the gift of Vulcan, which, unrolled by Theseus as he entered the
maze, should enable him on his return to retrace his former path.
Meanwhile—

Offering artless bribes, Ariadne invoked the Immortals,
Kindled voiceless lip with unvoicèd tribute of incense,

Page 305

Suppliant, not in vain: for, like to an oak upon Taurus,
Gnarlèd, swinging his arms,—like some cone-burthenèd
pine tree
Oozing the life from his bark, that, riven to heart by the
whirlwind,
Wholly uprooted from earth, falls prone with extravagant
ruin,
Perishes, dealing doom with precipitate rush of its branches,
—
So was the Cretan brute by Theseus done to destruction,
E'en so, tossing in vain his horns to the vacuous breezes.
Then with abundant laud he turned, unscathed from the
combat,
Theseus,—guiding his feet unsure by the filament slender,
Lest as he threaded paths circuitous, ways labyrinthine,
Some perverse, perplexing, erratic alley might foil him.

Why should I tarry to tell how, quitting her sire, Ariadne
Quitting the sister's arms, the infatuate gaze of the mother,—
She whose sole delight, whose life, was her desperate
daughter,—
How Ariadne made less of the love of them all than of
Theseus?
Why should I sing how sailing they came to the beaches of
Dia,—
White with the foam,—how thence, false-hearted, the lover
departing
Left her benighted with sleep, the Minoïd, princess of Creta?

Page 306

Fig. 142. The Sleeping Ariadne

Gazing amain from the marge of the flood-reverberant
Dia,
Chafing with ire, indignant, exasperate,—lo, Ariadne,
Lorn Ariadne, beholds swift craft, swift lover retreating.
Nor can be sure she sees what things she sees of a surety,
When upspringing from sleep, she shakes off treacherous
slumber,
Lone beholds herself on a shore forlorn of the ocean.
Carelessly hastens the youth, meantime, who, driving his
oar-blades
Hard in the waves, consigns void vows to the blustering
breezes.
But as, afar from the sedge, with sad eyes still the Minoïd
Mute as a Mænad in stone unmoving stonily gazes—
Heart o'erwhelmed with woe—ah, thus, while thus she is
gazing,—
Down from her yellow hair slips, sudden, the weed of the
fine-spun
Snood, and the vesture light of her mantle down from the
shoulders
Slips, and the twisted scarf encircling her womanly bosom;

Page 307

Stealthily gliding, slip they downward into the billow,
Fall, and are tossed by the buoyant flood at the feet of the
fair one.
Nothing she recks of the coif, of the floating garment as
little,
Cares not a moment then, whose care hangs only on
Theseus,—
Wretched of heart, soul-wrecked, dependent only on
Theseus,—
Desperate, woe-unselfed with a cureless sorrow incessant,
Frantic, bosoming torture of thorns Erycina had planted....

Then, they say, that at last, infuriate out of all measure,
Once and again she poured shrill-voicèd shrieks from her
bosom;
Helpless, clambered steeps, sheer beetling over the surges,
Whence to enrange with her eyes vast futile regions of
ocean;—
Lifting the folds, soft folds of her garments, baring her
ankles,
Dashed into edges of upward waves that trembled before
her;
Uttered, anguished then, one wail, her maddest and saddest,
—
Catching with tear-wet lips poor sobs that shivering choked
her:—
"Thus is it far from my home, O traitor, and far from its
altars—
Thus on a desert strand,—dost leave me, treacherous
Theseus?
Thus is it thou dost flout our vow, dost flout the Immortals,
—
Carelessly homeward bearest, with baleful ballast of curses?
Never, could never a plea forfend thy cruelly minded
Counsel? Never a pity entreat thy bosom for shelter?...
Hence, let never a maid confide in the oath of a lover,

Page 308

Never presume man's vows hold aught trustworthy within
them!
Verily, while in anguish of heart his spirit is longing,
Nothing he spares to assever, nor aught makes scruple to
promise:
But, an his dearest desire, his nearest of heart be accorded—
Nothing he recks of affiance, and reckons perjury,—nothing.

"Oh! what lioness whelped thee? Oh! what desolate
cavern?
What was the sea that spawned, that spat from its churning
abysses,
Thee,—what wolfish Scylla, or Syrtis, or vasty Charybdis,
Thee,—thus thankful for life, dear gift of living, I gave
thee?...
Had it not liked thee still to acknowledge vows that we
plighted,
Mightest thou homeward, yet, have borne me a damsel
beholden,
Fain to obey thy will, and to lave thy feet like a servant,
Fain to bedeck thy couch with purple coverlet for thee.

"But to the hollow winds why stand repeating my quarrel,
—
I, for sorrow unselfed,—they, but breezes insensate,—
Potent neither voices to hear nor words to re-echo?...
Yea, but where shall I turn? Forlorn, what succor rely on?
'Haste to the Gnossian hills?' Ah, see how distantly surging
Deeps forbid, distending their gulfs abhorrent before me!
'Comfort my heart, mayhap, with the loyal love of my
husband?'
Lo, the reluctant oar, e'en now, he plies to forsake me!—
Nought but the homeless strand of an isle remote of the
ocean!
No, no way of escape, where the circling sea without shore
is,—
No, no counsel of flight, no hope, no sound of a mortal;

Page 309

All things desolate, dumb, yea, all things summoning
deathward!
Yet mine eyes shall not fade in death that sealeth the eyelids,
Nor from the frame outworn shall fare my lingering senses,
Ere, undone, from powers divine I claim retribution—
Ere I call—in the hour supreme, on the faith of Immortals!

"Come, then, Righters of Wrong, O vengeful dealers of
justice,
Braided with coil of the serpents, O Eumenides, ye of
Brows that blazon ire exhaling aye from the bosom,
Haste, oh, haste ye, hither and hear me, vehement plaining,
Destitute, fired with rage, stark-blind, demented for fury!—
As with careless heart yon Theseus sailed and forgot me,
So with folly of heart, may he slay himself and his
household!"
... Then with a nod supreme Olympian Jupiter nodded:
Quaked thereat old Earth,—quaked, shuddered the terrified
waters,
Ay, and the constellations in Heaven that glitter were
jangled.
Straightway like some cloud on the inward vision of
Theseus
Dropped oblivion down, enshrouding vows he had
cherished,
Hiding away all trace of the solemn behest of his father.
For, as was said before, Ægeus, on the departure of his son for Creta, had
given him this command: "If Minerva, goddess of our city, grant thee
victory over the Minotaur, hoist on thy return, when first the dear hills of
Attica greet thy vision, white canvas to herald thy joy and mine, that mine
eyes may see the propitious sign and know the glad day that restores thee
safe to me."

... Even as clouds compelled by urgent push of the breezes
Float from the brow uplift of a snow-envelopèd mountain,
So from Theseus passed all prayer and behest of his father.

Page 310

Waited the sire meanwhile, looked
out from his tower over
ocean,
Wasted his anxious eyes in futile
labor of weeping,
Waited expectant,—saw to the
southward sails black-bellied
—
Hurled him headlong down from the
horrid steep to destruction,—
Weening hateful Fate had severed the
fortune of Theseus.
Theseus, then, as he paced that
gloom of the home of his
father,
Insolent Theseus knew himself what
manner of evil
He with a careless heart had
aforetime dealt Ariadne,—
Fixed Ariadne that still, still stared Fig. 143. Head of
where the ship had receded, Dionysus
—
Wounded, revolving in heart her
countless muster of sorrows.

Fig. 144. The Revels of Bacchus and Ariadne
178. Bacchus and Ariadne. But for the deserted daughter of Minos a
happier fate was yet reserved. This island, on which she had been
abandoned, was Naxos, loved and especially haunted by Bacchus, where
with his train of reeling devotees he was wont to hold high carnival.

Page 311

... Sweeping over the shore, lo, beautiful, blooming Iacchus,
—
Chorused of Satyrs in dance and of Nysian-born Sileni,—
Seeking fair Ariadne,—afire with flame of a lover!
Lightly around him leaped Bacchantès, strenuous, frenzied,
Nodding their heads, "Euhoe!" to the cry, "Euhoe, O
Bacchus!"
Some—enwreathèd spears of Iacchus madly were waving;
Some—ensanguined limbs of the bullock, quivering,
brandished;
Some—were twining themselves with sinuous snakes that
twisted;
Some—with vessels of signs mysterious, passed in
procession—
Symbols profound that in vain the profane may seek to
decipher;
Certain struck with the palms—with tapered fingers on
timbrels,
Others the tenuous clash of the rounded cymbals awakened;
—
Brayed with a raucous roar through the turmoil many a
trumpet,
Many a stridulous fife went, shrill, barbarian, shrieking.[268]

So the grieving, much-wronged Ariadne was consoled for the loss of her
mortal spouse by an immortal lover. The blooming god of the vine wooed
and won her. After her death, the golden crown that he had given her was
transferred by him to the heavens. As it mounted the ethereal spaces, its
gems, growing in brightness, became stars; and still it remains fixed, as a
constellation, between the kneeling Hercules and the man that holds the
serpent.
179. The Amazons. As king of Athens, it is said that Theseus undertook an
expedition against the Amazons. Assailing them before they had recovered
from the attack of Hercules, he carried off their queen Antiope; but they in
turn, invading the country of Athens, penetrated into the city itself; and
there was fought the final battle in which Theseus overcame them.

Page 312

180. Theseus and Pirithoüs. A famous friendship between Theseus and
Pirithoüs of Thessaly, son of Jupiter, originated in the midst of arms.
Pirithoüs had made an irruption into the plain of Marathon and had carried
off the herds of the king of Athens. Theseus went to repel the plunderers.
The moment the Thessalian beheld him, he was seized with admiration, and
stretching out his hand as a token of peace, he cried, "Be judge thyself,—
what satisfaction dost thou require?"—"Thy friendship," replied the
Athenian; and they swore inviolable fidelity. Their deeds corresponding to
their professions, they continued true brothers in arms. When, accordingly,
Pirithoüs was to marry Hippodamia, daughter of Atrax, Theseus took his
friend's part in the battle that ensued between the Lapithæ (of whom
Pirithoüs was king) and the Centaurs. For it happened that at the marriage
feast, the Centaurs were among the guests; and one of them, Eurytion,
becoming intoxicated, attempted to offer violence to the bride. Other
Centaurs followed his example; combat was joined; Theseus leaped into the
fray, and not a few of the guests bit the dust.
Later, each of these friends aspired
to espouse a daughter of Jupiter.
Theseus fixed his choice on Leda's
daughter Helen, then a child, but
afterwards famous as the cause of
the Trojan War; and with the aid of
his friend he carried her off, only,
however, to restore her at very short
notice. As for Pirithoüs, he aspired
to the wife of the monarch of
Erebus; and Theseus, though aware
of the danger, accompanied the
ambitious lover to the underworld.
But Pluto seized and set them on an
enchanted rock at his palace gate, Fig. 145. Lapith and Centaur
where fixed they remained till
Hercules, arriving, liberated
Theseus but left Pirithoüs to his fate.
181. Phædra and Hippolytus. After the death of Antiope, Theseus married
Phædra, sister of the deserted Ariadne, daughter of Minos. But Phædra,

Page 313

seeing in Hippolytus, the son of Theseus, a youth endowed with all the
graces and virtues of his father and of an age corresponding to her own,
loved him. When, however, he repulsed her advances, her love was changed
to despair and hate. Hanging herself, she left for her husband a scroll
containing false charges against Hippolytus. The infatuated husband, filled,
therefore, with jealousy of his son, imprecated the vengeance of Neptune
upon him. As Hippolytus one day drove his chariot along the shore, a sea
monster raised himself above the waters and frightened the horses so that
they ran away and dashed the chariot to pieces. Hippolytus was killed, but
by Æsculapius was restored to life, and then, removed by Diana from the
power of his deluded father, was placed in Italy under the protection of the
nymph Egeria.
In his old age, Theseus, losing the favor of his people, retired to the court of
Lycomedes, king of Scyros, who at first received him kindly, but afterwards
treacherously put him to death.

FOOTNOTES:

[260] Ovid, Metam. 2, 555; Apollodorus, 3, 14, § 1; Pausanias;
and Hyginus, Fab. 48.
[261] Ovid, Metam. 2, 554; 6, 676; Homer, Iliad, 2, 547;
Odyssey, 7, 81; Hyginus, Poet. Astr. 2, 13.
[262] For Ruskin's interpretation, see Queen of the Air, § 38.
[263] Hyginus, Fab. 45; Apollodorus, 3, 14, § 8; Ovid, Metam.
6, 412-676. See Commentary.
[264] Ovid, Metam. 7, 350-424; Plutarch, Theseus.
[265] § 167.
[266] Odyssey, 11, 321; Plutarch, Theseus; Catullus, LXIV.
[267] Catullus, LXIV. From The Wedding of Peleus and Thetis.
A Translation in Hexameters, by Charles Mills Gayley.
[268] Catullus, LXIV (Charles Mills Gayley's translation).

Page 314

CHAPTER XIX
THE HOUSE OF LABDACUS

182. The Misfortunes of Thebes.
Returning to the descendants of
Inachus, we find that the curse
which fell upon Cadmus when he
slew the dragon of Mars followed
nearly every scion of his house. His
daughters, Semele, Ino, Autonoë,
Agave,—his grandsons, Melicertes,
Actæon, Pentheus,—lived
sorrowful lives or suffered violent
deaths. The misfortunes of one
branch of his family, sprung from
his son Polydorus, remain to be
told. The curse seems to have
spared Polydorus himself. His son
Fig. 146. Œdipus and the Sphinx
Labdacus, also, lived a quiet life as
king of Thebes and left a son,
Laïus, upon the throne. But erelong Laïus was warned by an oracle that
there was danger to his throne and life if his son, new-born, should reach
man's estate. He, therefore, committed the child to a herdsman with orders
for its destruction; but the herdsman, moved with pity yet not daring
entirely to disobey, pierced the child's feet, purposing to expose him to the
elements on Mount Cithæron.
183. Œdipus and the Sphinx.[269] In this plight the infant was given to a
tender-hearted fellow-shepherd, who carried him to King Polybus of
Corinth and his queen, by whom he was adopted and called Œdipus, or
Swollen-foot.
Many years afterward, Œdipus, learning from an oracle that he was destined
to be the death of his father, left the realm of his reputed sire, Polybus. It
happened, however, that Laïus was then driving to Delphi, accompanied
only by one attendant. In a narrow road he met Œdipus, also in a chariot.
On the refusal of the youthful stranger to leave the way at their command,

Page 315

the attendant killed one of his horses. Œdipus, consumed with rage, slew
both Laïus and the attendant, and thus unknowingly fulfilled both oracles.
Shortly after this event, the city of Thebes, to which Œdipus had repaired,
was afflicted with a monster that infested the high-road. She was called the
Sphinx. She had the body of a lion and the upper part of a woman. She lay
crouched on the top of a rock and, arresting all travelers who came that way,
propounded to them a riddle, with the condition that those who could solve
it should pass safe, but those who failed should be killed. Not one had yet
succeeded in guessing it. Œdipus, not daunted by these alarming accounts,
boldly advanced to the trial. The Sphinx asked him, "What animal is it that
in the morning goes on four feet, at noon on two, and in the evening upon
three?" Œdipus replied, "Man, who in childhood creeps on hands and knees,
in manhood walks erect, and in old age goes with the aid of a staff." The
Sphinx, mortified at the collapse of her riddle, cast herself down from the
rock and perished.
184. Œdipus, the King. In gratitude for their deliverance, the Thebans
made Œdipus their king, giving him in marriage their queen, Jocasta. He,
ignorant of his parentage, had already become the slayer of his father; in
marrying the queen he became the husband of his mother. These horrors
remained undiscovered till, after many years, Thebes being afflicted with
famine and pestilence, the oracle was consulted, and, by a series of
coincidences, the double crime of Œdipus came to light. At once, Jocasta
put an end to her life by hanging herself. As for Œdipus, horror-struck,—

When her form
He saw, poor wretch! with one wild fearful cry,
The twisted rope he loosens, and she fell,
Ill-starred one, on the ground. Then came a sight
Most fearful. Tearing from her robe the clasps,
All chased with gold, with which she decked herself,
He with them struck the pupils of his eyes,
With words like these: "Because they had not seen
What ills he suffered, and what ills he did,
They in the dark should look, in time to come,
On those whom they ought never to have seen,
Nor know the dear ones whom he fain had known."

Page 316

With suchlike wails, not once or twice alone,
Raising his eyes he smote them, and the balls,
All bleeding, stained his cheek.[270]
185. Œdipus at Colonus. After these sad events Œdipus would have left
Thebes, but the oracle forbade the people to let him go. Jocasta's brother,
Creon, was made regent of the realm for the two sons of Œdipus. But after
Œdipus had grown content to stay, these sons of his, with Creon, thrust him
into exile. Accompanied by his daughter Antigone, he went begging
through the land. His other daughter, Ismene, at first stayed at home.
Cursing the sons who had abandoned him, but bowing his own will in
submission to the ways of God, Œdipus approached the hour of his death in
Colonus, a village near Athens. His friend Theseus, king of Athens,
comforted and sustained him to the last. Both his daughters were also with
him:

And then he called his girls, and bade them fetch
Clear water from the stream, and bring to him
For cleansing and libation. And they went,
Both of them, to yon hill we look upon,
Owned by Demeter of the fair green corn,
And quickly did his bidding, bathed his limbs,
And clothed them in the garment that is meet.
And when he had his will in all they did,
And not one wish continued unfulfilled,
Zeus from the dark depths thundered, and the girls
Heard it, and shuddering, at their father's knees,
Falling they wept; nor did they then forbear
Smiting their breasts, nor groanings lengthened out;
And when he heard their bitter cry, forthwith
Folding his arms around them, thus he spake:
"My children, on this day ye cease to have
A father. All my days are spent and gone;
And ye no more shall lead your wretched life,
Caring for me. Hard was it, that I know,
My children! Yet one word is strong to loose,
Although alone, the burden of these toils,
For love in larger store ye could not have

Page 317

From any than from him who standeth here,
Of whom bereaved ye now shall live your life."[271]
There was sobbing, then silence. Then a voice called him,—and he
followed. God took him from his troubles. Antigone returned to Thebes,—
where, as we shall see, her sisterly fidelity showed itself as true as,
aforetime, her filial affection.
Her brothers, Eteocles and Polynices, had meanwhile agreed to share the
kingdom between them and to reign alternately year by year. The first year
fell to the lot of Eteocles, who, when his time expired, refused to surrender
the kingdom to his brother. Polynices, accordingly, fled to Adrastus, king of
Argos, who gave him his daughter in marriage and aided him with an army
to enforce his claim to the kingdom. These causes led to the celebrated
expedition of the "Seven against Thebes," which furnished ample materials
for the epic and tragic poets of Greece. And here the younger heroes of
Greece make their appearance.

FOOTNOTES:

[269] Sophocles, Œdipus Rex, Œdipus Coloneus, Antigone;
Euripides, Phœnissæ; Apollodorus, 3, 5, §§ 7, 8.
[270] Sophocles, Œdipus, the King (E. H. Plumptre's
translation).
[271] Sophocles, Œdipus at Colonus, ll. 1600, etc. (E. H.
Plumptre's translation).

CHAPTER XX
MYTHS OF THE YOUNGER HEROES: THE SEVEN AGAINST
THEBES

186. Their Exploits. The exploits of the sons and grandsons of the
chieftains engaged in the Calydonian Hunt and the Quest of the Golden
Fleece are narrated in four stories,—the Seven against Thebes, the Siege of
Troy, the Wanderings of Ulysses, and the Adventures of Æneas.

Page 318

187. The Seven against Thebes.[272] The allies of Adrastus and Polynices
in the enterprise against Thebes were Tydeus of Calydon, half brother of
Meleager, Parthenopæus of Arcadia, son of Atalanta and Mars, Capaneus of
Argos, Hippomedon of Argos, and Amphiaraüs, the brother-in-law of
Adrastus. Amphiaraüs opposed the expedition for, being a soothsayer, he
knew that none of the leaders except Adrastus would live to return from
Thebes; but on his marriage to Eriphyle, the king's sister, he had agreed that
whenever he and Adrastus should differ in opinion, the decision should be
left to Eriphyle. Polynices, knowing this, gave Eriphyle the necklace of
Harmonia and thereby gained her to his interest. This was the selfsame
necklace that Vulcan had given to Harmonia on her marriage with Cadmus;
Polynices had taken it with him on his flight from Thebes. It seems to have
been still fraught with the curse of the house of Cadmus. But Eriphyle could
not resist so tempting a bribe. By her decision the war was resolved on, and
Amphiaraüs went to his fate. He bore his part bravely in the contest, but
still could not avert his destiny. While, pursued by the enemy, he was
fleeing along the river, a thunderbolt launched by Jupiter opened the
ground, and he, his chariot, and his charioteer were swallowed up.
It is unnecessary here to detail all the acts of heroism or atrocity which
marked this contest. The fidelity, however, of Evadne stands out as an offset
to the weakness of Eriphyle. Her husband, Capaneus, having in the ardor of
the fight declared that he would force his way into the city in spite of Jove
himself, placed a ladder against the wall and mounted; but Jupiter, offended
at his impious language, struck him with a thunderbolt. When his obsequies
were celebrated, Evadne cast herself on his funeral pile and perished.
It seems that early in the contest
Eteocles consulted the soothsayer
Tiresias as to the issue. Now, this
Tiresias in his youth had by chance
seen Minerva bathing, and had been
deprived by her of his sight, but
afterwards had obtained of her the
knowledge of future events. When
consulted by Eteocles, he declared
that victory should fall to Thebes if
Menœceus, the son of Creon, gave

Page 319

himself a voluntary victim. The Fig. 147. Eteocles and Polynices
heroic youth, learning the response, kill each other
threw away his life in the first
encounter.
The siege continued long, with varying success. At length both hosts agreed
that the brothers should decide their quarrel by single combat. They fought,
and fell each by the hand of the other. The armies then renewed the fight;
and at last the invaders were forced to yield, and fled, leaving their dead
unburied. Creon, the uncle of the fallen princes, now became king, caused
Eteocles to be buried with distinguished honor, but suffered the body of
Polynices to lie where it fell, forbidding any one, on pain of death, to give it
burial.
188. Antigone,[273] the sister of Polynices, heard with indignation the
revolting edict which, consigning her brother's body to the dogs and
vultures, deprived it of the rites that were considered essential to the repose
of the dead. Unmoved by the dissuading counsel of her affectionate but
timid sister, and unable to procure assistance, she determined to brave the
hazard and to bury the body with her own hands. She was detected in the
act. When Creon asked the fearless woman whether she dared disobey the
laws, she answered:

Yes, for it was not Zeus who gave them forth,
Nor justice, dwelling with the gods below,
Who traced these laws for all the sons of men;
Nor did I deem thy edicts strong enough,
That thou, a mortal man, should'st overpass
The unwritten laws of God that know no change.
They are not of to-day nor yesterday,
But live forever, nor can man assign
When first they sprang to being. Not through fear
Of any man's resolve was I prepared
Before the gods to bear the penalty
Of sinning against these. That I should die
I knew (how should I not?), though thy decree
Had never spoken. And before my time
If I shall die, I reckon this a gain;

Page 320

For whoso lives, as I, in many woes,
How can it be but he shall gain by death?
And so for me to bear this doom of thine
Has nothing fearful. But, if I had left
My mother's son unburied on his death,
In that I should have suffered; but in this
I suffer not.[274]
Creon, unyielding and unable to conceive of a law higher than that he knew,
gave orders that she should be buried alive, as having deliberately set at
nought the solemn edict of the city. Her lover, Hæmon, the son of Creon,
unable to avert her fate, would not survive her, and fell by his own hand. It
is only after his son's death and as he gazes upon the corpses of the lovers,
that the aged Creon recognizes the insolence of his narrow judgment. And
those that stand beside him say:

Page 321

Man's highest blessedness
In wisdom chiefly stands;
And in the things that touch upon the gods,
'T is best in word or deed,
To shun unholy pride;
Great words of boasting bring great punishments,
And so to gray-haired age
Teach wisdom at the last.[275]

189. The Epigoni.[276] Such was the fall of the house of Labdacus. The bane of
Cadmus expires with the family of Œdipus. But the wedding gear of Harmonia has
not yet fulfilled its baleful mission. Amphiaraüs had, with his last breath, enjoined his
son Alcmæon to avenge him on the faithless Eriphyle. Alcmæon engaged his word,
but before accomplishing the fell purpose, he was ordered by an oracle of Delphi to
conduct against Thebes a new expedition. Thereto his mother Eriphyle, influenced by
Thersander, the son of Polynices, and bribed this time by the gift of Harmonia's
wedding garment, impelled not only Alcmæon but her other son, Amphilochus. The
descendants (Epigoni) of the former Seven thus renewed the war against Thebes. They
leveled the city to the ground. Its inhabitants, counseled by Tiresias, took refuge in
foreign lands. Tiresias himself perished during the flight. Alcmæon, returning to
Argos, put his mother to death but, in consequence, repeated in his own experience the
penalty of Orestes. The outfit of Harmonia preserved its malign influence until, at last,
it was devoted to the temple at Delphi and removed from the sphere of mortal
jealousies.

FOOTNOTES:

[272] Æschylus, Seven against Thebes; Euripides, Phœnissæ;
Apollodorus, 3. 6 and 7; Hyginus, Fab. 69, 70; Pausanias, 8 and 9;
Statius, Thebaid.
[273] Sophocles, Antigone; Euripides, Suppliants.
[274] Sophocles, Antigone, ll. 450-470 (E. H. Plumptre's translation).
[275] Sophocles, Antigone, closing chorus.
[276] Pausanias, 9, 9, §§ 2, 3; Herodotus, 5, 61; Apollodorus.

CHAPTER XXI
HOUSES CONCERNED IN THE TROJAN WAR

Page 322

190. Three Families. Before entering upon the causes of the war against Troy, we
must notice the three Grecian families that were principally concerned,—those of
Peleus, Atreus, and Tyndareus.
191. Peleus[277] was the son of Æacus and grandson of Jove. It was for his father
Æacus, king of Phthia in Thessaly, that, as we have seen, an army of Myrmidons was
created by Jupiter. Peleus joined the expedition of the Argonauts, and on that journey
beheld and fell in love with the sea-nymph Thetis, daughter of Nereus and Doris. Such
was the beauty of the nymph that Jupiter himself had sought her in marriage; but
having learned from Prometheus, the Titan, that Thetis should bear a son who should
be greater than his father, the Olympian desisted from his suit and decreed that Thetis
should be the wife of a mortal. By the aid of Chiron, the Centaur, Peleus succeeded in
winning the goddess for his bride. In this marriage, to be productive of momentous
results for mortals, the immortals manifested a lively interest. They thronged with the
Thessalians to the wedding in Pharsalia; they honored the wedding feast with their
presence and, reclining on ivory couches, gave ear while the three Sisters of Fate, in
responsive strain, chanted the fortunes of Achilles,—the future hero of the Trojan War,
—the son that should spring from this union of a goddess with a mortal. The
following is from a translation of the famous poem, The Wedding of Peleus and
Thetis:[278]

... Now, on the day foreset, Aurora forsaking the ocean
Crimsons the orient sky: all Thessaly, seeking the palace,
Fares to the royal seat, in populous muster exultant,
Heavy of hand with gifts, but blithesome of cheer for the joyance.
Scyros behind they leave, they leave Phthiotican Tempe,
Crannon's glittering domes and the battlements Larissæan,
Cumber Pharsalia, throng the abodes and the streets of Pharsalus.
Fields, meanwhile are untilled, grow tender the necks of the oxen,
None with the curving teeth of the harrow cleareth the vineyard,
None upturneth the glebe with bull and the furrowing plowshare,
None with gardener's knife lets light through the branches
umbrageous;
Squalid the rust creeps up o'er plows forgotten of plowmen.

Bright is the palace, ay, through far retreating recesses
Blazing for sheen benign of the opulent gold and the silver:
Ivory gleams on the thrones, great goblets glint on the tables,
Glitters the spacious home, made glad with imperial splendor,—
Ay, but most—in the hall midmost—is the couch of the goddess,
Glorious, made of the tusk of the Indian elephant—polished—
Spread with a wonder of quilt empurpled with dye of the sea-shell.

Page 323

On this coverlet of purple were embroidered various scenes illustrating the lessons of
heroism and justice that the poet would inculcate: to the good falleth good; to the evil,
evil speedily. Therefore, the story of Theseus and Ariadne, which has already been
recounted, was here displayed in cunning handiwork. For Theseus, the false lover,
bold of hand but bad of heart, gained by retributive justice undying ruth and misery;
whereas Ariadne, the injured and innocent, restored to happiness, won no less a
reward than Bacchus himself. Gorgeously woven with such antique and heroic figures
was the famous quilt upon the couch of Thetis. For a season the wedding guests
feasted their eyes upon it.

Then when Thessaly's youth, long gazing, had of the wonder
Their content, they gan give place to the lords of Olympus.
As when Zephyr awakes the recumbent billows of ocean,
Roughens the placid deep with eager breath of the morning,
Urges the waves, and impels, to the threshold of journeying Phœbus,
—
They, at first, blown outward unroughly when Dawn is a-rising,
Limp slow-footed, and loiter with laughter lightsomely plashing,
But, with the freshening gale, creep quicker and thicker together,
Till on horizon they float refulgent of luminous purple,—
So from the portal withdrawing the pomp Thessalian departed
Faring on world-wide ways to the far-off homes of their fathers.
Now when they were aloof, drew nigh from Pelion's summit
Chiron bearing gifts from copses and glades of the woodland—
Gifts that the meadows yield: what flowers on Thessaly's mountains,
Or, by waves of the stream, the prolific breath of the West Wind,
Warming, woos to the day, all such in bunches assorted
Bore he. Flattered with odors the whole house brake into laughter.
Came there next Peneüs, abandoning verdurous Tempe—
Tempe embowered deep mid superimpendent forests.

And after the river-god, who bore with him nodding plane trees and lofty beeches,
straight slim laurels, the lithe poplar, and the airy cypress to plant about the palace that
thick foliage might give it shade, followed Prometheus, the bold and cunning of heart,
wearing still the marks of his ancient punishment on the rocks of Caucasus. Finally
the father of the gods himself came, with his holy spouse and his offspring,—all, save
Phœbus and his one sister, who naturally looked askance upon a union to be
productive of untold misfortune to their favored town of Troy.

Page 324

Fig. 148. The Gods bring Wedding Gifts

... When now the gods had reclined their limbs on the ivory couches,
Viands many and rare were heaped on the banqueting tables,
Whilst the decrepit Sisters of Fate, their tottering bodies
Solemnly swayed, and rehearsed their soothfast vaticination.
—Lo, each tremulous frame was wrapped in robe of a whiteness,
Down to the ankles that fell, with nethermost border of purple,
While on ambrosial brows there rested fillets like snowflakes.
They, at a task eternal their hands religiously plying,
Held in the left on high, with wool enfolded, a distaff,
Delicate fibers wherefrom, drawn down, were shaped by the right
hand—
Shaped by fingers upturned,—but the down-turned thumb set a-
whirling,
Poised with perfected whorl, the industrious shaft of the spindle.
Still, as they span, as they span, was the tooth kept nipping and
smoothing,
And to the withered lip clung morsels of wool as they smoothed it—
Filaments erstwhile rough that stood from the twist of the surface.
Close at their feet, meantime, were woven baskets of wicker
Guarding the soft white balls of the wool resplendent within them.
Thus then, parting the strands, these Three with resonant voices
Uttered, in chant divine, predestined sooth of the future—
Prophecy neither in time, nor yet in eternity, shaken.

"Thou that exaltest renown of thy name with the name of thy
valor,
Bulwark Emathian, blest above sires in the offspring of promise,
Hear with thine ears this day what oracles fall from the Sisters
Chanting the fates for thee;—but you, ye destiny-drawing
Spindles, hasten the threads of the destinies set for the future!

"Rideth the orb upon high that heralds boon unto bridegrooms—
Hesperus,—cometh anon with star propitious the virgin,
Speedeth thy soul to subdue—submerge it with love at the flood tide.
Hasten, ye spindles, and run, yea, gallop, ye thread-running spindles!

Page 325

"Erstwhile, never a home hath roofed like generous loving,
Never before hath Love conjoinèd lovers so dearly,—
Never with harmony such as endureth for Thetis and Peleus.
Hasten, ye spindles, and run, yea, gallop, ye thread-running spindles!

"Born unto you shall be the undaunted heart of Achilles,
Aye by his brave breast known, unknown by his back to the foeman,
—
Victor in onslaught, victor in devious reach of the race-course,
Fleeter of foot than feet of the stag that lighten and vanish,—
Hasten, ye spindles, and run, yea, gallop, ye thread-running
spindles!"
192. Achilles, Son of Peleus. So the sisters prophesied the future of the hero, Achilles,
—from his father called Pelides; from his grandfather, Æacides. How by him the
Trojans should fall, as fall the ears of corn when they are yellow before the scythe;
how because of him Scamander should run red, warm with blood, choked with blind
bodies, into the whirling Hellespont; how finally he himself, in his prime, should fall,
and how on his tomb should be sacrificed the fair Polyxena, daughter of Priam, whom
he had loved. "So," says Catullus, "sang the Fates. For those were the days before
piety and righteous action were spurned by mankind, the days when Jupiter and his
immortals deigned to consort with zealous man, to enjoy the sweet odor of his burnt-
offering, to march beside him to battle, to swell his shout in victory and his lament in
defeat, to smile on his peaceful harvests, to recline at his banquets, and to bless the
weddings of fair women and goodly heroes. But now, alas," concludes Catullus,
"godliness and chastity, truth, wisdom, and honor have departed from among men":

Fig. 149

Wherefore the gods no more vouchsafe their presence to mortals,

Page 326

Suffer themselves no more to be touched by the ray of the morning.
But there were gods in the pure,—in the golden prime of the Ages.
The hero of the Trojan War, here prophesied, Achilles, fleet of foot, the dauntless, the
noble, the beloved of Zeus, the breaker of the ranks of men, is the ideal hero of the
Greeks,—the mightiest of the Achæans far. Of his youth many interesting stories are
told: how his mother, endeavoring to make him invulnerable, plunged him in the river
Styx, and succeeded save with regard to his ankles by which she held him; and how
he was educated in eloquence and the arts of war by his father's friend Phœnix, and by
his father's other friend Chiron, the centaur, in riding and hunting and music and the
art of healing. One of the most Greek-minded of our English poets, Matthew Arnold,
[279]
singing of a beauteous dell by Etna, tells how

In such a glen, on such a day,
On Pelion, on the grassy ground,
Chiron, the aged Centaur, lay,
The young Achilles standing by.
The Centaur taught him to explore
The mountains; where the glens are dry
And the tired Centaurs come to rest,
And where the soaking springs abound
And the straight ashes grow for spears,
And where the hill goats come to feed
And the sea eagles build their nest.
He showed him Phthia far away.
And said, "O boy, I taught this lore
To Peleus, in long distant years!"
He told him of the gods, the stars,
The tides;—and then of mortal wars,
And of the life which heroes lead
Before they reach the Elysian place
And rest in the immortal mead;
And all the wisdom of his race.

Upon the character of Achilles, outspoken, brave, impulsive; to his friends
passionately devoted, to his foes implacable; lover of war and lover of home;
inordinately ambitious but submissive to divine decree;—upon this handsome,
gleaming, terrible, glooming, princely warrior of his race, the poet of the Iliad delights
to dwell, and the world has delighted in the portraiture from that day to this.
193. Atreus was the son of Pelops and Hippodamia and grandson of Tantalus,
therefore great-grandson of Jove. Both by blood and by marriage he was connected
with Theseus. He took to wife Aërope, granddaughter of Minos II, king of Crete, and

Page 327

by her had two sons, Agamemnon, the general of the Grecian army in the Trojan War,
and Menelaüs, at whose solicitation the war was undertaken. Of Atreus it may be said
that with cannibal atrocity like that of his grandsire, Tantalus, he on one occasion
wreaked his vengeance on a brother, Thyestes, by causing him to eat the flesh of two
of his own children. A son of this Thyestes, Ægisthus by name, revived in due time
against Agamemnon the treacherous feud that had existed between their fathers.
194. Tyndareus was king of Lacedæmon (Sparta). His wife was Leda, daughter of
Thestius of Calydon, and sister of Althæa, the mother of Meleager and Dejanira. To
Tyndareus Leda bore Castor and Clytemnestra; to Jove she bore Pollux and Helen.
The two former were mortal; the two latter, immortal. Clytemnestra was married to
Agamemnon of Mycenæ, to whom she bore Electra, Iphigenia, Chrysothemis, and
Orestes. Helen, the fair immediate cause of the Trojan War, became the wife of
Menelaüs, who with her obtained the kingdom of Sparta.
Of the families of Peleus, Atreus, and Tyndareus, the genealogies will be found in the
Commentary corresponding with these sections of the story; also the genealogy of
Ulysses, one of the leaders of the Greek army during the war and the hero of the
Odyssey, which narrates his subsequent adventures; and that of the royal family of
Troy against whom the war was undertaken. A slight study of these family trees will
reveal interesting relationships between the principal participants in the war. For
instance: that the passionate Achilles and the intolerant Ajax, second only to Achilles
in military prowess, are first cousins; and that the family of Ajax is connected by
marriage with that of the Trojan Hector, whom he meets in combat. That Ulysses is a
distant cousin of his wife Penelope and of Clytemnestra, the wife of Agamemnon; and
that he is a kinsman of Patroclus, the bosom friend of Achilles. In the family of
Tyndareus we note most the tragic and romantic careers of the women,—
Clytemnestra, who murdered her husband and married his cousin Ægisthus; Helen,
whose beauty provoked war between her two husbands and their races; Penelope,
whose fidelity to her absent lord is the marvel of the Odyssey. It will be noticed, too,
that the daughter of Helen, Hermione, is strangely enough married first by the son of
Achilles and, afterwards, by the son of Agamemnon, and so becomes sister-in-law to
her noble cousins, Electra and Iphigenia.
The kinsmen and descendants of Peleus—Telamon, Ajax, Teucer, Achilles,
Neoptolemus—are characterized by their personal valor, their intolerant and resentful
temper. In the family of Atreus, the men are remarkable for their kingly attributes; the
principal women for their unwavering devotion to religious duty. The members of the
royal family of Troy are of richly varied and most unusual individuality: like Tithonus
and Memnon, Paris, Hesione, Cassandra and Polyxena, poetic and pathetic; like
Laomedon, Priam, Hector and Troilus, patriotic, persistent in the face of
overwhelming odds; but all fated to a dolorous end. Of those engaged in the Trojan
War, Æneas and his aged father, Anchises, beloved of Venus, are practically the only
survivors to a happier day.

Page 328

FOOTNOTES:

[277] Ovid, Metam. 11, 221-265; Catullus, LXIV; Hyginus, Fab. 14;
Apollonius Rhodius. Argon. 1, 558; Valerius Flaccus, Argon.; Statius,
Achilleid.
[278] Catullus, LXIV (Charles Mills Gayley's translation).
[279] Empedocles on Etna.

Fig. 150. Helen Persuaded

CHAPTER XXII
THE TROJAN WAR

... At length I saw a lady within call,
Stiller than chisel'd marble, standing there:
A daughter of the gods, divinely tall,
And most divinely fair.

Her loveliness with shame and with surprise
Froze my swift speech: she turning on my face
The starlike sorrows of immortal eyes,
Spoke slowly in her place.

"I had great beauty; ask thou not my name:
No one can be more wise than destiny.
Many drew swords and died. Where'er I came
I brought calamity."[280]

Page 329

195. Its Origin. At the nuptials of Peleus and Thetis all the gods had been invited with
the exception of Eris, or Discord. Enraged at her exclusion, the goddess threw a
golden apple among the guests, with the inscription, "For the fairest." Thereupon
Juno, Venus, and Minerva each claimed the apple. Not willing to decide so delicate a
matter, Jupiter sent the goddesses to Mount Ida where Paris, son of Priam, king of
Troy, was tending his flocks. Till that moment the shepherd-prince had been happy.
He was young and beautiful and beloved,—"White-breasted like a star," says Œnone,
the nymph whom he had wedded:

White-breasted like a star
Fronting the dawn he moved; a leopard skin
Dropp'd from his shoulder, but his sunny hair
Cluster'd about his temples like a god's:
And his cheek brighten'd as the foam-bow brightens
When the wind blows the foam, and all my heart
Went forth to embrace him coming ere he came.[1]

But to him was now committed the judgment between the goddesses. They appeared:

And at their feet the crocus brake like fire,
Violet, amaracus, and asphodel,
Lotos and lilies: and a wind arose,
And overhead the wandering ivy and vine,
This way and that, in many a wild festoon
Ran riot, garlanding the gnarlèd boughs
With bunch and berry and flower thro' and thro'.[281]

Juno promised him power and riches, Minerva glory and renown in war, Venus the
fairest of women for his wife,—each attempting to bias the judge in her own favor.
Paris, forgetting the fair nymph to whom he owed fealty, decided in favor of Venus,
thus making the two other goddesses his enemies. Under the protection of the goddess
of love, he soon afterwards sailed to Greece. Here he was hospitably received by
Menelaüs, whose wife, Helen, as fairest of her sex, was unfortunately the prize
destined for Paris. This fair queen had in time past been sought by numerous suitors;
but before her decision was made known, they all, at the suggestion of Ulysses, son of
Laërtes, king of Ithaca, had taken an oath that they would sustain her choice and
avenge her cause if necessary. She was living happily with Menelaüs when Paris,
becoming their guest, made love to her, and then, aided by Venus, persuaded her to
elope with him, and carried her to Troy. From this cause arose the famous Trojan War,
—the theme of the greatest poems of antiquity, those of Homer and Virgil.
Menelaüs called upon the chieftains of Greece to aid him in recovering his wife. They
came forward with a few exceptions. Ulysses, for instance, who had married a cousin

Page 330

of Helen's, Penelope, daughter of Icarius, was happy
in his wife and child, and loth to embark in the
troublesome affair. Palamedes was sent to urge him.
But when Palamedes arrived at Ithaca, Ulysses
pretended madness. He yoked an ass and an ox
together to the plow and began to sow salt. The
ambassador, to try him, placed the infant Telemachus
before the plow, whereupon the father, turning the
plow aside, showed that his insanity was a mere
pretense. Being himself gained for the undertaking,
Ulysses lent his aid to bring in other reluctant chiefs,
especially Achilles, son of Peleus and Thetis. Thetis
being herself one of the immortals, and knowing that
her son was fated to perish before Troy if he went on
the expedition, endeavored to prevent his going. She,
accordingly, sent him to the court of King Lycomedes Fig. 151. Achilles taken
from Scyros
of the island of Scyros, and induced him to conceal
himself in the garb of a maiden among the daughters
of the king. Hearing that the young Achilles was there, Ulysses went disguised as a
merchant to the palace and offered for sale female ornaments, among which had been
placed some arms. Forgetting the part he had assumed, Achilles handled the weapons
and thereby betrayed himself to Ulysses, who found no great difficulty in persuading
him to disregard his mother's counsels and join his countrymen in the war.
It seems that from early youth Paris had been reared in obscurity, because there were
forebodings that he would be the ruin of the state. These forebodings appeared, at last,
likely to be realized; for the Grecian armament now in preparation was the greatest
that had ever been fitted out. Agamemnon, king of Mycenæ and brother of Menelaüs,
was chosen commander in chief. Preëminent among the warriors was the swift-footed
Achilles. After him ranked his cousin Ajax, the son of Telamon, gigantic in size and of
great courage, but dull of intellect; Diomede, the son of Tydeus, second only to
Achilles in all the qualities of a hero; Ulysses, famous for sagacity; and Nestor, the
oldest of the Grecian chiefs, to whom they all looked up for counsel.
But Troy was no feeble enemy. Priam the king, son of Laomedon and brother of
Tithonus and Hesione, was now old; but he had been a wise prince and had
strengthened his state by good government at home and powerful alliances with his
neighbors. By his wife Hecuba he had a numerous family; but the principal stay and
support of his throne was his son Hector, one of the noblest figures of antiquity. The
latter had, from the first, a presentiment of the ruin of Troy, but still he persevered in
heroic resistance, though he by no means justified the wrong which brought this
danger upon his country. He was united in marriage with the noble Andromache, and
as husband and father his character was not less admirable than as warrior. The

Page 331

principal leaders on the side of the Trojans, beside Hector, were his relative, Æneas,
the son of Venus and Anchises, Deiphobus, Glaucus, and Sarpedon.
196. Iphigenia in Aulis. After two years of preparation, the Greek fleet and army
assembled in the port of Aulis in Bœotia. Here Agamemnon, while hunting, killed a
stag that was sacred to Diana. The goddess in retribution visited the army with
pestilence and produced a calm which prevented the ships from leaving the port.
Thereupon, Calchas the soothsayer announced that the wrath of the virgin goddess
could only be appeased by the sacrifice of a virgin, and that none other but the
daughter of the offender would be acceptable. Agamemnon, however reluctant,
submitted to the inevitable and sent for his daughter Iphigenia, under the pretense that
her marriage to Achilles was to be at once performed. But, in the moment of sacrifice,
Diana, relenting, snatched the maiden away and left a hind in her place. Iphigenia,
enveloped in a cloud, was conveyed to Tauris, where Diana made her priestess of her
temple.[282]
Iphigenia is represented as thus describing her
feelings at the moment of sacrifice:

"I was cut off from hope in that sad
place,
Which men call'd Aulis in those iron
years:
My father held his hand upon his face;
I, blinded with my tears,

"Still strove to speak: my voice was
thick with sighs
As in a dream. Dimly I could descry
The stern black-bearded kings, with
wolfish eyes
Waiting to see me die. Fig. 152. The Sacrifice of
Iphigenia
"The high masts flicker'd as they lay
afloat;
The crowds, the temples, waver'd, and the shore;
The bright death quiver'd at the victim's throat;
Touch'd; and I knew no more."[283]

197. Protesilaüs and Laodamia. The wind now proving fair, the fleet made sail and
brought the forces to the coast of Troy. The Trojans opposed their landing, and at the
first onset one of the noblest of the Greeks, Protesilaüs, fell by the hand of Hector.
This Protesilaüs had left at home his wife Laodamia (a niece of Alcestis),—who was

Page 332

most tenderly attached to him. The story runs that when the news of his death reached
her, she implored the gods for leave to converse with him if but for three hours. The
request was granted. Mercury led Protesilaüs back to the upper world; and when the
hero died a second time Laodamia died with him. It is said that the nymphs planted
elm trees round his grave, which flourished till they were high enough to command a
view of Troy, then withered away, giving place to fresh branches that sprang from the
roots.
Wordsworth has taken the story of Protesilaüs and Laodamia for a poem invested with
the atmosphere of the classics. The oracle, according to the tradition, had declared that
victory should be the lot of that party from which should fall the first victim in the
war. The poet represents Protesilaüs, on his brief return to earth, relating to Laodamia
the story of his fate:

"The wished-for wind was given:—I then revolved
The oracle, upon the silent sea;
And, if no worthier led the way, resolved
That, of a thousand vessels, mine should be
The foremost prow in pressing to the strand,—
Mine the first blood that tinged the Trojan sand.

"Yet bitter, ofttimes bitter, was the pang
When of thy loss I thought, belovèd Wife!
On thee too fondly did my memory hang,
And on the joys we shared in mortal life,—
The paths which we had trod—these fountains, flowers,
My new-planned cities, and unfinished towers.

"But should suspense permit the foe to cry,
'Behold they tremble!—haughty their array,
Yet of their number no one dares to die'?
In soul I swept the indignity away:
Old frailties then recurred:—but lofty thought,
In act embodied, my deliverance wrought."...

... Upon the side
Of Hellespont (such faith was entertained)
A knot of spiry trees for ages grew
From out the tomb of him for whom she died;
And ever, when such stature they had gained
That Ilium's walls were subject to their view,
The trees' tall summits withered at the sight;
A constant interchange of growth and blight!

Page 333

198. Homer's Iliad. The war continued without decisive result for nine years. Then an
event occurred which seemed likely to prove fatal to the cause of the Greeks,—a
quarrel between Achilles and Agamemnon. It is at this point that the great poem of
Homer, the Iliad, begins.
Of this and the other epics from which the story is drawn an account will be found in
Chapter XXXII below; and a list of the best English translations, in the corresponding
sections of the Commentary. What delight one may derive from reading the Greek
epics even in translation is nowhere better expressed than in the following sonnet of
John Keats, "On First Looking into Chapman's Homer":

Much have I travel'd in the realms of gold,
And many goodly states and kingdoms seen;
Round many western islands have I been
Which bards in fealty to Apollo hold.
Oft of one wide expanse had I been told
That deep-brow'd Homer ruled as his demesne:
Yet did I never breathe its pure serene
Till I heard Chapman speak out loud and bold:
—Then felt I like some watcher of the skies
When a new planet swims into his ken;
Or like stout Cortez when with eagle eyes
He stared at the Pacific—and all his men
Look'd at each other with a wild surmise—
Silent, upon a peak in Darien.

199. The Wrath of Achilles. The Greeks, though unsuccessful against Troy, had taken
the neighboring and allied cities; and in the division of the spoil a female captive, by
name Chryseïs, daughter of Chryses, priest of Apollo, had fallen to the share of
Agamemnon. Chryses came bearing the sacred emblems of his office and begged the
release of his daughter. Agamemnon refused. Thereupon Chryses implored Apollo to
afflict the Greeks till they should be forced to yield their prey. Apollo granted the
prayer of his priest and sent such pestilence upon the Grecian camp, that a council was
called to deliberate how to allay the wrath of the gods and avert the plague. Achilles
boldly charged the misfortunes upon Agamemnon as caused by his withholding
Chryseïs. Agamemnon, in anger, consented, thereupon, to relinquish his captive, but
demanded that Achilles should yield to him in her stead Briseïs, a maiden who had
fallen to that hero's share in the division of the spoil. Achilles submitted, but declared
that he would take no further part in the war,—withdrew his forces from the general
camp and avowed his intention of returning to Greece.

Page 334

Fig. 153. The Surrender of Briseïs From the
relief by Thorwaldsen
200. The Enlistment of the Gods. The gods and goddesses interested themselves as
much in this famous siege as did the parties themselves. It was well known in heaven
that fate had decreed the fall of Troy, if her enemies only persevered. Yet there was
room for chance sufficient to excite by turns the hopes and fears of the powers above
who took part with either side. Juno and Minerva, in consequence of the slight put
upon their charms by Paris, were hostile to the Trojans; Venus for the opposite cause
favored them; she enlisted, also, her admirer Mars on the same side. Neptune favored
the Greeks. Apollo was neutral, sometimes taking one side, sometimes the other. Jove
himself, though he loved Priam, exercised a degree of impartiality,—not, however,
without exceptions.
201. Thetis intercedes for Achilles. Resenting the injury done by Agamemnon to her
son, Thetis, the silver-footed, repaired to Jove's palace, and besought him to grant
success to the Trojan arms and so make the Greeks repent of their injustice to
Achilles. The father of the gods, wavering at first, finally sighed and consented,
saying, "Go thou now, but look to it that Juno see thee not, for oft she taunts me that I
aid the Trojan cause." Vain precaution: the jealous queen had seen only too well, and
quickly she confronted the Thunderer with her suspicions,—

"Fateful favor to Achilles, hast thou granted now I trow!"

said she.

Zeus that rolls the clouds of heaven, her addressing answered then:
"Moonstruck! thou art ever trowing; never I escape thy ken.
After all, it boots thee nothing; leaves thee of my heart the less,—
So thou hast the worser bargain. What if I the fact confess?
It was done because I willed it. Hold thy place—my word obey,
Lest if I come near, and on thee these unconquered hands I lay,
All the gods that hold Olympus naught avail thee here to-day."[284]

Page 335

202. Agamemnon calls a Council. In the events which immediately follow we are
introduced to the more important human personages on both sides. To begin with,
Agamemnon, king of men, deceived by a dream sent by Jupiter, calls a council of the
Greeks in which, desiring to arouse them to fresh onslaught upon the Trojans, he tests
their patience first by depicting the joys of the return home to Greece, and nearly
overreaches himself in his cunning; for had it not been for the wise Nestor, king of
sandy Pylos, and Ulysses of many devices, peer of Jove in wisdom, the common
soldiers, fired with hope of viewing their dear native land and wives and little children
once more, would have launched the ships and sailed forthwith. Among the
murmuring host of those who clamor for retreat the leader is Thersites, uncontrolled
of speech, full of disorderly words, striving idly against the chieftains, aiming ever to
turn their authority into ridicule. He is the one ludicrous character of the Iliad, this
boaster and scandalmonger, sneering and turbulent of tongue:

His figure such as might his soul proclaim;
One eye was blinking, and one leg was lame;
His mountain shoulders half his breast o'erspread,
Thin hairs bestrewed his long misshapen head.
Spleen to mankind his envious heart possest,
And much he hated all, but most the best.
Ulysses or Achilles still his theme;
But royal scandal his delight supreme.[1]

Him Ulysses hearing rebukes, raising his scepter to strike:

"Peace, factious monster, born to vex the state,
With wrangling talents formed for foul debate....
Have we not known thee, slave of all our host,
The man who acts the least, upbraids the most?..."
He said, and cowering as the dastard bends,
The weighty scepter on his back descends:
On the round bunch the bloody tumors rise;
The tears spring starting from his haggard eyes:
Trembling he sat, and, shrunk in abject fears,
From his wild visage wiped the scalding tears.[285]

The revolt is thus stayed. A banquet of the Greek chieftains is then held, merely of the
greatest—Nestor, Idomeneus of Crete, Ajax the son of Telamon and cousin of
Achilles, and Ajax the less, son of Oïleus, Ulysses, also, and Agamemnon himself.
Menelaüs comes, unbid but not unwelcome. Sacrifices are offered, but in vain; Jove
heeds them not. Finally, a muster of the Greek troops, by nations and by kings, is
determined upon; and so the army is set in array.

Page 336

203. Paris plays the Champion. Likewise the army of the Trojans; and battle is about
to be joined when forth from the Trojan ranks steps Paris himself to challenge some
champion of the opposing host to single combat,—the beauteous Paris,

In form a god! The panther's speckled hide
Flowed o'er his armor with an easy pride,—
His bended bow across his shoulders flung,
His sword beside him negligently hung,
Two pointed spears he shook with gallant grace,
And dared the bravest of the Grecian race.[1]

Him, Menelaüs whom he had betrayed, Menelaüs loved of Mars, raging like a lion,
swift espies and, leaping from his chariot, hastens to encounter. But Paris, smitten
with a sense of his own treachery, fearful, trembling, pale at sight of the avenger,
betakes himself to his heels and hides in the thick of the forces behind. Upbraided,
however, by the generous Hector, noblest of Priam's sons, the handsome Trojan
recovers his self-possession and consents to meet Menelaüs in formal combat between
the opposing hosts: Helen and the wealth she brought to be the prize; and, thus, the
long war to reach its termination. The Greeks accept the proposal, and a truce is
agreed upon that sacrifices may be made on either side for victory, and the duel
proceed.
204. Helen surveys the Grecian Host. Meantime, Iris, the goddess of the rainbow,
summons Helen to view the impending duel. At her loom in the Trojan palace the ill-
starred daughter of Leda is sitting, weaving in a golden web her own sad story. At
memory of her former husband's love, her home, her parents, the princess drops a tear;
then, softly sighing, turns her footsteps to the Scæan gate. No word is said of her
matchless beauty, but what it was Homer shows us by its effect. For as she approaches
the tower where aged Priam and his gray-haired chieftains sit, these cry,—

"No wonder such celestial charms
For nine long years have set the world in arms;
What winning graces! what majestic mien!
She moves a goddess, and she looks a queen.
Yet hence, oh Heaven! convey that fatal face,
And from destruction save the Trojan race."[286]

—Words reëchoed by our English Marlowe, two thousand years later:

Was this the face that launched a thousand ships,
And burnt the topless towers of Ilium?
Sweet Helen, make me immortal with a kiss.—
Her lips suck forth my soul: see, where it flies!

Page 337

Come, Helen, come, give me my soul again!
Here will I dwell, for heaven is in these lips,
And all is dross that is not Helena....
Oh, thou art fairer than the evening air
Clad in the beauty of a thousand stars;
Brighter art thou than flaming Jupiter
When he appeared to hapless Semele;...
And none but thou shalt be my paramour![287]
Priam, receiving his daughter-in-law tenderly, inquires of her the names of one and
another of the Greeks moving on the plain below.—

"Who, that
Around whose brow such martial graces shine,
So tall, so awful, and almost divine?"[2]

"The son of Atreus," answers she, shamefacedly. "Agamemnon, king of kings, my
brother once, before my days of shame."

"What's he whose arms lie scattered on the plain?
Broad is his breast, his shoulders larger spread,
Though great Atrides overtops his head.
Nor yet appear his care and conduct small;
From rank to rank he moves and orders all."[2]

"That is Ulysses," replies Helen, "of the barren isle of Ithaca; but his fame for wisdom
fills the earth."
Old Antenor, seated by Priam's side, thereupon recalls the modesty and the restrained
but moving eloquence of the wondrous son of Laërtes.

The king then asked, as yet the camp he viewed,
"What chief is that, with giant strength endued;
Whose brawny shoulders, and whose swelling chest,
And lofty stature, far exceed the rest?"[288]

"That is Ajax the great," responds the beauteous queen, "himself a host, bulwark of
the Achæans." And she points out Idomeneus, also, the godlike king of Crete; then
scans the array for her own dear brothers Castor and Pollux;—in vain, for them the
life-giving earth held fast there in Lacedæmon, their native land.
205. Menelaüs defeats Paris. Now from both sides sacrifices have been made to
Jove, avenger of oaths, with prayer for victory and vow of fidelity to the contract
made. But Jove vouchsafes not yet fulfillment. The lists are measured out by Hector

Page 338

and Ulysses. The duel is on. Paris throws his spear: it strikes, but fails to penetrate the
shield of Menelaüs. Menelaüs then breaks his blade upon the helmet of the Trojan,
seizes him by the horsehair crest, and drags him toward the Grecian lines. But
Aphrodite touches the chin strap of Paris' headpiece so that it breaks and leaves the
futile helmet in the victor's hand. Then, wrapping her favorite in a mist, the goddess
bears him from the pursuit of the furious Menelaüs, and, laying him safe in Helen's
chamber, summons his mistress, who first upbraids, then soothes him with her love.
The Greeks claim the victory, and with justice. The Trojans, then and there, would
have yielded Helen and her wealth, and the fate of Troy might have been averted, had
it not been for the machinations of the goddesses, Juno and Minerva. These could not
bear that the hated city should thus escape. Prompted by the insidious urging of
Minerva, one of the Trojans, Pandarus, breaks the truce; he shoots his arrow full at the
heart of the unsuspecting Menelaüs. Minerva, of course, deflects the fatal shaft. But
the treachery has accomplished its purpose; the war is reopened with fresh bitterness.
206. The Two Days' Battle. The battle which then begins lasts for two whole days. In
its progress we witness a series of single combats. Pandarus the archer wounds
Diomede, the son of Tydeus. He in turn, raging over the plain, fells Pandarus with his
spear and crushes Æneas, Priam's valiant kinsman, to his knees with a great stone.
Venus shrouds her fallen son in her shining veil and will rescue him. But Diomedes,
clear of vision, spies her out and drives his pointed spear against her hand, grazing the
palm of it. Out leaps the ichor, life-stream of the blessed gods, and the goddess
shrieking drops her burden and flees from the jeering Diomede;—nay, mounts even to
Olympus where, sobbing in the arms of her mother, Dione, she finds solace of her
pain, and straightway turns to hopes of vengeance. Æneas, meantime, is wrapped by
Phœbus Apollo in a dusky cloud and borne aloft to that god's temple, where Diana and
Latona heal him.
To Diomede still breathing slaughter, the god of war himself, Mars, now appears in
form of a Thracian captain, opposing him and stirring Hector and the swiftly
recovered Æneas and the godlike Sarpedon against the Greeks. And the Greeks give
back, but the keen eye of Diomede pierces the disguise of the War-god, and he shouts
a warning to his comrades. Then Minerva descends to where Diomede, the son of
Tydeus, is resting beside his chariot, and she spurs him afresh to the fray. "Thou joy of
my heart," says she, "fear thou neither Mars nor any other of the immortals, for I shall
help thee mightily." So she takes the place of his charioteer, and together they drive
upon the War-god. And that one cannot come at the son of Tydeus to strike him down,
because of the ward that Minerva vouchsafes. But, for his part, Diomede strikes his
spear against the nethermost belly of Mars and wounds him, rending his fair skin; and
he plucks forth the spear again. Then brazen Mars bellows loud as nine or ten
thousand soldiers all at once; and, like Venus before him, betakes himself to Olympus.
There, complaining to Jove, he receives stern reprimand for his intolerant and hateful
spirit, stirring men ever to strife,—"like thine own mother Juno, after whom, not after

Page 339

me, thou takest." Thus, the father of the gods; and he makes an end, and bids Pæan,
the family physician, heal him.
Diomedes, still bearing down upon the Trojans, is about to fight with a young warrior
when, struck by his appearance, he inquires his name. It is Glaucus, and the youth is
grandson of the noble Bellerophon. Then Diomede of the loud war cry is glad and
strikes his spear into the earth and declines to fight. "For lo," says he, "our
grandfathers were guest-friends, and guest-friends are we. Why slay each other? There
are multitudes of Trojans for me to slay, and for thee Achæans in multitude, if thou
canst. Let us twain rather exchange arms as a testimony of our good faith." And this
they do; and Diomede gets the best of the bargain, his armor being worth but nine
oxen, and young Glaucus' five score.
207. Hector and Andromache. The Trojans being still pushed nearer to their own
walls, Hector, bravest of Priam's sons, returns to the city to urge the women to prayer,
and to carry the loitering Paris back with him to the defense. Here he meets his brave
mother Hecuba, and then the fair Helen; but most to our purpose and his, his wife, the
white-armed Andromache, the noblest of the women of the Iliad, for whom he has
searched in vain.

Fig. 154. Hector's Farewell
From the relief by Thorwaldsen
But when he had passed through the great city and was come to the
Scæan gates, whereby he was minded to issue upon the plain, then came
his dear-won wife, running to meet him, even Andromache, daughter of
great-hearted Eëtion.... So she met him now; and with her went the
handmaid bearing in her bosom the tender boy, the little child, Hector's
loved son, like unto a beautiful star. Him Hector called Scamandrius, but
all the folk Astyanax, "defender of the city." So now he smiled and gazed
at his boy silently, and Andromache stood by his side weeping, and
clasped her hand in his, and spake and called upon his name. "Dear my
lord, this thy hardihood will undo thee, neither hast thou any pity for
thine infant boy, nor for hapless me that soon shall be thy widow; for

Page 340

soon will the Achæans all set upon thee and slay thee. But it were better
for me to go down to the grave if I lose thee; for nevermore will any
comfort be mine, when once thou, even thou, hast met thy fate,—but
only sorrow. Moreover I have no father, now, nor lady mother.... And the
seven brothers that were mine within our halls, all these on the selfsame
day went within the house of Hades; for fleet-footed, goodly Achilles
slew them all amid their kine of trailing gait and white-faced sheep....
Nay, Hector, thou art to me father and lady mother, yea and brother, even
as thou art my goodly husband. Come now, have pity and abide here
upon the tower, lest thou make thy child an orphan and thy wife a
widow." ...
Then great Hector of the glancing helm answered her: "Surely I take
thought for all these things, my wife; but I have very sore shame of the
Trojans and Trojan dames with trailing robes, if like a coward I shrink
away from battle. Moreover mine own soul forbiddeth me, seeing I have
learnt ever to be valiant and fight in the forefront of the Trojans, winning
my father's great glory and mine own. Yea of a surety, I know this in
heart and soul; the day shall come for holy Ilios to be laid low, and Priam
and the folk of Priam of the good ashen spear. Yet doth the anguish of the
Trojans hereafter not so much trouble me, neither Hecuba's own, neither
king Priam's, neither my brethren's, the many and brave that shall fall in
the dust before their foemen, as doth thine anguish in the day when some
mail-clad Achæan shall lead thee weeping, and rob thee of the light of
freedom.... But me in death may the heaped-up earth be covering, ere I
hear thy crying and thy carrying into captivity."[289]
So spoke the great-hearted hero, and stretched his arms out to take his little boy. But

The babe clung crying to his nurse's breast,
Scared at the dazzling helm, and nodding crest.
With secret pleasure each fond parent smiled,
And Hector hasted to relieve his child,—
The glittering terrors from his brows unbound
And placed the beaming helmet on the ground.
Then kissed the child, and, lifting high in air,
Thus to the gods, preferred a father's prayer:
"O thou! whose glory fills the ethereal throne,
And all ye deathless powers! protect my son!
Grant him, like me, to purchase just renown,
To guard the Trojans, to defend the crown,
Against his country's foes the war to wage.
And rise the Hector of the future age!

Page 341

So when, triumphant from successive toils
Of heroes slain, he bears the reeking spoils,
Whole hosts may hail him with deserved acclaim
And say, 'This chief transcends his father's fame':
While, pleased, amidst the general shouts of Troy,
His mother's conscious heart o'erflows with joy."[290]
So prayed he, the glorious Hector, foreboding of the future, but little thinking that,
when he himself was slain and the city sacked, his starlike son should be cast
headlong to death from Troy's high towers, and his dear wife led into captivity as he
had dreaded, indeed, and by none other than Neoptolemus, the son of his mortal foe,
Achilles. But now Hector laid the boy in the arms of his wife, and she, smiling
tearfully, gathered him to her fragrant bosom; and her husband pitied her, and caressed
her with his hand, and bade her farewell, saying:

"Andromache! my soul's far better part,
Why with untimely sorrows heaves thy heart?
No hostile hand can antedate my doom,
Till fate condemns me to the silent tomb.
Fixed is the term to all the race of earth;
And such the hard condition of our birth,
No force can then resist, no flight can save;
All sink alike, the fearful and the brave.
No more—but hasten to thy tasks at home,
There guide the spindle, and direct the loom;
Me glory summons to the martial scene,
The field of combat is the sphere for men.
Where heroes war, the foremost place I claim,
The first in danger, as the first in fame."[291]

He took up his horsehair crested helmet; and she departed to her home, oft looking
back and letting fall big tears, thinking that he would no more come back from battle.
208. Neptune aids the Discouraged Greeks. But the end was not to be so soon.
Hector, returning to the field, challenged the bravest of the Greeks to combat. Nine
accepted the challenge; but the lot fell upon Ajax, the son of Telamon. The duel lasted
till night, with deeds of valor on both sides; and the heroes parted, each testifying to
his foeman's worth. The next day a truce was declared for the burning of the dead; but,
soon after, the conflict was renewed, and before the might of Hector and his troops the
Greeks were driven back to their trenches.
Then Agamemnon, king of men, called another council of his wisest and bravest
chiefs and, grievously discouraged, proposed, this time in earnest, that they reëmbark
and sail home to Greece.[292] In the debate that ensued Nestor advised that an embassy

Page 342

should be sent to Achilles persuading him to return to the field; and that Agamemnon
should yield the maiden, the cause of dispute, with ample gifts to atone for the wrong
he had done. Agamemnon assented; and Ulysses, Ajax, and Phœnix were sent to carry
to Achilles the penitent message. They performed that duty, but Achilles was deaf to
their entreaties. He positively refused to return to the attack and persisted in his
determination to embark for Greece without delay.

Fig. 155. The Embassy to Achilles
(Left section)
Meanwhile the Greeks, having constructed a rampart around their ships, were now,
instead of besieging Troy, in a manner themselves besieged, within their rampart. The
next day after the unsuccessful embassy to Achilles, another battle was fought, in
which Agamemnon raged mightily with his spear till, wounded, he was forced to
retire to the hollow ships; and Ulysses, too, bravely warring, had a narrow escape with
life.[293] Then the Trojans, favored by Jove, succeeded in forcing a passage through
the Grecian rampart and were about to set fire to the ships. But Neptune, seeing the
Greeks hard pressed, came to their rescue.[294] Appearing in the form of Calchas the
prophet, he raised the ardor of the warriors to such a pitch that they forced the Trojans
to give way. Here Ajax, son of Telamon, performed prodigies of valor. Bearing his
massy shield and "shaking his far-shadowing spear," he encountered Hector.[295] The
Greek shouted defiance, to which Hector replied, and hurled his lance at the huge
warrior. It was well aimed and struck Ajax where the belts that bore his sword and
shield crossed each other on the breast, but the double guard prevented its penetrating,
and it fell harmless. Then Ajax, seizing a huge stone, one of those that served to prop
the ships, hurled it at Hector. It struck him near the neck and stretched him on the
plain. His followers instantly seized him and bore him off stunned and wounded.

Page 343

Fig. 156. The Embassy to Achilles
(Right Section)
209. Jupiter inspirits the Trojans. While Neptune was thus aiding the Greeks and
driving back the Trojans, Jupiter saw nothing of what was going on, for his attention
had been drawn from the field by the wiles of Juno.[296] That goddess had arrayed
herself in all her charms, and to crown all had borrowed of Venus her girdle, the
Cestus, which enhanced the wearer's charms to such a degree that they were
irresistible. So prepared, Juno had joined her husband, who sat on Olympus watching
the battle. When he beheld her, the fondness of his early love revived and, forgetting
the contending armies and all other affairs of state, he gave himself up to her and let
the battle go as it would.
But this oblivion did not continue long. When, upon turning his eyes downward, the
cloud-compeller beheld Hector stretched, almost lifeless, on the plain, he angrily
dismissed Juno, commanding her to send Iris and Apollo to him.[297] The former bore
a peremptory message to Neptune, ordering him to quit the contest. Apollo was
dispatched to heal Hector's bruises and to inspirit his heart. These orders were obeyed
with such speed that while the battle was still raging, Hector returned to the field and
Neptune betook himself to his own dominions.

Fig. 157. The Battle by the Ships

Page 344

210. Achilles and Patroclus. An arrow from the bow of Paris had wounded Machaon,
son of Æsculapius, a brave warrior, who, having inherited his father's art, was of great
value to the Greeks as their surgeon. Nestor, taking Machaon in his chariot, conveyed
him from the field. As they passed the ships of Achilles, that hero, looking over the
battle, saw the chariot of Nestor, and recognized the old chief, but could not discern
who the wounded warrior was. Calling Patroclus, his companion and dearest friend,
he sent him to Nestor's tent to inquire. Patroclus, performing the behest, saw Machaon
wounded and, having told the cause of his coming, would have hastened away, but
Nestor detained him to tell him the extent of the Grecian calamities. He reminded him
also how, at the time of the departure for Troy, Achilles and himself had been charged
by their respective sires: the one to aspire to the highest pitch of glory; the other, as
the elder, to keep watch over his friend and to guide his inexperience. "Now," said
Nestor, "is the time for such guidance. If the gods so please, thou mayest win Achilles
back to the common cause; but if not, let him at least send his soldiers to the field, and
come thou, Patroclus, clad in his armor. Perhaps the very sight of it may drive back
the Trojans."[298]
211. Patroclus in the Armor of Achilles. Patroclus, strongly moved by this address,
hastened to his friend, revolving in his mind what he had seen and heard.[299] He told
the prince the sad condition of affairs at the camp of their late associates; Diomede,
Ulysses, Agamemnon, Machaon, all wounded, the rampart broken down, the enemy
among the ships preparing to burn them and thus to cut off all means of return to
Greece. While they spoke, the flames burst forth from one of the ships. Achilles, at the
sight, relented so far as to intrust Patroclus with the Myrmidons for the onslaught and
to lend him his armor that he might thereby strike the more terror into the minds of the
Trojans. Without delay the soldiers were marshaled, Patroclus put on the radiant
armor, mounted the chariot of Achilles, and led forth the men ardent for battle. But
before his friend went, Achilles strictly charged him to be content with repelling the
foe. "Seek not," said he, "to press the Trojans without me, lest thou add still more to
the disgrace already mine." Then exhorting the troops to do their best, he dismissed
them full of ardor to the fight.
Patroclus and his Myrmidons at once plunged into the contest where it raged hottest.
At the sight of them the joyful Grecians shouted, and the ships reëchoed the acclaim;
but the Trojans, beholding the well-known armor, struck with terror, looked
everywhere for refuge. First those who had got possession of the ship and set it on fire
allowed the Grecians to retake it and extinguish the flames. Then the rest fled in
dismay. Ajax, Menelaüs, and the two sons of Nestor performed prodigies of valor.
Hector was forced to turn his horses' heads and retire from the enclosure, leaving his
men encumbered in the fosse to escape as they could. Patroclus drove all before him,
slaying many; nor did one dare to make a stand against him.
212. The Deaths of Sarpedon and Patroclus. At last the grandson of Bellerophon,
Sarpedon, son of Jove and Laodamia, ventured to oppose the Greek warrior. The

Page 345

Olympian looked down upon his son and would
have snatched him from the fate impending, but
Juno hinted that if he did so, the other inhabitants
of heaven might be induced to interpose in like
manner whenever any of their offspring were
endangered,—an argument to which Jove yielded.
Sarpedon threw his spear, but missed Patroclus;
the spear of the Greek, on the other hand, pierced
Sarpedon's breast, and he fell, calling to his
friends to save his body from the foe. Then a
furious contest arose for the corpse. The Greeks
succeeded in stripping Sarpedon of his armor, but
Jove would not suffer the body to be dishonored.
By his command Apollo snatched it from the
midst of the combatants and committed it to the
care of the twin brothers Death and Sleep. By
them it was transported to Lycia, Sarpedon's
native land, and there received due funeral rites.
Thus far Patroclus had succeeded to the utmost in
Fig. 158. Menelaüs with the
repelling the foe and relieving his countrymen,
Body of Patroclus
but now came a change of fortune. Hector, borne
in his chariot, confronted him. Patroclus threw a
vast stone at the Trojan, which missed its aim, but smote Cebriones, the charioteer,
and felled him from the car. Hector leaped from the chariot to rescue his friend, and
Patroclus also descended to complete his victory. Thus the two heroes met face to
face. At this decisive moment the poet, as if reluctant to give Hector the glory, records
that Phœbus Apollo, taking part against Patroclus, struck the helmet from his head and
the lance from his hand. At the same moment an obscure Trojan wounded him in the
back, and Hector pressing forward pierced him with his spear. He fell mortally
wounded.
Then arose a tremendous conflict for the body of Patroclus; but his armor was at once
taken possession of by Hector, who, retiring a short distance, divested himself of his
own mail, put on that of Achilles, then returned to the fight.[300] Ajax and Menelaüs
defended the body, and Hector and his bravest warriors struggled to capture it. The
battle still raged with equal fortune, when Jove enveloped the whole face of heaven in
a cloud. The lightning flashed, the thunder roared, and Ajax, looking round for some
one whom he might dispatch to Achilles to tell him of the death of his friend and of
the imminent danger of his remains falling into the hands of the enemy, could see no
suitable messenger. In desperation he exclaimed:

"Father of heaven and earth! deliver thou

Page 346

Achaia's host from darkness; clear the skies;
Give day; and, since thy sovereign will is such,
Destruction with it; but, oh, give us day!"[301]
Jupiter heard the prayer and dispersed the clouds. Ajax sent Antilochus to Achilles
with the intelligence of Patroclus' death and of the conflict raging for his remains; and
the Greeks at last succeeded in bearing off the body to the ships, closely pursued by
Hector and Æneas and the rest of the Trojans.
213. The Remorse of Achilles. Achilles heard the fate of his friend with such distress
that Antilochus feared for a while lest he might destroy himself.[302] His groans
reached the ears of Thetis, far down in the deeps of ocean where she abode, and she
hastened to inquire the cause. She found him overwhelmed with self-reproach that he
had suffered his friend to fall a victim to his resentment. His only consolation was the
hope of revenge. He would fly instantly in search of Hector. But his mother reminded
him that he was now without armor and promised, if he would but wait till the
morrow, to procure for him a suit of armor from Vulcan more than equal to that he had
lost. He consented, and Thetis immediately repaired to Vulcan's palace. She found him
busy at his forge, making tripods for his own use, so artfully constructed that they
moved forward of their own accord when wanted, and retired again when dismissed.
On hearing the request of Thetis, Vulcan immediately laid aside his work and hastened
to comply with her wishes. He fabricated a splendid suit of armor for Achilles; first a
shield adorned with elaborate devices, of which a noble description is given by
Homer, then a helmet crested with gold, then a corselet and greaves of impenetrable
temper, all perfectly adapted to the hero's form, and of consummate workmanship.
The suit was made in one night, and Thetis, receiving it, descended to earth and laid it
at Achilles' feet at the dawn of day.
214. The Reconciliation of Agamemnon and Achilles. The first glow of pleasure
that Achilles had felt since the death of Patroclus was at the sight of this splendid
armor.[303] And now arrayed in it, he went forth to the camp, calling the chiefs to
council. When the leaders were assembled, Achilles addressed them. Renouncing his
displeasure against Agamemnon and bitterly lamenting the miseries that had resulted
from it, he called on them to proceed at once to the field. Agamemnon made a suitable
reply, laying the blame on Ate, the goddess of infatuation; and thereupon complete
reconcilement took place between the heroes.
Then Achilles went forth to battle, heartened by the inspiration of Minerva and filled
with a rage and thirst for vengeance that made him irresistible. As he mounted his
chariot, one of his immortal coursers was, strange to say, endowed suddenly with
speech from on high and, breaking into prophecy, warned the hero of his approaching
doom. But, nothing daunted, Achilles pressed upon the foe. The bravest warriors fled
before him or fell by his lance.[304] Hector, cautioned by Apollo, kept aloof; but the
god, assuming the form of one of Priam's sons, Lycaon, urged Æneas to encounter the

Page 347

terrible warrior. Æneas, though he felt himself unequal, did not decline the combat. He
hurled his spear with all his force against the shield, the work of Vulcan. The spear
pierced two plates of the shield, but was stopped in the third. Achilles threw his spear
with better success. It pierced through the shield of Æneas, but glanced near his
shoulder and made no wound. Then Æneas, seizing a stone, such as two men of
modern times could hardly lift, was about to throw it,—and Achilles, with sword
drawn, was about to rush upon him,—when Neptune, looking out upon the contest,
had pity upon Æneas, who was sure to have the worst of it. The god, consequently,
spread a cloud between the combatants and, lifting the Trojan from the ground, bore
him over the heads of warriors and steeds to the rear of the battle. Achilles, when the
mist cleared away, looked round in vain for his adversary, and acknowledging the
prodigy, turned his arms against other champions. But none dared stand before him;
and Priam from his city walls beheld the whole army in full flight toward the city. He
gave command to open wide the gates to receive the fugitives, and to shut them as
soon as the Trojans should have passed, lest the enemy should enter likewise. But
Achilles was so close in pursuit that that would have been impossible if Apollo had
not, in the form of Agenor, Priam's son, first encountered the swift-footed hero, then
turned in flight, and taken the way apart from the city. Achilles pursued, and had
chased his supposed victim far from the walls before the god disclosed himself.[305]
215. The Death of Hector. But when the rest had escaped into the town Hector stood
without, determined to await the combat. His father called to him from the walls,
begging him to retire nor tempt the encounter. His mother, Hecuba, also besought him,
but all in vain. "How can I," said he to himself, "by whose command the people went
to this day's contest where so many have fallen, seek refuge for myself from a single
foe? Or shall I offer to yield up Helen and all her treasures and ample of our own
beside? Ah no! even that is too late. He would not hear me through, but slay me while
I spoke." While he thus ruminated, Achilles approached, terrible as Mars, his armor
flashing lightning as he moved. At that sight Hector's heart failed him and he fled.
Achilles swiftly pursued. They ran, still keeping near the walls, till they had thrice
encircled the city. As often as Hector approached the walls Achilles intercepted him
and forced him to keep out in a wider circle. But Apollo sustained Hector's strength
and would not let him sink in weariness. Then Pallas, assuming the form of
Deiphobus, Hector's bravest brother, appeared suddenly at his side. Hector saw him
with delight, and thus strengthened, stopped his flight, and, turning to meet Achilles,
threw his spear. It struck the shield of Achilles and bounded back. He turned to receive
another from the hand of Deiphobus, but Deiphobus was gone. Then Hector
understood his doom and said, "Alas! it is plain this is my hour to die! I thought
Deiphobus at hand, but Pallas deceived me, and he is still in Troy. But I will not fall
inglorious." So saying he drew his falchion from his side and rushed at once to
combat. Achilles, secure behind his shield, waited the approach of Hector. When he
came within reach of his spear, Achilles, choosing with his eye a vulnerable part
where the armor leaves the neck uncovered, aimed his spear at that part, and Hector

Page 348

fell, death-wounded. Feebly he said, "Spare my body! Let my parents ransom it, and
let me receive funeral rites from the sons and daughters of Troy." To which Achilles
replied, "Dog, name not ransom nor pity to me, on whom you have brought such dire
distress. No! trust me, nought shall save thy carcass from the dogs. Though twenty
ransoms and thy weight in gold were offered, I should refuse it all."[306]

Fig. 159. Contest of Achilles and Hector
216. Achilles drags the Body of Hector. So saying, the son of Peleus stripped the
body of its armor, and, fastening cords to the feet, tied them behind his chariot,
leaving the body to trail along the ground. Then mounting the chariot he lashed the
steeds and so dragged the body to and fro before the city. No words can tell the grief
of Priam and Hecuba at this sight. His people could scarce restrain the aged king from
rushing forth. He threw himself in the dust and besought them each by name to let
him pass. Hecuba's distress was not less violent. The citizens stood round them
weeping. The sound of the mourning reached the ears of Andromache, the wife of
Hector, as she sat among her maidens at work; and anticipating evil she went forth to
the wall. When she saw the horror there presented, she would have thrown herself
headlong from the wall, but fainted and fell into the arms of her maidens. Recovering,
she bewailed her fate, picturing to herself her country ruined, herself a captive, and
her son, the youthful Astyanax, dependent for his bread on the charity of strangers.

Fig. 160. Achilles over the Body of Hector
at the Tomb of Patroclus

Page 349

After Achilles and the Greeks had thus taken their revenge on the slayer of Patroclus,
they busied themselves in paying due funeral rites to their friend.[307] A pile was
erected, and the body burned with due solemnity. Then ensued games of strength and
skill, chariot races, wrestling, boxing, and archery. Later, the chiefs sat down to the
funeral banquet, and finally retired to rest. But Achilles partook neither of the feast
nor of sleep. The recollection of his lost friend kept him awake,—the memory of their
companionship in toil and dangers, in battle or on the perilous deep. Before the
earliest dawn he left his tent, and joining to his chariot his swift steeds, he fastened
Hector's body to be dragged behind. Twice he dragged him round the tomb of
Patroclus, leaving him at length stretched in the dust. But Apollo would not permit the
body to be torn or disfigured with all this abuse; he preserved it free from taint or
defilement.[308]

Fig. 161. Priam's Visit to Achilles
While Achilles indulged his wrath in thus disgracing Hector, Jupiter in pity summoned
Thetis to his presence. Bidding her prevail on Achilles to restore the body of Hector to
the Trojans, he sent Iris to encourage Priam to beg of Achilles the body of his son. Iris
delivered her message, and Priam prepared to obey. He opened his treasuries and took
out rich garments and cloths, with ten talents in gold and two splendid tripods and a
golden cup of matchless workmanship. Then he called to his sons and bade them draw
forth his litter and place in it the various articles designed for a ransom to Achilles.
When all was ready, the old king with a single companion as aged as himself, the
herald Idæus, drove forth from the gates, parting there with Hecuba his queen, and all
his friends, who lamented him as going to certain death.
217. Priam in the Tent of Achilles.[309] But Jupiter, beholding with compassion the
venerable king, sent Mercury to be his guide and protector. Assuming the form of a
young warrior, Mercury presented himself to the aged couple; and, when at the sight
of him they hesitated whether to fly or yield, approaching he grasped Priam's hand
and offered to be their guide to Achilles' tent. Priam gladly accepted his service, and
Mercury, mounting the carriage, assumed the reins and conveyed them to the camp.
Then having cast the guards into a heavy sleep, he introduced Priam into the tent
where Achilles sat, attended by two of his warriors. The aged king threw himself at
the feet of Achilles and kissed those terrible hands which had destroyed so many of
his sons. "Think, O Achilles," he said, "of thine own father, full of days like me, and

Page 350

trembling on the gloomy verge of life. Even now, mayhap, some neighbor chief
oppresses him and there is none at hand to succor him in his distress. Yet, knowing
that Achilles lives, he doubtless still rejoices, hoping that one day he shall see thy face
again. But me no comfort cheers, whose bravest sons, so late the flower of Ilium, all
have fallen. Yet one I had, one more than all the rest the strength of my age, whom
fighting for his country thou hast slain. His body I come to redeem, bringing
inestimable ransom with me. Achilles! reverence the gods! recollect thy father! for his
sake show compassion to me!" These words moved Achilles, and he wept,
remembering by turns his absent father and his lost friend. Moved with pity of Priam's
silver locks and beard, he raised him from the earth and spake: "Priam, I know that
thou hast reached this place conducted by some god, for without aid divine no mortal
even in his prime of youth had dared the attempt. I grant thy request, for I am moved
thereto by the manifest will of Jove." So saying he arose, went forth with his two
friends, and unloaded of its charge the litter, leaving two mantles and a robe for the
covering of the body. This they placed on the litter and spread the garments over it,
that not unveiled it should be borne back to Troy. Then Achilles dismissed the old
king, having first pledged himself to a truce of twelve days for the funeral solemnities.
As the litter approached the city and was descried from the walls, the people poured
forth to gaze once more on the face of their hero. Foremost of all, the mother and the
wife of Hector came, and at the sight of the lifeless body renewed their lamentations.
The people wept with them, and to the going down of the sun there was no pause or
abatement of their grief.
The next day, preparations were made for the funeral solemnities. For nine days the
people brought wood and built the pile; and on the tenth they placed the body on the
summit and applied the torch, while all Troy, thronging forth, encompassed the pyre.
When it had completely burned, they quenched the cinders with wine, and, collecting
the bones, placed them in a golden urn, which they buried in the earth. Over the spot
they reared a pile of stones.

Such honors Ilium to her hero paid,
And peaceful slept the mighty Hector's shade.[310]

FOOTNOTES:

[280] From Tennyson's Dream of Fair Women.
[281] From Tennyson's Œnone.
[282] Euripides, Iphigenia at Aulis, Iphigenia among the Tauri.
[283] From Tennyson's Dream of Fair Women.
[284] Gladstone's Translations from the Iliad.
[285] Iliad, 2 (Pope's translation).

Page 351

[286] Iliad, 3 (Pope's translation).
[287] Christopher Marlowe, Doctor Faustus.
[288] Iliad, 3 (Pope's translation).
[289] Iliad, 6, 390 et seq. (Lang, Leaf, and Myers' translation).
[290] Iliad, 6, 470-490 (Pope's translation).
[291] Iliad, 6 (Pope's translation).
[292] Iliad, 9.
[293] Iliad, 11.
[294] Iliad, 13.
[295] Iliad, 14, 400-440.
[296] Iliad, 14, 150-350.
[297] Iliad, 15.
[298] Iliad, 11.
[299] Iliad, 16.
[300] Iliad, 17.
[301] Cowper's translation. The lines are often quoted.
[302] Iliad, 18.
[303] Iliad, 19.
[304] Iliad, 20.
[305] Iliad, 21.
[306] Iliad, 22, 350.
[307] Iliad, 23.
[308] Iliad, 24, 15.
[309] Iliad, 24, 330-804.
[310] Iliad, 24, 804 (Pope's translation).

Page 352

AMAZON

CHAPTER XXIII
THE FALL OF TROY

218. The Fall of Troy. The story of the Iliad ends with the
death of Hector, and it is from the Odyssey and later
poems that we learn the fate of the other heroes. After the
death of Hector, Troy did not immediately fall, but
receiving aid from new allies, still continued its resistance.
One of these allies was Memnon, the Ethiopian prince,
whose story has been already told.[311] Another was
Penthesilea, queen of the Amazons, who came with a band
of female warriors. All the authorities attest the valor of
these women and the fearful effect of their war cry.
Penthesilea, having slain many of the bravest Greeks, was Fig. 162. Achilles and
at last slain by Achilles. But when the hero bent over his Penthesilea
fallen foe and contemplated her beauty, youth, and valor,
he bitterly regretted his victory. Thersites, the insolent brawler and demagogue,
attempting to ridicule his grief, was in consequence slain by the hero.[312]

Page 353

219. The Death of Achilles. But Achilles himself was not destined to a long life.
Having by chance seen Polyxena, daughter of King Priam,—perhaps on occasion of
the truce which was allowed the Trojans for the burial of Hector,—he was captivated
with her charms; and to win her in marriage, it is said (but not by Homer) that he
agreed to influence the Greeks to make peace with Troy. While the hero was in the
temple of Apollo negotiating the marriage, Paris discharged at him a poisoned arrow,
[313]
which, guided by Apollo, fatally wounded him in the heel. This was his only
vulnerable spot; for Thetis, having dipped him when an infant in the river Styx, had
rendered every part of him invulnerable except that by which she held him.[314]
220. Contest for the Arms of Achilles. The body of Achilles so treacherously slain
was rescued by Ajax and Ulysses. Thetis directed the Greeks to bestow her son's
armor on that hero who of all survivors should be judged most deserving of it. Ajax
and Ulysses were the only claimants. A select number of the other chiefs were
appointed to award the prize. By the will of Minerva it was awarded to Ulysses,—
wisdom being thus rated above valor. Ajax, enraged, set forth from his tent to wreak
vengeance upon the Atridæ and Ulysses. But the goddess robbed him of reason and
turned his hand against the flocks and herds of the Argives, which he slaughtered or
led captive to his tent, counting them the rivals who had wronged him. Then the cruel
goddess restored to him his wits. And he, fixing his sword in the ground, prepared to
take his own life:

"Come and look on me,
O Death, O Death,—and yet in yonder world
I shall dwell with thee, speak enough with thee;
And thee I call, thou light of golden day,
Thou Sun, who drivest on thy glorious car,
Thee, for this last time,—never more again!
O Light, O sacred land that was my home;
O Salamis, where stands my father's hearth,
Thou glorious Athens, with thy kindred race;
Ye streams and rivers here, and Troïa's plains,
To you that fed my life I bid farewell;
This last, last word does Ajax speak to you;
All else, I speak in Hades to the dead."[3]

Then, falling upon his sword, he died. So, in the words of his magnanimous foe,
Ulysses, passed to the god that ruleth in gloom

The best and bravest of the Argive host,
Of all that came to Troïa, saving one,
Achilles' self.[315]

Page 354

On the spot where his blood sank into the earth a hyacinth sprang up, bearing on its
leaves the first two letters of his name, Ai, the Greek interjection of woe.[316]

Fig. 163. Œnone warning Paris
It was now discovered that Troy could not be taken but by the aid of the arrows of
Hercules. They were in possession of Philoctetes, the friend who had been with
Hercules at the last and had lighted his funeral pyre. Philoctetes[317] had joined the
Grecian expedition against Troy; but he accidentally wounded his foot with one of the
poisoned arrows, and the smell from the wound proved so offensive that his
companions carried him to the isle of Lemnos and left him there. Diomede and
Ulysses, or Ulysses and Neoptolemus (son of Achilles), were now sent to induce him
to rejoin the army. They succeeded. Philoctetes was cured of his wound by Machaon,
and Paris was the first victim of the fatal arrows.
221. Paris and Œnone. In his distress Paris bethought him of one whom in his
prosperity he had forgotten. This was the nymph Œnone, whom he had married when
a youth and had abandoned for the fatal beauty of Helen. Œnone, remembering the
wrongs she had suffered, refused to heal the wound; and Paris went back to Troy and
died. Œnone quickly repented and hastened after him with remedies, but came too
late, and in her grief hanged herself.
222. The Palladium. There was in Troy a celebrated statue of Minerva called the
Palladium. It was said to have fallen from heaven, and the belief was that the city
could not be taken so long as this statue remained within it. Ulysses and Diomede
entered the city in disguise and succeeded in obtaining the Palladium, which they
carried off to the Grecian camp.
223. The Wooden Horse. But Troy still held out. The Greeks began to despair of
subduing it by force, and by advice of Ulysses they resorted to stratagem.[318] They
pretended to be making preparations to abandon the siege; and a number of the ships
were withdrawn and concealed behind a neighboring island. They then constructed an
immense wooden horse, which they gave out was intended as a propitiatory offering
to Minerva; but it was, in fact, filled with armed men. The rest of the Greeks then

Page 355

betook themselves to their ships and sailed
away, as if for a final departure. The Trojans,
seeing the encampment broken up and the
fleet gone, concluded that the enemy had
abandoned the siege. The gates of the city
were thrown open, and the whole population
issued forth, rejoicing at the long-prohibited
liberty of passing freely over the scene of the
late encampment. The great horse was the
chief object of curiosity. Some recommended
that it be taken into the city as a trophy; others
felt afraid of it. While they hesitated,
Laocoön, the priest of Neptune, exclaimed,
"What madness, citizens, is this! Have you not Fig. 164. The Wooden Horse
learned enough of Grecian fraud to be on your
guard against it? For my part, I fear the
Greeks even when they offer gifts."[319] So saying, he threw his lance at the horse's
side. It struck, and a hollow sound reverberated like a groan. Then perhaps the people
might have taken his advice and destroyed the fatal horse with its contents, but just at
that moment a group of people appeared dragging forward one who seemed a prisoner
and a Greek. Stupefied with terror, the captive was brought before the chiefs. He
informed them that he was a Greek, Sinon by name; and that in consequence of the
malice of Ulysses, he had been left behind by his countrymen at their departure. With
regard to the wooden horse, he told them that it was a propitiatory offering to
Minerva, and had been made so huge for the express purpose of preventing its being
carried within the city; for Calchas the prophet had told them that if the Trojans took
possession of it, they would assuredly triumph over the Greeks.

LAOCOÖN

Page 356

224. Laocoön and the Serpents. This language turned the tide of the people's
feelings, and they began to think how they might best secure the monstrous horse and
the favorable auguries connected with it, when suddenly a prodigy occurred which left
no room for doubt. There appeared advancing over the sea two immense serpents.
They came upon the land and the crowd fled in all directions. The serpents advanced
directly to the spot where Laocoön stood with his two sons. They first attacked the
children, winding round their bodies and breathing pestilential breath in their faces.
The father, attempting to rescue them, was next seized and involved in the serpent's
coils.

... Vain
The struggle; vain, against the coiling strain
And gripe, and deepening of the dragon's grasp,
The old man's clinch; the long envenomed chain
Rivets the living links,—the enormous asp
Enforces pang on pang, and stifles gasp on gasp.[320]

He struggled to tear them away, but they overpowered all his efforts and strangled him
and the children in their poisonous folds. The event was regarded as a clear indication
of the displeasure of the gods at Laocoön's irreverent treatment of the wooden horse,
which they no longer hesitated to regard as a sacred object and prepared to introduce
with due solemnity into the city. They did so with songs and triumphal acclamations,
and the day closed with festivity. In the night the armed men who were inclosed in the
body of the horse, being let out by the traitor Sinon, opened the gates of the city to
their friends who had returned under cover of the night. The city was set on fire; the
people, overcome with feasting and sleep, were put to the sword, and Troy completely
subdued.

Fig. 165. The Sack of Troy
(Left half)
225. The Death of Priam. Priam lived to see the downfall of his kingdom and was
slain at last on the fatal night when the Greeks took the city. He had armed himself
and was about to mingle with the combatants,[321] but was prevailed on by Hecuba to

Page 357

take refuge with his daughters and herself as a suppliant at the altar of Jupiter. While
there, his youngest son, Polites, pursued by Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, rushed in
wounded and expired at the feet of his father; whereupon Priam, overcome with
indignation, hurled his spear with feeble hand against Pyrrhus and was forthwith slain
by him.

Fig. 166. The Sack of Troy
(Right half)
226. The Survivors.[322] Queen Hecuba and her daughter Cassandra were carried
captives to Greece. Cassandra had been loved by Apollo, who gave her the gift of
prophecy; but afterwards offended with her, he had rendered the gift unavailing by
ordaining that her predictions should never be believed. Polyxena, another daughter,
who had been loved by Achilles, was demanded by the ghost of that warrior and was
sacrificed by the Greeks upon his tomb. Of the fate of the white-armed Andromache
we have already spoken. She was carried off as the wife of Neoptolemus, but he was
faithful to her for only a short time. After he had cast her aside she married Helenus, a
brother of Hector, and still later returned to Asia Minor.
227. Helen, Menelaüs, and Agamemnon. On the fall of Troy, Menelaüs recovered
possession of his wife, who, it seems, had not ceased to love him, though she had
yielded to the might of Venus and deserted him for another.[323] After the death of
Paris, she aided the Greeks secretly on several occasions: in particular when Ulysses
and Diomede entered the city in disguise to carry off the Palladium. She then saw and
recognized Ulysses, but kept the secret and even assisted them in obtaining the image.
Thus she became reconciled to Menelaüs, and they were among the first to leave the
shores of Troy for their native land. But having incurred the displeasure of the gods,
they were driven by storms from shore to shore of the Mediterranean, visiting Cyprus,
Phœnicia, and Egypt. In Egypt they were kindly treated and presented with rich gifts,
of which Helen's share was a golden spindle and a basket on wheels.

... Many yet adhere
To the ancient distaff at the bosom fixed,
Casting the whirling spindle as they walk.

Page 358

... This was of old, in no inglorious days,
The mode of spinning, when the Egyptian prince
A golden distaff gave that beauteous nymph,
Too beauteous Helen; no uncourtly gift.[324]
Milton also alludes to a famous recipe for an invigorating draft, called Nepenthe,
which the Egyptian queen gave to Helen:

Not that Nepenthes which the wife of Thone
In Egypt gave to Jove-born Helena,
Is of such power to stir up joy as this,
To life so friendly or so cool to thirst.[325]

At last, arriving in safety at Sparta, Menelaüs and Helen resumed their royal dignity,
and lived and reigned in splendor; and when Telemachus, the son of Ulysses, in search
of his father, arrived at Sparta, he found them celebrating the marriage of their
daughter Hermione to Neoptolemus, son of Achilles.
Agamemnon[326] was not so fortunate in the issue. During his absence his wife
Clytemnestra had been false to him; and when his return was expected, she with her
paramour, Ægisthus, son of Thyestes, laid a plan for his destruction. Cassandra
warned the king, but as usual her prophecy was not regarded. While Agamemnon was
bathing previous to the banquet given to celebrate his return, the conspirators
murdered him.
228. Electra and Orestes. It was the intention of the
conspirators to slay his son Orestes also, a lad not
yet old enough to be an object of apprehension, but
from whom, if he should be suffered to grow up,
there might be danger. Electra, the sister of Orestes,
saved her brother's life by sending him secretly to
his uncle Strophius, king of Phocis. In the palace of
Strophius, Orestes grew up with the king's son
Pylades, and formed with him a friendship which
has become proverbial. Electra frequently reminded
her brother by messengers of the duty of avenging
his father's death; he, too, when he reached maturity,
consulted the oracle of Delphi, which confirmed him
in the design. He therefore repaired in disguise to
Argos, pretending to be a messenger from Strophius,
who would announce the death of Orestes. He Fig. 167. Orestes and
brought with him what purported to be the ashes of Electra at the Tomb of
the deceased in a funeral urn. After visiting his Agamemnon
father's tomb and sacrificing upon it, according to

Page 359

the rites of the ancients, he met by the way his sister Electra. Mistaking her for one of
the domestics, and desirous of keeping his arrival a secret till the hour of vengeance
should arrive, he produced the urn. At once his sister, believing Orestes to be really
dead, took the urn from him, and, embracing it, poured forth her grief in language full
of tenderness and despair. Soon a recognition was effected, and the prince, with the
aid of his sister, slew both Ægisthus and Clytemnestra.[327]
229. Orestes pursued by the
Furies.[328] This revolting act, the
slaughter of a mother by her son,
though extenuated by the guilt of
the victim and the express
command of the gods, did not fail
to awaken in the breasts of the
ancients the same abhorrence that
it does in ours. The Eumenides
seized upon Orestes and drove
him frantic from land to land. In
these wanderings Pylades
accompanied him and watched Fig. 168. Orestes pursued by Furies
over him. At length in answer to a
second appeal to the oracle,
Orestes was directed to go to the temple of the Tauri in Scythia and to bring thence a
statue of Diana which was believed to have fallen from heaven. Accordingly the
friends went to the Tauric Chersonese. Since there the barbarous people were
accustomed to sacrifice to the goddess all strangers who fell into their hands, the two
friends were seized and carried bound to the temple to be made victims. But the
priestess of Diana of the Tauri was no other than Iphigenia, the sister of Orestes, who
had been snatched away by Diana at the moment when she was about to be sacrificed.
Ascertaining from the prisoners who they were, Iphigenia disclosed herself to them;
and the three made their escape with the statue of the goddess, and returned to
Mycenæ.[329]
230. His Purification. But Orestes was not yet relieved from the vengeance of the
Erinyes. Finally, he took refuge with Minerva at Athens. The goddess afforded him
protection and appointed the court of Areopagus to decide his fate. The Erinyes
brought their accusation, and Orestes pleaded the command of the Delphic oracle as
his excuse. When the court voted and the voices were equally divided, Orestes was
acquitted by the command of Minerva. He was then purified with plentiful blood of
swine.

Page 360

Fig. 169. Orestes and Pylades
before the King of the Tauri

FOOTNOTES:

[311] § 128.
[312] Pausanias, 5, 11, § 2; and Sophocles, Philoctetes, 445.
[313] Virgil, Æneid, 6, 57.
[314] Statius, Achilleid, 1, 269.
[315] Sophocles, Ajax.
[316] See Commentary.
[317] Servius Honoratus, Commentary on Æneid (3, 402). According to
Sophocles (Philoctetes), the wound was occasioned by the bite of a
serpent that guarded the shrine of the nymph Chryse, on an islet of the
same name near Lemnos.
[318] Virgil, Æneid, 2.
[319] Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes.—Æneid. 2, 49.
[320] Byron, Childe Harold.
[321] Hecuba's exclamation, "Not such aid nor such defenders does the
time require," has become proverbial.

Non tali auxilio nec defensoribus istis
Tempus eget.—Æneid, 2, 521.

[322] Euripides,—Troades, Hecuba, Andromache.
[323] According to Euripides (Helen), and Stesichorus, it was a
semblance of Helen that Paris won; the real Helen went to Egypt.
[324] Dyer, The Fleece.
[325] Milton, Comus.
[326] Æschylus, Agamemnon.

Page 361

[327] Æschylus, Choëphori; Sophocles, Electra; Euripides,—Electra,
Orestes.
[328] Æschylus, Eumenides.
[329] Euripides, Iphigenia among the Tauri.

CHAPTER XXIV
THE WANDERINGS OF ULYSSES

As one that for a weary space has
lain
Lulled by the song of Circe and
her wine
In gardens near the pale of
Proserpine,
Where that Ææan isle forgets the
main,
And only the low lutes of love
complain,
And only shadows of wan lovers
pine,—
As such an one were glad to
know the brine
Salt on his lips, and the large air
again,
So, gladly, from the songs of
modern speech
Men turn and see the stars, and
feel the free
Shrill wind beyond the close
of heavy flowers;
And, through the music of the
languid hours, Fig. 170. Ulysses
They hear like ocean on a western
beach
The surge and thunder of the Odyssey.[330]

231. From Troy to Phæacia. The Odyssey of Homer narrates the wanderings of
Ulysses (Odysseus) in his return from Troy to his own kingdom, Ithaca.[331]

Page 362

From Troy the vessels first made land at Ismarus, city of the Ciconians, where, in a
skirmish with the inhabitants, Ulysses lost six men from each ship.[332]

THE OUTER
GEOGRAPHY OF THE
ODYSSEY ACCORDING
TO GLADSTONE.
232. The Lotus-eaters. Sailing thence they were overtaken by a storm which drove
them for nine days till they reached the country of the Lotos-eaters. Here, after
watering, Ulysses sent three of his men to discover who the inhabitants were. These
men on coming among the Lotos-eaters were kindly entertained by them and were
given some of their own food, the lotos plant, to eat. The effect of this food was such
that those who partook of it lost all thought of home and wished to remain in that
country. It was by main force that Ulysses dragged these men away, and he was even
obliged to tie them under the benches of his ship.
Tennyson in The Lotos-eaters has fittingly expressed the dreamy, languid feeling
which the lotus-food is said to have produced.

... How sweet it were, hearing the downward stream,
With half-shut eyes ever to seem
Falling asleep in a half-dream!
To dream and dream, like yonder amber light
Which will not leave the myrrh-bush on the height;
To hear each other's whisper'd speech;

Page 363

Eating the Lotos, day by day,
To watch the crisping ripples on the beach,
And tender curving lines of creamy spray;
To lend our hearts and spirits wholly
To the influence of mild-minded melancholy;
To muse and brood and live again in memory,
With those old faces of our infancy
Heap'd over with a mound of grass,
Two handfuls of white dust, shut in an urn of brass!

Dear is the memory of our wedded lives,
And dear the last embraces of our wives
And their warm tears: but all hath suffer'd change;
For surely now our household hearths are cold:
Our sons inherit us: our looks are strange:
And we should come like ghosts to trouble joy.

... But, propt on beds of amaranth and moly,
How sweet (while warm airs lull us, blowing lowly)
With half-dropt eyelid still,
Beneath a heaven dark and holy,
To watch the long bright river drawing slowly
His waters from the purple hill—
To hear the dewy echoes calling
From cave to cave thro' the thick-twined vine—
To watch the emerald-color'd water falling
Thro' many a wov'n acanthus-wreath divine!
Only to hear and see the far-off sparkling brine,
Only to hear were sweet, stretch'd out beneath the pine.

The Lotos blooms below the barren peak:
The Lotos blows by every winding creek:
All day the wind breathes low with mellower tone:
Thro' every hollow cave and alley lone
Round and round the spicy downs the yellow Lotos-dust is blown.
We have had enough of action, and of motion we,
Roll'd to starboard, roll'd to larboard, when the surge was seething
free,
Where the wallowing monster spouted his foam-fountains in the sea.
Let us swear an oath, and keep it with an equal mind,
In the hollow Lotos-land to live and lie reclined
On the hills like Gods together, careless of mankind....

Page 364

233. The Cyclopes. They next arrived at the country of the Cyclopes. The
Cyclopes[333] inhabited an island of which they were the only possessors. They dwelt
in caves and fed on the wild productions of the island and on what their flocks
yielded, for they were shepherds. Ulysses left the main body of his ships at anchor,
and with one vessel went to the Cyclopes' island to explore for supplies. He landed
with his companions, carrying with them a jar of wine for a present. Coming to a large
cave they entered it, and, finding no one within, examined its contents. They found it
stored with the riches of the flock, quantities of cheese, pails and bowls of milk, lambs
and kids in their pens, all in good order. Presently arrived the master of the cave,
Polyphemus, bearing an immense bundle of firewood, which he threw down before
the cavern's mouth. He then drove into the cave the sheep and goats to be milked, and,
entering, rolled to the cave's mouth an enormous rock, that twenty oxen could not
draw. Next he sat down and milked his ewes, preparing a part for cheese and setting
the rest aside for his customary drink. Then turning round his one huge eye he
discerned the strangers, and growled out at them, demanding who they were and
where from. Ulysses replied most humbly, stating that they were Greeks from the
great expedition that had lately won so much glory in the conquest of Troy, that they
were now on their way home, and finished by imploring his hospitality in the name of
the gods. Polyphemus deigned no answer, but reaching out his hand seized two of the
men, whom he hurled against the side of the cave and dashed out their brains. He
proceeded to devour them with great relish, and having made a hearty meal, stretched
himself on the floor to sleep. Ulysses was tempted to seize the opportunity and plunge
his sword into him as he slept, but recollected that it would only expose them all to
certain destruction, as the rock with which the giant had closed up the door was far
beyond their power to remove, and they would therefore be in hopeless imprisonment.
Next morning the giant seized two more of the men and dispatched them in the same
manner as their companions, feasting on their flesh till no fragment was left. He then
moved away the rock from the door, drove out his flocks, and went out, carefully
replacing the barrier after him. When he was gone Ulysses planned how he might take
vengeance for his murdered friends and effect his escape with his surviving
companions. He made his men prepare a massive bar of wood cut by the Cyclops for a
staff, which they found in the cave. They sharpened the end of the staff and seasoned
it in the fire, and hid it under the straw on the cavern floor. Then four of the boldest
were selected, with whom Ulysses joined himself as a fifth. The Cyclops came home
at evening, rolled away the stone, and drove in his flock as usual. After milking them
and making his arrangements as before, he seized two more of Ulysses' companions,
dashed their brains out, and made his evening meal upon them as he had on the others.
After he had supped, Ulysses approaching him handed him a bowl of wine, saying,
"Cyclops, this is wine; taste and drink after thy meal of man's flesh." He took and
drank it, and was hugely delighted with it, and called for more. Ulysses supplied him
once and again, which pleased the giant so much that he promised him as a favor that

Page 365

he should be the last of the party devoured. He asked his name, to which Ulysses
replied, "My name is Noman."
After his supper the giant sought his repose, and was soon sound asleep. Then Ulysses
with his four select friends held the end of the stake in the fire till it was one burning
coal, then poising it exactly above the giant's only eye, they plunged it deep into the
socket, twirling it round as a carpenter does his auger. The howling monster with his
outcry filled the cavern, and Ulysses with his aids nimbly got out of his way and
concealed themselves in the cave. He, bellowing, called aloud on all the Cyclopes
dwelling in the caves around him, far and near. They, on his cry, flocked round the
den, and inquired what grievous hurt had caused him to sound such an alarm and
break their slumbers. He replied, "O friends, I die, and Noman gives the blow." They
answered, "If no man hurts thee, it is the stroke of Jove, and thou must bear it." So
saying, they left him groaning.

Page 366

Fig. 171. Boring out the Cyclops' Eye
Next morning the Cyclops rolled away the stone to let his flock out to
pasture, but planted himself in the door of the cave to feel of all as they
went out, that Ulysses and his men should not escape with them. But
Ulysses had made his men harness the rams of the flock three abreast, with
osiers which they found on the floor of the cave. To the middle ram of the
three one of the Greeks suspended himself, so protected by the exterior
rams on either side. As they passed, the giant felt of the animals' backs and
sides, but never thought of their bellies; so the men all passed safe, Ulysses
himself being on the last one that passed. When they had got a few paces
from the cavern, Ulysses and his friends released themselves from their
rams and drove a good part of the flock down to the shore to their boat.
They put them aboard with all haste, then pushed off from the shore; and
when at a safe distance Ulysses shouted out, "Cyclops, the gods have well
requited thee for thy atrocious deeds. Know it is Ulysses to whom thou
owest thy shameful loss of sight." The Cyclops, hearing this, seized a rock
that projected from the side of the mountain, and rending it from its bed, he
lifted it high in the air, then exerting all his force, hurled it in the direction
of the voice. Down came the mass, just forward of the vessel. The ocean, at
the plunge of the huge rock, heaved the ship toward Polyphemus; but a
second rock which he hurled, striking aft, propelled them fortunately in the
direction that they desired to take. Ulysses was about to hail the giant again,
but his friends besought him not to do so. He could not forbear, however,
letting the giant know that they had escaped his missile, but waited till they
had reached a safer distance than before. The giant answered them with
curses, while Ulysses and his friends, plying their oars vigorously, regained
their companions.

Page 367

234. The
Bag of
Winds.
Ulysses
next
arrived at
the island
of Æolus.
[334]
He
treated
Ulysses
Fig. 172. Ulysses and Two Companions under Rams
hospitably,
and at his
departure gave him, tied up in a leathern bag with a silver string, such
winds as might be hurtful and dangerous, commanding fair winds to blow
the barks toward their country. Nine days they sped before the wind, and all
that time Ulysses had stood at the helm without sleep. At last quite
exhausted he lay down to sleep. While he slept, the crew conferred together
about the mysterious bag, and concluded it must contain treasures given by
the hospitable King Æolus to their commander. Tempted to secure some
portion for themselves, they loosed the string, when immediately the winds
rushed forth. The ships were driven far from their course and back again to
the island they had just left. Æolus, indignant at their folly, refused to assist
them further, and they were obliged to labor over their course once more by
means of their oars.
235. The Læstrygonians. Their next adventure was with the barbarous
tribe of Læstrygonians. The vessels all pushed into the harbor, tempted by
the secure appearance of the cove, completely landlocked; only Ulysses
moored his vessel without. As soon as the Læstrygonians found the ships
completely in their power, they attacked them, heaving huge stones which
broke and overturned them, while with their spears they dispatched the
seamen as they struggled in the water. All the vessels with their crews were
destroyed, except Ulysses' own ship which had remained outside. He,
finding no safety but in flight, exhorted his men to ply their oars vigorously;
and they escaped.

Page 368

236. The Isle of Ææa. With grief for their slain companions mixed with
joy at their own escape, they pursued their way till they arrived at the Ææan
isle, where Circe dwelt, the daughter of the sun. Landing here, Ulysses
climbed a hill and, gazing round, saw no signs of habitation except in one
spot at the center of the island, where he perceived a palace embowered
with trees. He sent forward one half of his crew, under the command of
Eurylochus, to see what prospect of hospitality they might find. As they
approached the palace, they found themselves surrounded by lions, tigers,
and wolves, not fierce, but tamed by Circe's art, for she was a powerful
magician. These animals had once been men, but had been changed by
Circe's enchantments into the forms of beasts. The sounds of soft music
were heard from within, and a sweet female voice singing. Eurylochus
called aloud, and the goddess came forth and invited them in; they all
gladly entered except Eurylochus, who suspected danger. The goddess
conducted her guests to a seat, and had them served with wine and other
delicacies. When they had feasted heartily, she touched them one by one
with her wand, and they became immediately changed into swine, in "head,
body, voice, and bristles," yet with their intellects as before. She shut them
in her styes and supplied them with acorns and such other things as swine
love.
Eurylochus hurried back to the ship and told the tale. Ulysses thereupon
determined to go himself and try if by any means he might deliver his
companions. As he strode onward alone, he met a youth who addressed him
familiarly, appearing to be acquainted with his adventures. He announced
himself as Mercury, and informed Ulysses of the arts of Circe and of the
danger of approaching her. As Ulysses was not to be dissuaded from his
attempt, Mercury provided him with a sprig of the plant Moly, of wonderful
power to resist sorceries, and instructed him how to act.

Page 369

Fig. 173. The Castle of Circe
Meanwhile the companions of Ulysses made mournful plaint to their cruel
mistress:

Huddling they came, with shag sides caked of mire,—
With hoofs fresh sullied from the troughs o'er-turned,—
With wrinkling snouts,—yet eyes in which desire
Of some strange thing unutterably burned,
Unquenchable; and still where'er She turned
They rose about her, striving each o'er each,
With restless, fierce importuning that yearned
Through those brute masks some piteous tale to teach,
Yet lacked the words thereto, denied the power of speech....

... "If swine we be,—if we indeed be swine,
Daughter of Persé, make us swine indeed,
Well-pleased on litter-straw to lie supine,—
Well-pleased on mast and acorn-shales to feed,
Stirred by all instincts of the bestial breed;
But O Unmerciful! O Pitiless!
Leave us not thus with sick men's hearts to bleed!—
To waste long days in yearning, dumb distress,
And memory of things gone, and utter hopelessness!

... "Make thou us men again,—if men but groping
That dark Hereafter which th' Olympians keep;
Make thou us men again,—if men but hoping

Page 370

Behind death's doors security of sleep;—
For yet to laugh is somewhat, and to sleep;—
To feel delight of living, and to plow
The salt-blown acres of the shoreless deep;—
Better,—yea better far all these than bow
Foul faces to foul earth, and yearn—as we do now!"

So they in speech unsyllabled. But She,
The fair-tressed Goddess, born to be their bane,
Uplifting straight her wand of ivory,
Compelled them groaning to the styes again;
Where they in hopeless bitterness were fain
To rend the oaken woodwork as before,
And tear the troughs in impotence of pain,—
Not knowing, they, that even at the door
Divine Odysseus stood,—as Hermes told of yore.[335]
Ulysses, reaching the palace, was courteously received by Circe, who
entertained him as she had done his companions, but after he had eaten and
drunk, touched him with her wand, saying, "Hence, seek the stye and
wallow with thy friends." But he, instead of obeying, drew his sword and
rushed upon her with fury in his countenance. She fell on her knees and
begged for mercy.
He dictated a solemn oath that she would release his companions and
practice no further harm against him or them; and she repeated it, at the
same time promising to dismiss them all in safety after hospitably
entertaining them. She was as good as her word. The men were restored to
their shapes, the rest of the crew summoned from the shore, and all
magnificently entertained day after day, till Ulysses seemed to have
forgotten his native land and to have reconciled himself to an inglorious life
of ease and pleasure.
237. Ulysses visits Hades. At length his companions recalled him to nobler
sentiments, and he received their admonition gratefully. Circe, won over by
his prayers, consented to send him on his homeward way. But she warned
him that first he must perform another journey, must visit the Underworld
and there learn from the shade of Tiresias, the blind prophet of Thebes, the

Page 371

way and measure of his path, and how to proceed to Ithaca over the teeming
deep.
"But who will guide us?" queried Ulysses in amaze; "for no man ever yet
sailed to hell in a black ship."
"Son of Laërtes," replied the Goddess, "Ulysses of many devices, nay,
trouble not thyself for want of a guide, by thy ship abiding, but set up the
mast and spread abroad the white sails and sit thee down; and the breeze of
the North Wind will bear thy vessel on her way. But when thou hast now
sailed in thy ship across the stream Oceanus where is a waste shore and the
groves of Persephone, even tall poplar trees and willows that shed their fruit
before the season, there beach thy ship by deep-eddying Oceanus, but go
thyself to the dank house of Hades. Thereby into Acheron flows
Pyriphlegethon, and Cocytus, a branch of the water of the Styx; and there is
a rock, and the meeting of the two roaring waters. There dig a trench and
pour a drink offering to all the dead, mead and sweet wine and water,
sprinkling white meal thereon. And when thou hast prayed to them, offer up
a ram and a black ewe. Then will many spirits come to thee of the dead that
be departed; but thou shalt draw thy sharp sword and suffer them not to
approach the blood, ere thou hast word of Tiresias."[336]
So Ulysses and his companions did as they were bid. And the ship came to
the limits of the world, to the deep-flowing Oceanus. There is the land and
city of the Cimmerians, where no ray of sunshine ever falls, but deadly
night is outspread over miserable mortals. And there Ulysses and those with
him performed the drink offering and the prayer and the sacrifice; and
Ulysses fended off the spirits of the dead from the blood until the soul of
the Theban prophet arrived. And that one, having drunk of the dark blood,
declared unto Ulysses the future of his way: how the Earthshaker, god of
the waters, should oppose him, but how he should win home without further
disaster if, when passing the isle Thrinacia, he would but restrain the spirit
of his men so that they should do no injury to the cattle of the Sun grazing
thereon. If, however, these cattle were not respected but hurt, then there
should follow ruin for both ship and men; and Ulysses himself on the ship
of strangers should return late in time to his home, to find sorrows there,
proud men wasting his patrimony and wooing his godlike wife to wed her.
But that he should avenge their violence, and settle his affairs at home, and
then betake himself again to wandering; and that from the sea should his

Page 372

own death come,—"the gentlest death that may be, which shall end thee
fordone with smooth old age; and the folk shall dwell happily around thee."
In the land of Hades, Ulysses saw also the shade of his mother, and spoke
with her of his father and of Penelope, his wife, and of his son Telemachus.
And he saw also the shades of Antiope and Alcmene and Phædra and
Procris; and of Agamemnon, and Achilles, and Ajax, the son of Telamon,
and of many others, and spoke with them of their own fates and of the
affairs of the upper world.
238. The Sirens. Returning from the abode of the shades, Ulysses revisited
the Ææan isle and recounted to Circe his adventures and the wondrous
visions and the laws of Hell. She in return speeded his homeward voyage,
instructing him particularly how to pass safely by the coast of the Sirens.
[337]

These nymphs had the power, as has been already said, of charming by their
song all who heard them, so that mariners were impelled to cast themselves
into the sea to destruction. Circe directed Ulysses to stop the ears of his
seamen with wax, so that they should not hear the strain; to have himself
bound to the mast, and to enjoin his people, whatever he might say or do,
by no means to release him till they should have passed the Sirens' island.
Ulysses obeyed these directions. As they approached the Sirens' island, the
sea was calm, and over the waters came notes of music so ravishing and
attractive that Ulysses struggled to get loose and, by cries and signs to his
people, begged to be released; but they, obedient to his previous orders,
sprang forward and bound him still faster. They held on their course, and
the music grew fainter till it ceased to be heard, when with joy Ulysses gave
his companions the signal to unseal their ears; and they relieved him from
his bonds. It is said that one of the Sirens, Parthenope, in grief at the escape
of Ulysses drowned herself. Her body was cast up on the Italian shore
where now stands the city of Naples, in early times called by the Siren's
name.
239. Scylla and Charybdis. Ulysses had been warned by Circe of the two
monsters Scylla and Charybdis. We have already met with Scylla in the
myth of Glaucus. She dwelt in a cave high up on the cliff, from whence she
was accustomed to thrust forth her long necks (for she had six heads), and
in each of her mouths to seize one of the crew of every vessel passing

Page 373

within reach. The other terror,
Charybdis, was a gulf nearly on a
level with the water. Thrice each
day the water rushed into a frightful
chasm, and thrice was disgorged.
Any vessel coming near the
whirlpool when the tide was
rushing in must inevitably be
engulfed; not Neptune himself
could save it. On approaching the
haunt of the dread monsters,
Ulysses kept strict watch to
Fig. 174. Ulysses and the Sirens
discover them. The roar of the
waters as Charybdis engulfed them
gave warning at a distance, but Scylla could nowhere be discerned. While
Ulysses and his men watched with anxious eyes the dreadful whirlpool,
they were not equally on their guard from the attack of Scylla,[338] and the
monster, darting forth her snaky heads, caught six of his men and bore them
away shrieking to her den. Ulysses was unable to afford any assistance.
240. The Cattle of the Sun. Both Tiresias and
Circe had warned him of another danger. After
passing Scylla and Charybdis the next land he
would make was Thrinacia, an island whereon
were pastured the cattle of Helios, the Sun,
tended by his daughters Lampetia and
Phaëthusa. These flocks must not be violated,
whatever the wants of the voyagers might be. If
this injunction were transgressed, destruction
was sure to fall on the offenders. Ulysses would Fig. 175. Ulysses and
willingly have passed the island of the Sun Scylla
without stopping, but his companions so
urgently pleaded for the rest and refreshment
that would be derived from anchoring and passing the night on shore, that
Ulysses yielded. He made them swear, however, not to touch the sacred
flocks and herds, but to content themselves with what provision they yet
had left of the supply which Circe had put on board. So long as this supply
lasted the people kept their oath; but contrary winds detained them at the

Page 374

island for a month, and after consuming all their stock of provisions, they
were forced to rely upon the birds and fishes they could catch. Famine
pressed them, and at last, in the absence of Ulysses, they slew some of the
cattle, vainly attempting to make amends for the deed by offering from
them a portion to the offended powers. Ulysses, on his return to the shore,
was horror-struck at perceiving what they had done, and the more so on
account of the portentous signs which followed. The skins crept on the
ground, and the joints of meat lowed on the spits while roasting.

FLYING MERCURY

Page 375

The wind becoming fair, they sailed from the island. They had not gone far
when the weather changed, and a storm of thunder and lightning ensued. A
stroke of lightning shattered their mast, which in its fall killed the pilot. At
last the vessel itself went to pieces. The keel and mast floating side by side,
Ulysses formed of them a raft to which he clung; and, the wind changing,
the waves bore him to Calypso's island. All the rest of the crew perished.
241. Calypso's Island. Calypso, a sea-nymph, received Ulysses hospitably,
entertained him magnificently, became enamored of him, and wished to
retain him forever, offering him immortality. He remained with her seven
long years. But he persisted in his resolution to return to his country and his
wife and son.[339] Calypso at last received the command of Jove to dismiss
him. Mercury brought the message to her and found her in her grotto.

A garden vine, luxuriant on all sides,
Mantled the spacious cavern, cluster-hung
Profuse; four fountains of serenest lymph,
Their sinuous course pursuing side by side,
Strayed all around, and everywhere appeared
Meadows of softest verdure, purpled o'er
With violets; it was a scene to fill
A god from heaven with wonder and delight.[340]

Calypso, with much reluctance, proceeded to obey the commands of Jupiter.
She supplied Ulysses with the means of constructing a raft, provisioned it
well for him, and gave him a favoring gale. He sped on his course
prosperously for many days, till at last, when in sight of land, a storm arose
that broke his mast and threatened to rend the raft asunder. In this crisis he
was seen by a compassionate sea-nymph, Leucothea, who, in the form of a
cormorant, alighted on the raft and presented him with a girdle, directing
him to bind it beneath his breast, that, if he should be compelled to trust
himself to the waves, it might buoy him up and enable him to reach the
land.
242. The Land of the Phæacians. Ulysses clung to the raft so long as its
timbers held together, and when it no longer yielded him support, binding
the girdle around him, he swam. Minerva smoothed the billows before him
and sent him a wind that rolled the waves towards the shore. The surf beat

Page 376

high on the rocks and seemed to forbid approach; but at length finding calm
water at the mouth of a gentle stream, he landed, spent with toil, breathless
and speechless and almost dead. Reviving after some time, he kissed the
soil, rejoicing, yet at a loss what course to take. At a short distance he
perceived a wood, to which he turned his steps. There finding a covert
sheltered by intermingling branches alike from the sun and the rain, he
collected a pile of leaves and formed a bed, on which he stretched himself,
and, heaping the leaves over him, fell asleep.
The land where he was thrown was Scheria, the country of the Phæacians.
[341]
These people dwelt originally near the Cyclopes; but, being oppressed
by that savage race, they migrated to the isle of Scheria under the conduct
of Nausithoüs, their king. They were, the poet tells us, a people akin to the
gods, who appeared manifestly and feasted among them when they offered
sacrifices, and did not conceal themselves from solitary wayfarers when
they met them. They had abundance of wealth and lived in the enjoyment of
it undisturbed by the alarms of war; for as they dwelt remote from gain-
seeking man, no enemy ever approached their shores, and they did not even
require to make use of bows and quivers. Their chief employment was
navigation. Their ships, which went with the velocity of birds, were endued
with intelligence; they knew every port and needed no pilot. Alcinoüs, the
son of Nausithoüs, was now their king, a wise and just sovereign, beloved
by his people.
Now it happened that the very night on which Ulysses was cast ashore on
the Phæacian island, and while he lay sleeping on his bed of leaves,
Nausicaa, the daughter of the king, had a dream sent by Minerva, reminding
her that her wedding day might not be far distant, and that it would be but a
prudent preparation for that event to have a general washing of the clothes
of the family.
This was no slight affair, for the fountains were at some distance and the
garments must be carried thither. On awaking, the princess hastened to her
parents to tell them what was on her mind,—not alluding to her wedding
day, but finding other reasons equally good. Her father readily assented and
ordered the grooms to furnish forth a wagon for the purpose. The clothes
were put therein, and the queen, her mother, placed in the wagon likewise
an abundant supply of food and wine. The princess took her seat and plied
the lash, her attendant virgins following her on foot. Arrived at the riverside

Page 377

they turned out the mules to graze, and unlading the carriage, bore the
garments down to the water, and, working with cheerfulness and alacrity,
soon dispatched their labor. Then having spread the garments on the shore
to dry, and having themselves bathed, they sat down to enjoy their meal;
after which they rose and amused themselves with a game of ball, the
princess singing to them while they played. But when they had refolded the
apparel and were about to resume their way to the town, Minerva caused
the ball thrown by the princess to fall into the water, whereat they all
screamed, and Ulysses awaked at the sound.
Utterly destitute of clothing, he discovered that only a few bushes were
interposed between him and a group of young maidens, whom, by their
deportment and attire, he discovered to be not mere peasant girls, but of a
higher class. Breaking off a leafy branch from a tree, he held it before him
and stepped out from the thicket. The virgins at sight of him fled in all
directions, Nausicaa alone excepted, for her Minerva aided and endowed
with courage and discernment. Ulysses, standing respectfully aloof, told his
sad case, and besought the fair object (whether queen or goddess he
professed he knew not) for food and clothing. The princess replied
courteously, promising present relief and her father's hospitality when he
should become acquainted with the facts. She called back her scattered
maidens, chiding their alarm and reminding them that the Phæacians had no
enemies to fear. This man, she told them, was an unhappy wanderer, whom
it was a duty to cherish, for the poor and the stranger are from Jove. She
bade them bring food, and the garments of some of her brothers that were
among the contents of the wagon. When this was done, and Ulysses retiring
to a sheltered place had washed his body free from the sea-foam, and
clothed himself, and eaten, Pallas dilated his form and diffused grace over
his ample chest and manly brows.
The princess, seeing him, was filled with admiration and scrupled not to say
to her damsels that she wished the gods would send her such a husband. To
Ulysses she recommended that he repair to the city, following herself and
her train so far as the way lay through the fields; but when they should
approach the city, she desired that he no longer be seen in her company, for
she feared the remarks which rude and vulgar people might make on seeing
her return accompanied by such a gallant stranger. To avoid this she
directed him to stop at a grove adjoining the city, in which were a farm and

Page 378

garden belonging to the king. After allowing time for the princess and her
companions to reach the city, he was then to pursue his way thither, and
should be easily guided by any he might meet to the royal abode.
Ulysses obeyed the directions and in due time proceeded to the city, on
approaching which he met a young woman bearing forth a pitcher for water.
[342]
It was Minerva who had assumed that form. Ulysses accosted her and
desired to be directed to the palace of Alcinoüs, the king. The maiden
replied respectfully, offering to be his guide; for the palace, she informed
him, stood near her father's dwelling. Under the guidance of the goddess
and, by her power, enveloped in a cloud which shielded him from
observation, Ulysses passed among the busy crowd and with wonder
observed their harbor, their ships, their forum (the resort of heroes), and
their battlements, till they came to the palace, where the goddess, having
first given him some information of the country, king, and people he was
about to meet, left him. Ulysses, before entering the courtyard of the palace,
stood and surveyed the scene. Its splendor astonished him. Brazen walls
stretched from the entrance to the interior house, of which the doors were
gold, the doorposts silver, the lintels silver ornamented with gold. On either
side were figures of mastiffs wrought in gold and silver, standing in rows as
if to guard the approach. Along the walls were seats spread through all their
length with mantles of finest texture, the work of Phæacian maidens. On
these seats the princes sat and feasted, while golden statues of graceful
youths held in their hands lighted torches which shed radiance over the
scene. Full fifty female menials served in household offices, some
employed to grind the corn, others to wind off the purple wool or ply the
loom. For the Phæacian women as far exceeded all other women in
household arts as the mariners of that country did the rest of mankind in the
management of ships. Without the court a spacious garden lay, four acres in
extent. In it grew many a lofty tree, pomegranate, pear, apple, fig, and olive.
Neither winter's cold nor summer's drought arrested their growth.

The languid sunset, mother of roses,[343]
Lingers, a light on the magic seas,
The wide fire flames, as a flower uncloses,
Heavy with odor, and loose to the breeze.

The red rose clouds, without law or leader,

Page 379

Gather and float in the airy plain;
The nightingale sings to the dewy cedar,
The cedar scatters his scent to the main.

The strange flowers' perfume turns to singing,
Heard afar over moonlit seas:
The Siren's song, grown faint in winging,
Falls in scent on the cedar-trees.

As waifs blown out of the sunset, flying,
Purple, and rosy, and gray, the birds
Brighten the air with their wings; their crying
Wakens a moment the weary herds.

Butterflies flit from the fairy garden,
Living blossoms of flying flowers;
Never the nights with winter harden,
Nor moons wax keen in this land of ours.

Great fruits, fragrant, green and golden,
Gleam in the green, and droop and fall;
Blossom, and bud, and flower unfolden,
Swing and cling to the garden wall.

Deep in the woods as twilight darkens,
Glades are red with the scented fire;
Far in the dells the white maid hearkens
Song and sigh of the heart's desire.
Ulysses stood gazing in admiration, unobserved himself, for the cloud
which Minerva spread around him still shielded him. At length having
sufficiently observed the scene, he advanced with rapid step into the hall
where the chiefs and senators were assembled, pouring libation to Mercury,
whose worship followed the evening meal. Just then Minerva dissolved the
cloud and disclosed him to the assembled chiefs. Advancing to the place
where the queen sat, he knelt at her feet and implored her favor and
assistance to enable him to return to his native country. Then withdrawing,
he seated himself in the manner of suppliants, at the hearth-side.

Page 380

For a time none spoke. At last an aged statesman, addressing the king, said,
"It is not fit that a stranger who asks our hospitality should be kept waiting
in suppliant guise, none welcoming him. Let him, therefore, be led to a seat
among us and supplied with food and wine." At these words the king,
rising, gave his hand to Ulysses and led him to a seat, displacing thence his
own son to make room for the stranger. Food and wine were set before him
and he ate and refreshed himself.
The king then dismissed his guests, notifying them that the next day he
would call them to council to consider what had best be done for the
stranger.
When the guests had departed and Ulysses was left alone with the king and
queen, the queen asked him who he was and whence he came, and
(recognizing the clothes which he wore as those which her maidens and
herself had made) from whom he received those garments. He told them of
his residence in Calypso's isle and his departure thence; of the wreck of his
raft, his escape by swimming, and of the relief afforded by the princess. The
parents heard approvingly, and the king promised to furnish a ship in which
his guest might return to his own land.
The next day the assembled chiefs confirmed the promise of the king.[344] A
bark was prepared and a crew of stout rowers selected, and all betook
themselves to the palace, where a bounteous repast was provided. After the
feast the king proposed that the young men should show their guest their
proficiency in manly sports, and all went forth to the arena for games of
running, wrestling, and other exercises. After all had done their best,
Ulysses being challenged to show what he could do, at first declined, but
being taunted by one of the youths, seized a quoit of weight far heavier than
any the Phæacians had thrown, and sent it farther than the utmost throw of
theirs. All were astonished and viewed their guest with greatly increased
respect.
After the games they returned to the hall, and the herald led in Demodocus,
the blind bard,—

Dear to the Muse,
Who yet appointed him both good and ill,
Took from him sight, but gave him strains divine.

Page 381

He took for his theme the Wooden Horse, by means of which the Greeks
found entrance into Troy. Apollo inspired him, and he sang so feelingly the
terrors and the exploits of that eventful time that all were delighted, but
Ulysses was moved to tears. Observing which, Alcinoüs, when the song
was done, demanded of him why at the mention of Troy his sorrows
awaked. Had he lost there a father, or brother, or any dear friend? Ulysses
replied by announcing himself by his true name, and, at their request,
recounted the adventures which had befallen him since his departure from
Troy. This narrative raised the sympathy and admiration of the Phæacians
for their guest to the highest pitch. The king proposed that all the chiefs
should present him with a gift, himself setting the example. They obeyed,
and vied with one another in loading the illustrious stranger with costly
gifts.
The next day Ulysses set sail in the Phæacian vessel, and in a short time
arrived safe at Ithaca, his own island.[345] When the vessel touched the
strand he was asleep. The mariners, without waking him, carried him on
shore, and landed with him the chest containing his presents, and then
sailed away.
Neptune was so displeased at the conduct of the Phæacians in thus rescuing
Ulysses from his hands, that, on the return of the vessel to port, he
transformed it into a rock, right opposite the mouth of the harbor.
243. Fate of the Suitors. Ulysses had now been away from Ithaca for
twenty years, and when he awoke he did not recognize his native land:

"Some god hath cast me forth upon this land,
And O! what land? So thick is the sea mist,
All is phantasmal. What king ruleth here?
What folk inhabit?—cruel unto strangers,
Or hospitable? The gods have lied to me
When they foretold I should see Ithaca.
This is some swimming and Cimmerian isle,
With melancholy people of the mist.
Ah! Ithaca, I shall not see thee more!"[346]

But Minerva, appearing in the form of a young shepherd, informed him
where he was, and told him the state of things at his palace. More than a

Page 382

hundred nobles of Ithaca and of the neighboring islands had been for years
suing for the hand of Penelope, his wife, imagining him dead, and lording it
over his palace and people as if they were owners of both.
Penelope was one of those mythic heroines whose beauties were not those
of person only, but of character and conduct as well. She was the niece of
Tyndareus,—being the daughter of his brother Icarius, a Spartan prince.
Ulysses, seeking her in marriage, had won her over all competitors. But,
when the moment came for the bride to leave her father's house, Icarius,
unable to bear the thoughts of parting with his daughter, tried to persuade
her to remain with him and not accompany her husband to Ithaca. Ulysses
gave Penelope her choice, to stay or go with him. Penelope made no reply,
but dropped her veil over her face. Icarius urged her no further, but when
she was gone erected a statue to Modesty on the spot where they had parted.
Ulysses and Penelope had not enjoyed their union more than a year when it
was interrupted by the events which called Ulysses to the Trojan War.
During his long absence, and when it was doubtful whether he still lived,
and highly improbable that he would ever return, Penelope was importuned
by numerous suitors, from whom there seemed no refuge but in choosing
one of them for her husband. She, however, employed every art to gain
time, still hoping for Ulysses' return. One of her arts of delay was by
engaging in the preparation of a robe for the funeral canopy of Laërtes, her
husband's father. She pledged herself to make her choice among the suitors
when the web was finished. During the day she worked at it, but in the night
she undid the work of the day.

Page 383

Fig. 176. Penelope and
Telemachus
That Ulysses on returning might be able to take vengeance upon the suitors,
it was important that he should not be recognized. Minerva accordingly
metamorphosed him into an unsightly beggar, and as such he was kindly
received by Eumæus, the swineherd, a faithful servant of his house.[347]
Telemachus, his son, had for some time been absent in quest of his father,
visiting the courts of the other kings who had returned from the Trojan
expedition. While on the search, he received counsel from Minerva to
return home.[348] He arrived at this juncture, and sought Eumæus to learn
something of the state of affairs at the palace before presenting himself
among the suitors. Finding a stranger with Eumæus, he treated him
courteously, though in the garb of a beggar, and promised him assistance.
Eumæus was sent to the palace to inform Penelope privately of her son's
arrival, for caution was necessary with regard to the suitors, who, as
Telemachus had learned, were plotting to intercept and kill him. When the
swineherd was gone, Minerva presented herself to Ulysses and directed him
to make himself known to his son. At the same time she touched him,
removed at once from him the appearance of age and penury, and gave him
the aspect of vigorous manhood that belonged to him. Telemachus viewed
him with astonishment, and at first thought he must be more than mortal.
But Ulysses announced himself as his father, and accounted for the change
of appearance by explaining that it was Minerva's doing.

Then threw Telemachus
His arms around his father's neck and wept.
Desire intense of lamentation seized
On both; soft murmurs uttering, each indulged
His grief.[349]

The father and son took counsel together how they should get the better of
the suitors and punish them for their outrages. It was arranged that
Telemachus should proceed to the palace and mingle with the suitors as
formerly; that Ulysses should also go as a beggar, a character which in the
rude old times had different privileges from what we concede to it now. As
traveler and storyteller, the beggar was admitted in the halls of chieftains

Page 384

and often treated like a guest; though sometimes, also, no doubt, with
contumely. Ulysses charged his son not to betray, by any display of unusual
interest in him, that he knew him to be other than he seemed, and even if he
saw him insulted or beaten, not to interpose otherwise than he might do for
any stranger. At the palace they found the usual scene of feasting and riot
going on. The suitors pretended to receive Telemachus with joy at his
return, though secretly mortified at the failure of their plots to take his life.
The old beggar was permitted to enter and provided with a portion from the
table. A touching incident occurred as Ulysses entered the courtyard of the
palace. An old dog lay in the yard almost dead with age, and seeing a
stranger enter, raised his head, with ears erect. It was Argus, Ulysses' own
dog, that he had in other days often led to the chase.

Soon as he perceived
Long-lost Ulysses nigh, down fell his ears
Clapped close, and with his tail glad sign he gave
Of gratulation, impotent to rise,
And to approach his master as of old.
Ulysses, noting him, wiped off a tear
Unmarked.

... Then his destiny released
Old Argus, soon as he had lived to see
Ulysses in the twentieth year restored.[350]

Fig. 177. Ulysses recognized by
Euryclea

Page 385

As Ulysses sat eating his portion in the hall, the suitors soon began to
exhibit their insolence to him. When he mildly remonstrated, one of them
raised a stool and with it gave him a blow. Telemachus had hard work to
restrain his indignation at seeing his father so treated in his own hall; but,
remembering his father's injunctions, said no more than what became him
as master of the house, though young, and protector of his guests.
Once again was the wanderer all but betrayed;—when his aged nurse
Euryclea, bathing his feet, recognized the scar of a wound dealt him by a
boar, long ago.[351] Grief and joy overwhelmed the crone, and she would
have revealed him to Penelope had not Ulysses enjoined silence upon her.
Penelope had protracted her decision in favor of any one of her suitors so
long that there seemed to be no further pretense for delay. The continued
absence of her husband seemed to prove that his return was no longer to be
expected. Meanwhile her son had grown up and was able to manage his
own affairs. She therefore consented to submit the question of her choice to
a trial of skill among the suitors. The test selected was shooting with the
bow.[352] Twelve rings were arranged in a line, and he whose arrow was
sent through the whole twelve was to have the queen for his prize. A bow
that one of his brother heroes had given to Ulysses in former times was
brought from the armory and with its quiver full of arrows was laid in the
hall. Telemachus had taken care that all other weapons should be removed,
under pretense that in the heat of competition there was danger, in some
rash moment, of putting them to an improper use.

Fig. 178. Ulysses kills the Suitors
(Left half)

Page 386

All things being prepared for the trial, the first thing to be done was to bend
the bow in order to attach the string. Telemachus endeavored to do it, but
found all his efforts fruitless; and modestly confessing that he had
attempted a task beyond his strength, he yielded the bow to another, He
tried it with no better success, and, amidst the laughter and jeers of his
companions, gave it up. Another tried it, and another; they rubbed the bow
with tallow, but all to no purpose; it would not bend. Then spoke Ulysses,
humbly suggesting that he should be permitted to try; for, said he, "beggar
as I am, I was once a soldier, and there is still some strength in these old
limbs of mine." The suitors hooted with derision and commanded to turn
him out of the hall for his insolence. But Telemachus spoke up for him, and,
merely to gratify the old man, bade him try. Ulysses took the bow and
handled it with the hand of a master. With ease he adjusted the cord to its
notch, then fitting an arrow to the bow he drew the string and sped the
arrow unerring through the rings.

Fig. 179. Ulysses kills the Suitors
(Right half)
Without allowing them time to express their astonishment, he said, "Now
for another mark!" and aimed direct at Antinoüs, the most insolent of the
suitors.[353] The arrow pierced through his throat and he fell dead.
Telemachus, Eumæus, and another faithful follower, well armed, now
sprang to the side of Ulysses. The suitors, in amazement, looked round for
arms, but found none, neither was there any way of escape, for Eumæus had
secured the door. Ulysses left them not long in uncertainty; he announced
himself as the long-lost chief, whose house they had invaded, whose
substance they had squandered, whose wife and son they had persecuted for

Page 387

ten long years; and told them he meant to have ample vengeance. All but
two were slain, and Ulysses was left master of his palace and possessor of
his kingdom and his wife.
244. Tennyson's Ulysses. Tennyson's poem of Ulysses represents the old
hero,—his dangers past and nothing left but to stay at home and be happy,
—growing tired of inaction and resolving to set forth again in quest of new
adventures.

It little profits that an idle king,
By this still hearth, among these barren crags,
Match'd with an agèd wife, I mete and dole
Unequal laws unto a savage race,
That hoard, and sleep, and feed, and know not me.
I cannot rest from travel: I will drink
Life to the lees: all times I have enjoy'd
Greatly, have suffer'd greatly, both with those
That loved me, and alone; on shore, and when
Thro' scudding drifts the rainy Hyades
Vext the dim sea: I am become a name;
For always roaming with a hungry heart
Much have I seen and known: cities of men,
And manners, climates, councils, governments,
Myself not least, but honor'd of them all;
And drunk delight of battle with my peers,
Far on the ringing plains of windy Troy.
I am a part of all that I have met;
Yet all experience is an arch wherethro'
Gleams that untravel'd world, whose margin fades
Forever and forever when I move.
How dull it is to pause, to make an end,
To rust unburnish'd, not to shine in use!
As tho' to breathe were life. Life piled on life
Were all too little, and of one to me
Little remains: but every hour is saved
From that eternal silence, something more,
A bringer of new things; and vile it were
For some three suns to store and hoard myself,

Page 388

And this gray spirit yearning in desire
To follow knowledge like a sinking star,
Beyond the utmost bound of human thought.

This is my son, mine own Telemachus,
To whom I leave the scepter and the isle—
Well-loved of me, discerning to fulfil
This labor, by slow prudence to make mild
A rugged people, and thro' soft degrees
Subdue them to the useful and the good.
Most blameless is he, centered in the sphere
Of common duties, decent not to fail
In offices of tenderness, and pay
Meet adoration to my household gods,
When I am gone. He works his work, I mine.

There lies the port: the vessel puffs her sail:
There gloom the dark broad seas. My mariners,
Souls that have toil'd, and wrought, and thought with me—
That ever with a frolic welcome took
The thunder and the sunshine, and opposed
Free hearts, free foreheads—you and I are old;
Old age has yet his honor and his toil;
Death closes all: but something ere the end,
Some work of noble note, may yet be done,
Not unbecoming men that strove with Gods.
The lights begin to twinkle from the rocks:
The long day wanes: the slow moon climbs: the deep
Moans round with many voices. Come, my friends,
'Tis not too late to seek a newer world.
Push off, and sitting well in order smite
The sounding furrows; for my purpose holds
To sail beyond the sunset, and the baths
Of all the western stars, until I die.
It may be that the gulfs will wash us down:

Page 389

It may be we shall touch the
Happy Isles,
And see the great Achilles, whom
we knew.
Tho' much is taken, much abides;
and tho'
We are not now that strength
which in old days
Moved earth and heaven, that
which we are, we are;
One equal temper of heroic
hearts,
Made weak by time and fate, but
strong in will
To strive, to seek, to find, and not
to yield.

Fig. 180. The Nike of
Samothrace

FOOTNOTES:

[330] Sonnet by Andrew Lang.
[331] For the authorship of the Odyssey, see § 298 (3); and for
translations, see corresponding section of the Commentary.
[332] Odyssey, 9.
[333] § 141.
[334] Odyssey, 10.
[335] From Austin Dobson's Prayer of the Swine to Circe.
[336] Odyssey, 10; adapted from Butcher and Lang's translation.
So the following from Odyssey, 11.

Page 390

[337] Odyssey, 12.
[338] Incidit in Scyllam, cupiens vitare Charybdim.
[339] Odyssey, 1, 10.
[340] Odyssey, 5, 64 (Cowper's translation).
[341] Odyssey, 6.
[342] Odyssey, 7.
[343] Andrew Lang, A Song of Phæacia.
[344] Odyssey, 8.
[345] Odyssey, 13.
[346] Stephen Phillips, Ulysses.
[347] Odyssey, 14.
[348] Odyssey, 15.
[349] Odyssey 16, 212 (Cowper's translation).
[350] Odyssey, 17, 290 (Cowper's translation).
[351] Odyssey, 19.
[352] Odyssey, 21.
[353] Odyssey, 22.

CHAPTER XXV
ADVENTURES OF ÆNEAS

Roman Virgil, thou that singest
Ilion's lofty temples robed in fire,
Ilion falling, Rome arising,
wars, and filial faith, and Dido's pyre;

Landscape lover, lord of language
more than he that sang the Works and Days,
All the chosen coin of fancy
flashing out from many a golden phrase;...

Light among the vanish'd ages;
star that gildest yet this phantom shore;

Page 391

Golden branch amid the shadows,
kings and realms that pass to rise no more;...

Now the Rome of slaves hath perish'd,
and the Rome of freemen holds her place,
I, from out the Northern Island
sunder'd once from all the human race,

I salute thee, Mantovano,
I that loved thee since my day began,
Wielder of the stateliest measure
ever molded by the lips of man.[354]

ITALY BEFORE THE GROWTH
OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE
245. From Troy to Italy. Homer tells the story of one of the Grecian
heroes, Ulysses, in his wanderings on his return home from Troy. Virgil in
his Æneid[355] narrates the mythical fortunes of the remnant of the
conquered people under their chief Æneas, the son of Venus and the Trojan
Anchises, in their search for a new home after the ruin of their native city.

Page 392

On that fatal night when the wooden horse disgorged its contents of armed
men, and the capture and conflagration of the city were the result, Æneas
made his escape from the scene of destruction, with his father and his wife
and young son. The father, Anchises, was too old to walk with the speed
required, and Æneas took him upon his shoulders. Thus burdened, leading
his son and followed by his wife, he made the best of his way out of the
burning city; but in the confusion his wife, Creüsa, was swept away and
lost.
246. The Departure from Troy. On
arriving at the place of rendezvous,
numerous fugitives of both sexes
were found, who put themselves
under the guidance of Æneas. Some
months were spent in preparation,
and at length they embarked. They
first landed on the neighboring
shores of Thrace, and were preparing
to build a city, but Æneas was
deterred by a prodigy. Preparing to
offer sacrifice, he tore some twigs
from one of the bushes. To his
dismay the wounded part dropped
blood. When he repeated the act, a
voice from the ground cried out to
him, "Spare me, Æneas; I am thy
kinsman, Polydore, here murdered
with many arrows, from which a
bush has grown, nourished with my Fig. 181. Æneas, Anchises, and
blood." These words recalled to the Iulius
recollection of Æneas that Polydore
was a young prince of Troy, whom
his father had sent with ample treasures to the neighboring land of Thrace,
to be there brought up, at a distance from the horrors of war. The king to
whom he was sent had murdered him and seized his treasures. Æneas and
his companions, considering the land accursed by the stain of such a crime,
hastened away.

Page 393

247. The Promised Empire. They next landed on the island of Delos. Here
Æneas consulted the oracle of Apollo, and received an answer, ambiguous
as usual,—"Seek thy ancient mother; there the race of Æneas shall dwell,
and reduce all other nations to their sway." The Trojans heard with joy and
immediately began to ask one another, "Where is the spot intended by the
oracle?" Anchises remembered that there was a tradition that their
forefathers came from Crete, and thither they resolved to steer. They arrived
at Crete and began to build their city; but sickness broke out among them,
and the fields that they had planted, failed to yield a crop. In this gloomy
aspect of affairs, Æneas was warned in a dream to leave the country and
seek a western land called Hesperia, whence Dardanus, the true founder of
the Trojan race, was reported to have migrated. To Hesperia, now called
Italy, they therefore directed their future course, and not till after many
adventures, and the lapse of time sufficient to carry a modern navigator
several times round the world, did they arrive there.
248. The Harpies. Their first landing was at the island of the Harpies.
These were disgusting birds, with the heads of maidens, with long claws,
and faces pale with hunger. They were sent by the gods to torment a certain
Phineus, whom Jupiter had deprived of his sight in punishment of his
cruelty; and whenever a meal was placed before him, the harpies darted
down from the air and carried it off. They were driven away from Phineus
by the heroes of the Argonautic expedition, and took refuge in the island
where Æneas now found them. When the Trojans entered the port they saw
herds of cattle roaming over the plain. They slew as many as they wished,
and prepared for a feast. But no sooner had they seated themselves at the
table than a horrible clamor was heard in the air, and a flock of these odious
harpies came rushing down upon them, seizing in their talons the meat from
the dishes and flying away with it. Æneas and his companions drew their
swords and dealt vigorous blows among the monsters, but to no purpose,
for they were so nimble it was almost impossible to hit them, and their
feathers were, like armor, impenetrable to steel. One of them, perched on a
neighboring cliff, screamed out, "Is it thus, Trojans, ye treat us innocent
birds, first slaughter our cattle and then make war on ourselves?" She then
predicted dire sufferings to them in their future course, and, having vented
her wrath, flew away.

Page 394

249. Epirus. The Trojans made haste to leave the country, and next found
themselves coasting along the shore of Epirus. Here they landed and to their
astonishment learned that certain Trojan exiles, who had been carried there
as prisoners, had become rulers of the country. Andromache, the widow of
Hector, had borne three sons to Neoptolemus in Epirus. But when he cast
her off for Hermione, he left her to her fellow-captive, Helenus, Hector's
brother. Now that Neoptolemus was dead she had become the wife of
Helenus; and they ruled the realm. Helenus and Andromache treated the
exiles with the utmost hospitality, and dismissed them loaded with gifts.
250. The Cyclopes Again. From
hence Æneas coasted along the
shore of Sicily and passed the
country of the Cyclopes. Here they
were hailed from the shore by a
miserable object, whom by his
garments tattered, as they were,
they perceived to be a Greek. He
told them he was one of Ulysses'
companions, left behind by that
chief in his hurried departure. He
related the story of Ulysses'
adventure with Polyphemus, and
besought them to take him off with
them, as he had no means of Fig. 182. Scylla
sustaining his existence where he
was, but wild berries and roots, and
lived in constant fear of the Cyclopes. While he spoke Polyphemus made
his appearance,—terrible, shapeless, vast, and, of course, blind.[356] He
walked with cautious steps, feeling his way with a staff, down to the
seaside, to wash his eye-socket in the waves. When he reached the water he
waded out towards them, and his immense height enabled him to advance
far into the sea, so that the Trojans in terror took to their oars to get out of
his way. Hearing the oars, Polyphemus shouted after them so that the shores
resounded, and at the noise the other Cyclopes came forth from their caves
and woods, and lined the shore, like a row of lofty pine trees. The Trojans
plied their oars and soon left them out of sight.

Page 395

Æneas had been cautioned by Helenus to avoid the strait guarded by the
monsters Scylla and Charybdis. There Ulysses, the reader will remember,
had lost six of his men, seized by Scylla while the navigators were wholly
intent upon avoiding Charybdis. Æneas, following the advice of Helenus,
shunned the dangerous pass and coasted along the island of Sicily.
251. The Resentment of Juno. Now Juno, seeing the Trojans speeding
their way prosperously towards their destined shore, felt her old grudge
against them revive, for she could not forget the slight that Paris had put
upon her in awarding the prize of beauty to another. In heavenly minds can
such resentment dwell![357] Accordingly she gave orders to Æolus, who sent
forth his sons, Boreas, Typhon, and the other winds, to toss the ocean. A
terrible storm ensued, and the Trojan ships were driven out of their course
towards the coast of Africa. They were in imminent danger of being
wrecked, and were separated, so that Æneas thought that all were lost
except his own vessel.
At this crisis, Neptune, hearing the storm raging, and knowing that he had
given no orders for one, raised his head above the waves and saw the fleet
of Æneas driving before the gale. Understanding the hostility of Juno, he
was at no loss to account for it, but his anger was not the less at this
interference in his province. He called the winds and dismissed them with a
severe reprimand. He then soothed the waves, and brushed away the clouds
from before the face of the sun. Some of the ships which had got on the
rocks he pried off with his own trident, while Triton and a sea-nymph,
putting their shoulders under others, set them afloat again. The Trojans,
when the sea became calm, sought the nearest shore,—the coast of
Carthage, where Æneas was so happy as to find that one by one the ships all
arrived safe, though badly shaken.
252. The Sojourn at Carthage. Dido. Carthage, where the exiles had now
arrived, was a spot on the coast of Africa opposite Sicily, where at that time
a Tyrian colony under Dido, their queen, were laying the foundations of a
state destined in later ages to be the rival of Rome itself. Dido was the
daughter of Belus, king of Tyre, and sister of Pygmalion, who succeeded his
father on the throne. Her husband was Sichæus, a man of immense wealth,
but Pygmalion, who coveted his treasures, caused him to be put to death.
Dido, with a numerous body of friends and followers, both men and
women, succeeded in effecting their escape from Tyre, in several vessels,

Page 396

carrying with them the treasures of Sichæus. On arriving at the spot which
they selected as the seat of their future home, they asked of the natives only
so much land as they could inclose with a bull's hide. When this was readily
granted, the queen caused the hide to be cut into strips, and with them
inclosed a spot on which she built a citadel, and called it Byrsa (a hide).
Around this fort the city of Carthage rose, and soon became a powerful and
flourishing place.
Such was the state of affairs when Æneas with his Trojans arrived there.
Dido received the illustrious exiles with friendliness and hospitality. "Not
unacquainted with distress," she said, "I have learned to succor the
unfortunate."[358] The queen's hospitality displayed itself in festivities at
which games of strength and skill were exhibited. The strangers contended
for the palm with her own subjects on equal terms, the queen declaring that
whether the victor were "Trojan or Tyrian should make no difference to
her."[359] At the feast which followed the games, Æneas gave at her request
a recital of the closing events of the Trojan history and his own adventures
after the fall of the city. Dido was charmed with his discourse and filled
with admiration of his exploits. She conceived an ardent passion for him,
and he for his part seemed well content to accept the fortunate chance
which appeared to offer him at once a happy termination of his wanderings,
a home, a kingdom, and a bride. Months rolled away in the enjoyment of
pleasant intercourse, and it seemed as if Italy and the empire destined to be
founded on its shores were alike forgotten. Seeing which, Jupiter dispatched
Mercury with a message to Æneas recalling him to a sense of his high
destiny, and commanding him to resume his voyage.
Æneas parted from Dido, though she tried every allurement and persuasion
to detain him. The blow to her affection and her pride was too much for her
to endure, and when she found that he was gone, she mounted a funeral pile
which she had caused to be prepared, and having stabbed herself was
consumed with the pile. The flames rising over the city were seen by the
departing Trojans, and, though the cause was unknown, gave to Æneas
some intimation of the fatal event.
253. Palinurus. Italy at Last. After touching at the island of Sicily, where
Acestes, a prince of Trojan lineage, bore sway, and gave them a hospitable
reception, the Trojans reëmbarked and held on their course for Italy. Venus
now interceded with Neptune to allow her son at last to attain the wished-

Page 397

for goal and find an end of his perils on the deep. Neptune consented,
stipulating only for one life as a ransom for the rest. The victim was
Palinurus, the pilot. As he sat watching the stars with his hand on the helm,
Somnus, sent by Neptune, approached in the guise of Phorbas, and said,
"Palinurus, the breeze is fair, the water smooth, and the ship sails steadily
on her course. Lie down awhile and take needful rest. I will stand at the
helm in thy place." Palinurus replied, "Tell me not of smooth seas or
favoring winds,—me who have seen so much of their treachery. Shall I trust
Æneas to the chances of the weather and the winds?" And he continued to
grasp the helm and to keep his eyes fixed on the stars. But Somnus waved
over him a branch moistened with Lethæan dew, and his eyes closed in
spite of all his efforts. Then Somnus pushed him overboard, and he fell; but
as he kept his hold upon the helm, it came away with him. Neptune was
mindful of his promise, and held the ship on her track without helm or pilot
till Æneas discovered his loss and, sorrowing deeply for his faithful
steersman, took charge of the ship himself. Under his guidance the ships at
last reached the shores of Italy, and joyfully the adventurers leaped to land.
254. The Sibyl of Cumæ. While his people
were employed in making their
encampment, Æneas sought the abode of
the Sibyl. It was a cave connected with a
temple and grove, sacred to Apollo and
Diana. While Æneas contemplated the
scene, the Sibyl accosted him. She seemed
to know his errand, and, under the
influence of the deity of the place, burst
forth in a prophetic strain, giving dark
intimations of labors and perils through
which he was destined to make his way to
final success. She closed with the
encouraging words which have become
proverbial: "Yield not to disasters, but
Fig. 183. The Cumæan Sibyl
press onward the more bravely."[360] Æneas
replied that he had prepared himself for From the painting by
whatever might await him. He had but one Michelangelo
request to make. Having been directed in a
dream to seek the abode of the dead in

Page 398

order to confer with his father Anchises to receive from him a revelation of
his future fortunes and those of his race, he asked her assistance to enable
him to accomplish the task. The Sibyl replied: "The descent to Avernus is
easy; the gate of Pluto stands open night and day; but to retrace one's steps
and return to the upper air, that is the toil, that the difficulty."[361] She
instructed him to seek in the forest a tree on which grew a golden branch.
This branch was to be plucked off and borne as a gift to Proserpine, and if
fate was propitious, it would yield to the hand and quit its parent trunk, but
otherwise no force could rend it away. If torn away, another would succeed.
Æneas followed the directions of the Sibyl. His mother, Venus, sent two of
her doves to fly before him and show him the way, and by their assistance
he found the tree, plucked the branch, and hastened back with it to the
Sibyl.
255. The Infernal Regions. The region where Virgil locates the entrance to
the infernal regions is, perhaps, the most strikingly adapted to excite ideas
of the terrific and preternatural of any on the face of the earth. It is the
volcanic region near Vesuvius, where the whole country is cleft with
chasms from which sulphurous flames arise, while the ground is shaken
with pent-up vapors, and mysterious sounds issue from the bowels of the
earth. The lake Avernus is supposed to fill the crater of an extinct volcano.
It is circular, half a mile wide and very deep, surrounded by high banks,
which in Virgil's time were covered with a gloomy forest. Mephitic vapors
rise from its waters, so that no life is found on its banks, and no birds fly
over it. Here Æneas offered sacrifices to the infernal deities, Proserpine,
Hecate, and the Furies. Then a roaring was heard in the earth, the woods on
the hilltops were shaken, and the howling of dogs announced the approach
of the deities. "Now," said the Sibyl, "summon thy courage, for thou shalt
need it." She descended into the cave of Avernus, and Æneas followed.
Before the threshold of hell they passed through a group of beings who are
enumerated as Griefs and avenging Cares, pale Diseases, and melancholy
Age, Fear and Hunger that tempt to crime, Toil, Poverty, and Death,—forms
horrible to view. The Furies spread their couches there, and Discord, whose
hair was of vipers tied up with a bloody fillet. Here also were the monsters,
Briareus, with his hundred arms, Hydras hissing, and Chimæras breathing
fire. Æneas shuddered at the sight, drew his sword and would have struck,
but the Sibyl restrained him. They then came to the black river Cocytus,

Page 399

where they found the ferryman Charon, old and squalid, but strong and
vigorous, who was receiving passengers of all kinds into his boat, stout-
hearted heroes, boys and unmarried girls, as numerous as the leaves that fall
at autumn or the flocks that fly southward at the approach of winter. They
stood pressing for a passage and longing to touch the opposite shore. But
the stern ferryman took in only such as he chose, driving the rest back.
Æneas, wondering at the sight, asked the Sibyl, "Why this discrimination?"
She answered, "Those who are taken on board the bark are the souls of
those who have received due burial rites; the host of others who have
remained unburied are not permitted to pass the flood, but wander a
hundred years, and flit to and fro about the shore, till at last they are taken
over." Æneas grieved at recollecting some of his own companions who had
perished in the storm. At that moment he beheld Palinurus, his pilot, who
fell overboard and was drowned. He addressed him and asked him the cause
of his misfortune. Palinurus replied that the rudder was carried away, and
he, clinging to it, was swept away with it. He besought Æneas most
urgently to extend to him his hand and take him in company to the opposite
shore. The Sibyl rebuked him for the wish thus to transgress the laws of
Pluto, but consoled him by informing him that the people of the shore
where his body had been wafted by the waves should be stirred up by
prodigies to give it due burial, and that the promontory should bear the
name of Cape Palinurus,—and so it does to this day. Leaving Palinurus
consoled by these words, they approached the boat. Charon, fixing his eyes
sternly upon the advancing warrior, demanded by what right he, living and
armed, approached that shore. To which the Sibyl replied that they would
commit no violence, that Æneas' only object was to see his father, and
finally exhibited the golden branch, at sight of which Charon's wrath
relaxed, and he made haste to turn his bark to the shore and receive them on
board. The boat, adapted only to the light freight of bodiless spirits, groaned
under the weight of the hero. They were soon conveyed to the opposite
shore. There they were encountered by the three-headed dog Cerberus, with
his necks bristling with snakes. He barked with all three throats till the
Sibyl threw him a medicated cake, which he eagerly devoured, and then
stretched himself out in his den and fell asleep. Æneas and the Sibyl sprang
to land. The first sound that struck their ears was the wailing of young
children who had died on the threshold of life; and near to these were those
who had perished under false charges. Minos presides over them as judge

Page 400

and examines the deeds of each. The next class was of those who had died
by their own hand, hating life and seeking refuge in death. How willingly
would they now endure poverty, labor, and any other infliction if they might
but return to life! Next were situated the regions of sadness, divided off into
retired paths, leading through groves of myrtle. Here roamed those who had
fallen victims to unrequited love, not freed from pain even by death itself.
Among these Æneas thought he descried the form of Dido, with a wound
still recent. In the dim light he was for a moment uncertain, but
approaching, perceived it was indeed she. Tears fell from his eyes, and he
addressed her in the accents of love. "Unhappy Dido! was then the rumor
true that thou hadst perished? And was I, alas! the cause? I call the gods to
witness that my departure from thee was reluctant and in obedience to the
commands of Jove; nor could I believe that my absence would have cost
thee so dear. Stop, I beseech thee, and refuse me not a last farewell." She
stood for a moment with averted countenance and eyes fixed on the ground,
and then silently passed on, as insensible to his pleadings as a rock. Æneas
followed for some distance, then with a heavy heart rejoined his companion
and resumed his route.
They next entered the fields where roam the heroes who have fallen in
battle. Here they saw many shades of Grecian and Trojan warriors. The
Trojans thronged around him and could not be satisfied with the sight. They
asked the cause of his coming and plied him with innumerable questions.
But the Greeks, at the sight of his armor glittering through the murky
atmosphere, recognized the hero, and, filled with terror, turned their backs
and fled, as they used to do on the plains of Troy.
Æneas would have lingered long with his Trojan friends, but the Sibyl
hurried him away. They next came to a place where the road divided, the
one way leading to Elysium, the other to the regions of the condemned.
Æneas beheld on one side the walls of a mighty city, around which
Phlegethon rolled its fiery waters. Before him was the gate of adamant that
neither gods nor men can break through. An iron tower stood by the gate,
on which Tisiphone, the avenging Fury, kept guard. From the city were
heard groans, and the sound of the scourge, the creaking of iron, and the
clanking of chains. Æneas, horror-stricken, inquired of his guide what
crimes were those whose punishments produced the sounds he heard. The
Sibyl answered, "Here is the judgment hall of Rhadamanthus, who brings to

Page 401

light crimes done in life which the perpetrator vainly thought impenetrably
hid. Tisiphone applies her whip of scorpions and delivers the offender over
to her sister Furies." At this moment with horrid clang the brazen gates
unfolded, and within, Æneas saw a Hydra with fifty heads guarding the
entrance. The Sibyl told him that the gulf of Tartarus descended deep, so
that its recesses were as far beneath their feet as heaven was high above
their heads. In the bottom of this pit the Titan race, who warred against the
gods, lie prostrate; Salmoneus also, who presumed to vie with Jupiter, and
built a bridge of brass over which he drove his chariot that the sound might
resemble thunder, launching flaming brands at his people in imitation of
lightning, till Jupiter struck him with a real thunderbolt and taught him the
difference between mortal weapons and divine. Here also is Tityus, the
giant, whose form is so immense that, as he lies, he stretches over nine
acres, while a vulture preys upon his liver, which as fast as it is devoured
grows again, so that his punishment will have no end.
Æneas saw groups seated at tables loaded with dainties, while near by stood
a Fury who snatched away the viands from their lips as fast as they
prepared to taste them. Others beheld suspended over their heads huge
rocks, threatening to fall, keeping them in a state of constant alarm. These
were they who had hated their brothers, or struck their parents, or defrauded
the friends who trusted them, or who, having grown rich, kept their money
to themselves and gave no share to others,—the last being the most
numerous class. Here also were those who had violated the marriage vow,
or fought in a bad cause, or failed in fidelity to their employers. Here was
one who had sold his country for gold, another who perverted the laws,
making them say one thing to-day and another to-morrow.
Ixion was there, fastened to the circumference of a wheel ceaselessly
revolving; and Sisyphus, whose task was to roll a huge stone up to a hilltop;
but when the steep was well-nigh gained, the rock, repulsed by some
sudden force, rushed again headlong down to the plain. Again he toiled at it,
while the sweat bathed all his weary limbs, but all to no effect. There was
Tantalus, who stood in a pool his chin level with the water, yet he was
parched with thirst and found nothing to assuage it; for when he bowed his
hoary head, eager to quaff, the water fled away, leaving the ground at his
feet all dry. Tall trees, laden with fruit, stooped their heads to him,—pears,

Page 402

pomegranates, apples, and luscious figs; but when, with a sudden grasp, he
tried to seize them, winds whirled them high above his reach.

Fig. 184. Ixion on the Wheel
256. The Elysian Fields. The Sibyl now warned Æneas that it was time to
turn from these melancholy regions and seek the city of the blessed. They
passed through a middle tract of darkness and came upon the Elysian
Fields, the groves where the happy reside. They breathed a freer air and saw
all objects clothed in a purple light. The region had a sun and stars of its
own. The inhabitants were enjoying themselves in various ways, some in
sports on the grassy turf, in games of strength or skill, others dancing or
singing. Orpheus struck the chords of his lyre and called forth ravishing
sounds. Here Æneas saw the founders of the Trojan state, great-hearted
heroes who lived in happier times. He gazed with admiration on the war
chariots and glittering arms now reposing in disuse. Spears stood fixed in
the ground, and the horses, unharnessed, roamed over the plain. The same
pride in splendid armor and generous steeds which the old heroes felt in life
accompanied them here. He saw another group feasting and listening to the
strains of music. They were in a laurel grove, whence the great river Po has
its origin and flows out among men. Here dwelt those who fell by wounds
received in their country's cause, holy priests also, and poets who have
uttered thoughts worthy of Apollo, and others who have contributed to
cheer and adorn life by their discoveries in the useful arts, and have made
their memory blessed by rendering service to mankind. They wore snow-
white fillets about their brows. The Sibyl addressed a group of these and
inquired where Anchises was to be found. They were directed where to seek
him, and soon found him in a verdant valley, where he was contemplating

Page 403

the ranks of his posterity, their destinies and worthy deeds to be achieved in
coming times. When he recognized Æneas approaching, he stretched out
both hands to him, while tears flowed freely. "Dost thou come at last," said
he, "long expected, and do I behold thee after such perils past? O my son,
how have I trembled for thee, as I have watched thy course!" To which
Æneas replied, "O father! thy image was always before me to guide and
guard me." Then he endeavored to infold his father in his embrace, but his
arms inclosed only an unsubstantial shade.
257. The Valley of Oblivion. Æneas perceived before him a spacious
valley, with trees gently waving to the wind, a tranquil landscape, through
which the river Lethe flowed. Along the banks of the stream wandered a
countless multitude, numerous as insects in the summer air. Æneas, with
surprise, inquired who were these. Anchises answered: "They are souls to
which bodies are to be given in due time. Meanwhile they dwell on Lethe's
bank and drink oblivion of their former lives." "O father!" said Æneas, "is it
possible that any can be so in love with life as to wish to leave these
tranquil seats for the upper world?" Anchises replied by explaining the plan
of creation. The Creator, he told him, originally made the material of which
souls are composed, of the four elements, fire, air, earth, and water, all
which when united took the form of the most excellent part, fire, and
became flame. This material was scattered like seed among the heavenly
bodies, the sun, moon, and stars. Of this seed the inferior gods created man
and all other animals, mingling it with various proportions of earth, by
which its purity was alloyed and reduced. Thus the more earth predominates
in the composition, the less pure is the individual; and we see that men and
women with their full-grown bodies have not the purity of childhood. So in
proportion to the time which the union of body and soul has lasted, is the
impurity contracted by the spiritual part. This impurity must be purged
away after death, which is done by ventilating the souls in the current of
winds, or merging them in water, or burning out their impurities by fire.
Some few, of whom Anchises intimates that he is one, are admitted at once
to Elysium, there to remain. But the rest, after the impurities of earth are
purged away, are sent back to life endowed with new bodies, having had the
remembrance of their former lives effectually washed away by the waters of
Lethe. Some souls, however, there still are, so thoroughly corrupted that
they are not fit to be intrusted with human bodies, and these pass by
metempsychosis into the bodies of brute animals.

Page 404

Anchises, having explained so much, proceeded to point out to Æneas
individuals of his race who were hereafter to be born, and to relate to him
the exploits they should perform in the world. After this he reverted to the
present, and told his son of the events that remained to him to be
accomplished before the complete establishment of himself and his
followers in Italy. Wars were to be waged, battles fought, a bride to be won,
and, in the result, a Trojan state founded, from which should rise the Roman
power, to be in time the sovereign of the world.
As Æneas and the Sibyl pursued their way back to earth, he said to her:
"Whether thou be a goddess or a mortal beloved by the gods, by me thou
shalt always be held in reverence. When I reach the upper air, I will cause a
temple to be built to thy honor, and will myself bring offerings." "I am no
goddess," said the Sibyl; "I have no claims to sacrifice or offering. I am
mortal, yet, could I but have accepted the love of Apollo, I might have been
immortal. He promised me the fulfillment of my wish, if I would consent to
be his. I took a handful of sand and, holding it forth, said, 'Grant me to see
as many birthdays as there are sand-grains in my hand.' Unluckily I forgot
to ask for enduring youth. This also he would have granted could I have
accepted his love, but, offended at my refusal, he allowed me to grow old.
My youth and youthful strength fled long ago. I have lived seven hundred
years, and to equal the number of the sand-grains I have still to see three
hundred springs and three hundred harvests. My body shrinks up as years
increase, and in time I shall be lost to sight, but my voice will remain, and
future ages will respect my sayings."
These concluding words of the Sibyl alluded to her prophetic power. In her
cave she was accustomed to inscribe on leaves gathered from the trees the
names and fates of individuals. The leaves thus inscribed were arranged in
order within the cave, and might be consulted by her votaries. But if,
perchance, at the opening of the door the wind rushed in and dispersed the
leaves, the Sibyl gave no aid to restoring them again, and the oracle was
irreparably lost.

FOOTNOTES:

[354] From Tennyson's To Virgil.

Page 405

[355] For Virgil, see § 299; for translations of his Æneid, see
corresponding section in Commentary.
[356] Monstrum horrendum, informe, ingens, cui lumen
ademptum.—Æneid, 3, 658.
[357] Tantaene animis coelestibus irae?—Æneid, 1, 11.
[358] Haud ignara mali, miseris succurrere disco.—Æneid, 1,
630.
[359] Tros Tyriusve mihi nullo discrimine agetur.—Æneid, 1,
574.
[360]

Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito.—Æneid, 6, 95.

[361]

Facilis descensus Averno;
Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis;
Sed revocare gradum, superasque evadere ad auras,
Hoc opus, hic labor est.—Æneid, 6, 126-129.

CHAPTER XXVI
THE WAR BETWEEN TROJANS AND LATINS

258. The Fulfillment of Prophecy. Æneas, having parted from the Sibyl
and rejoined his fleet, coasted along the shores of Italy and cast anchor in
the mouth of the Tiber. The poet, having brought his hero to this spot, the
destined termination of his wanderings, invokes his Muse to tell him the
situation of things at that eventful moment. Latinus, third in descent from
Saturn, ruled the country. He was now old and had no male descendant, but
had one charming daughter, Lavinia, who was sought in marriage by many
neighboring chiefs, one of whom, Turnus, king of the Rutulians, was
favored by the wishes of her parents. But Latinus had been warned in a
dream by his father, Faunus, that the destined husband of Lavinia should
come from a foreign land. From that union should spring a race destined to
subdue the world.
Our readers will remember that in the conflict with the harpies, one of those
half-human birds had threatened the Trojans with dire sufferings. In

Page 406

particular, she predicted that before their wanderings ceased they should be
pressed by hunger to devour their tables. This portent now came true; for as
they took their scanty meal, seated on the grass, the men placed their hard
biscuit on their laps and put thereon whatever their gleanings in the woods
supplied. Having dispatched the latter, they finished by eating the crusts.
Seeing which, the boy Iulus said playfully, "See! we are eating our tables."
Æneas caught the words and accepted the omen. "All hail, promised land!"
he exclaimed, "this is our home, this our country!" He then took measures
to find out who were the present inhabitants of the land and who their
rulers. A hundred chosen men were sent to the village of Latinus, bearing
presents and a request for friendship and alliance. They went and were
favorably received. Latinus immediately concluded that the Trojan hero was
no other than the promised son-in-law announced by the oracle. He
cheerfully granted his alliance, and sent back the messengers mounted on
steeds from his stables and loaded with gifts and friendly messages.
Juno, seeing things go thus prosperously for the Trojans, felt her old
animosity revive, summoned Alecto from Erebus, and sent her to stir up
discord. The Fury first took possession of the queen, Amata, and roused her
to oppose in every way the new alliance. Alecto then sped to the city of
Turnus and, assuming the form of an old priestess, informed him of the
arrival of the foreigners and of the attempts of their prince to rob him of his
betrothed. Next she turned her attention to the camp of the Trojans. There
she saw the boy Iulus and his companions amusing themselves with
hunting. She sharpened the scent of the dogs and led them to rouse up from
the thicket a tame stag, the favorite of Silvia, the daughter of Tyrrheus, the
king's herdsman. A javelin from the hand of Iulus wounded the animal,
which had only strength left to run homeward and die at its mistress's feet.
Her cries and tears roused her brothers and the herdsmen, and they, seizing
whatever weapons came to hand, furiously assaulted the hunting party.
These were protected by their friends, and the herdsmen were finally driven
back with the loss of two of their number.
These things were enough to rouse the storm of war, and the queen, Turnus,
and the peasants all urged the old king to drive the strangers from the
country. He resisted as long as he could, but, finding his opposition
unavailing, finally gave way and retreated to his retirement.

Page 407

259. The Gates of Janus Opened. It was the custom of the country, when
war was to be undertaken, for the chief magistrate, clad in his robes of
office, with solemn pomp to open the gates of the temple of Janus, which
were kept shut as long as peace endured. His people now urged the old king
to perform that solemn office, but he refused to do so. While they contested,
Juno herself, descending from the skies, smote the doors with irresistible
force and burst them open. Immediately the whole country was in a flame.
The people rushed from every side, breathing nothing but war.
Turnus was recognized by all as leader; others joined as allies, chief of
whom was Mezentius, a brave and able soldier, but of detestable cruelty. He
had been the chief of one of the neighboring cities, but his people drove him
out. With him was joined his son Lausus, a generous youth worthy of a
better sire.
260. Camilla. Camilla, the favorite of
Diana, a huntress and warrior after the
fashion of the Amazons, came with her
band of mounted followers, including a
select number of her own sex, and ranged
herself on the side of Turnus. This maiden
had never accustomed her fingers to the
distaff or the loom, but had learned to
endure the toils of war and in speed to
outstrip the wind. It seemed as if she
might run over the standing corn without
crushing it, or over the surface of the
water without dipping her feet. Camilla's
history had been singular from the
beginning. Her father, Metabus, driven
from his city by civil discord, carried with
him in his flight his infant daughter. As he
fled through the woods, his enemies in hot
pursuit, he reached the bank of the river
Amasenus, which, swelled by rains,
seemed to debar a passage. He paused for
a moment, then decided what to do. He
tied the infant to his lance with wrappers

Page 408

of bark, and poising the weapon in his Fig. 185. Amazon
upraised hand, thus addressed Diana:
"Goddess of the woods! I consecrate this
maid to thee"; then hurled the weapon with its burden to the opposite bank.
The spear flew across the roaring water. His pursuers were already upon
him, but he plunged into the river, and swam across, and found the spear
with the infant safe on the other side. Thenceforth he lived among the
shepherds and brought up his daughter in woodland arts. While a child she
was taught to use the bow and throw the javelin. With her sling she could
bring down the crane or the wild swan. Her dress was a tiger's skin. Many
mothers sought her for a daughter-in-law, but she continued faithful to
Diana and repelled the thought of marriage.
261. Alliance with Evander. Such were the formidable allies that ranged
themselves against Æneas. It was night, and he lay stretched in sleep on the
bank of the river under the open heavens. The god of the stream, Father
Tiber, seemed to raise his head above the willows and to say: "O goddess-
born, destined possessor of the Latin realms, this is the promised land; here
is to be thy home, here shall terminate the hostility of the heavenly powers,
if only thou faithfully persevere. There are friends not far distant. Prepare
thy boats and row up my stream; I will lead thee to Evander, the Arcadian
chief. He has long been at strife with Turnus and the Rutulians, and is
prepared to become an ally of thine. Rise! offer thy vows to Juno and
deprecate her anger. When thou hast achieved thy victory, then think of
me." Æneas woke and paid immediate obedience to the friendly vision. He
sacrificed to Juno, and invoked the god of the river and all his tributary
fountains to lend their aid. Then for the first time a vessel filled with armed
warriors floated on the stream of the Tiber. The river smoothed its waves
and bade its current flow gently, while, impelled by the vigorous strokes of
the rowers, the vessel shot rapidly up the stream.
About the middle of the day they came in sight of the scattered buildings of
the infant town where in after times the proud city of Rome grew, whose
glory reached the skies. By chance the old king, Evander, was that day
celebrating annual solemnities in honor of Hercules and all the gods. Pallas,
his son, and all the chiefs of the little commonwealth stood by. When they
saw the tall ship gliding onward through the wood, they were alarmed at the
sight and rose from the tables. But Pallas forbade the solemnities to be

Page 409

interrupted and, seizing a weapon, stepped forward to the river's bank. He
called aloud, demanding who the strangers were and what their object.
Æneas, holding forth an olive branch, replied: "We are Trojans, friends to
you and enemies to the Rutulians. We seek Evander and offer to join our
arms with yours." Pallas, in amaze at the sound of so great a name, invited
them to land, and when Æneas touched the shore, he seized his hand and
held it long in friendly grasp. Proceeding through the wood they joined the
king and his party, and were most favorably received. Seats were provided
for them at the tables, and the repast proceeded.
262. The Site of Future Rome. When the solemnities were ended, all
moved towards the city. The king, bending with age, walked between his
son and Æneas, taking the arm of one or the other of them, and with much
variety of pleasing talk shortening the way. Æneas with delight looked and
listened, observing all the beauties of the scene and learning much of heroes
renowned in ancient times. Evander said: "These extensive groves were
once inhabited by fauns and nymphs, and a rude race of men who sprang
from the trees themselves and had neither laws nor social culture. They
knew not how to yoke the cattle, nor raise a harvest, nor provide from
present abundance for future want, but browsed like beasts upon the leafy
boughs or fed voraciously on their hunted prey. Such were they when
Saturn, expelled from Olympus by his sons, came among them and drew
together the fierce savages, formed them into society, and gave them laws.
Such peace and plenty ensued that men ever since have called his reign the
Golden Age; but by degrees far other times succeeded, and the thirst of gold
and the thirst of blood prevailed. The land was a prey to successive tyrants
till fortune and resistless destiny brought me hither, an exile from my native
land, Arcadia."
Having thus said, he showed him the Tarpeian rock, and the rude spot, then
overgrown with bushes, where in after times the Capitol was to rise in all its
magnificence. He next pointed to some dismantled walls and said, "Here
stood Janiculum, built by Janus, and there Saturnia, the town of Saturn."
Such discourse brought them to the cottage of Evander, whence they saw
the lowing herds roaming over the plain where soon should stand the proud
and stately Forum. They entered, and a couch, well stuffed with leaves and
covered with the skin of a Libyan bear, was spread for Æneas.

Page 410

Next morning, awakened by the dawn and the shrill song of birds beneath
the eaves of his low mansion, old Evander rose. Clad in a tunic, and a
panther's skin thrown over his shoulders, with sandals on his feet and his
good sword girded to his side, he went forth to seek his guest. Two mastiffs
followed him,—his whole retinue and bodyguard. He found the hero
attended by his faithful Achates, and Pallas soon joining them, the old king
spoke thus:
"Illustrious Trojan, it is but little we can do in so great a cause. Our state is
feeble, hemmed in on one side by the river, on the other by the Rutulians.
But I propose to ally thee with a people numerous and rich, to whom fate
has brought thee at the propitious moment. The Etruscans hold the country
beyond the river. Mezentius was their king, a monster of cruelty, who
invented unheard-of torments to gratify his vengeance. He would fasten the
dead to the living, hand to hand and face to face, and leave the wretched
victims to die in that dreadful embrace. At length people cast him out, him
and his house. They burned his palace, and slew his friends. He escaped and
took refuge with Turnus, who protects him with arms. The Etruscans
demand that he shall be given up to deserved punishment, and would ere
now have attempted to enforce their demand; but their priests restrain them,
telling them that it is the will of heaven that no native of the land shall
guide them to victory and that their destined leader must come from across
the sea. They have offered the crown to me, but I am too old to undertake
such great affairs, and my son is native-born, which precludes him from the
choice. Thou, equally by birth and time of life and fame in arms pointed out
by the gods, hast but to appear to be hailed at once as their leader. With thee
I will join Pallas, my son, my only hope and comfort. Under thee he shall
learn the art of war and strive to emulate thy great exploits."
Then the king ordered horses to be furnished for the Trojan chiefs, and
Æneas, with a chosen band of followers and Pallas accompanying, mounted
and took the way to the Etruscan city,[362] having sent back the rest of his
party in the ships. Æneas and his band safely arrived at the Etruscan camp
and were received with open arms by Tarchon and his countrymen.
263. Turnus attacks the Trojan Camp. In the meanwhile Turnus had
collected his bands and made all necessary preparations for the war. Juno
sent Iris to him with a message inciting him to take advantage of the
absence of Æneas and surprise the Trojan camp. Accordingly the attempt

Page 411

was made; but the Trojans were found on their guard, and having received
strict orders from Æneas not to fight in his absence, they lay still in their
intrenchments and resisted all the efforts of the Rutulians to draw them into
the field. Night coming on, the army of Turnus, in high spirits at their
fancied superiority, feasted and enjoyed themselves, and finally stretched
themselves on the field and slept secure.
264. Nisus and Euryalus. In the camp of the Trojans things were far
otherwise. There all was watchfulness and anxiety, and impatience for
Æneas' return. Nisus stood guard at the entrance of the camp, and Euryalus,
a youth distinguished above all in the army for graces of person and fine
qualities, was with him. These two were friends and brothers in arms. Nisus
said to his friend: "Dost thou perceive what confidence and carelessness the
enemy display? Their lights are few and dim, and the men seem all
oppressed with wine or sleep. Thou knowest how anxiously our chiefs wish
to send to Æneas and to get intelligence from him. Now I am strongly
moved to make my way through the enemy's camp and to go in search of
our chief. If I succeed, the glory of the deed will be reward enough for me,
and if they judge the service deserves anything more, let them pay it thee."
Euryalus, all on fire with the love of adventure, replied: "Wouldst thou then,
Nisus, refuse to share thy enterprise with me? And shall I let thee go into
such danger alone? Not so my brave father brought me up, nor so have I
planned for myself when I joined the standard of Æneas and resolved to
hold my life cheap in comparison with honor." Nisus replied: "I doubt it
not, my friend; but thou knowest the uncertain event of such an
undertaking, and whatever may happen to me, I wish thee to be safe. Thou
art younger than I and hast more of life in prospect. Nor can I be the cause
of such grief to thy mother, who has chosen to be here in the camp with thee
rather than stay and live in peace with the other matrons in Acestes' city."
Euryalus replied, "Say no more. In vain dost thou seek arguments to
dissuade me. I am fixed in the resolution to go with thee. Let us lose no
time." They called the guard and, committing the watch to them, sought the
general's tent. They found the chief officers in consultation, deliberating
how they should send notice to Æneas of their situation. The offer of the
two friends was gladly accepted, themselves loaded with praises and
promised the most liberal rewards in case of success. Iulus especially
addressed Euryalus, assuring him of his lasting friendship. Euryalus replied:

Page 412

"I have but one boon to ask. My aged mother is with me in the camp. For
me she left the Trojan soil and would not stay behind with the other matrons
at the city of Acestes. I go now without taking leave of her. I could not bear
her tears nor set at naught her entreaties. But do thou, I beseech thee,
comfort her in her distress. Promise me that and I shall go more boldly into
whatever dangers may present themselves." Iulus and the other chiefs were
moved to tears and promised to do all his request. "Thy mother shall be
mine," said Iulus, "and all that I have promised thee shall be made good to
her, if thou dost not return to receive it."
The two friends left the camp and plunged at once into the midst of the
enemy. They found no watch, no sentinels posted, but, all about, the
sleeping soldiers strewn on the grass and among the wagons. The laws of
war at that early day did not forbid a brave man to slay a sleeping foe, and
the two Trojans slew, as they passed, such of the enemy as they could
without exciting alarm. In one tent Euryalus made prize of a helmet brilliant
with gold and plumes. They had passed through the enemy's ranks without
being discovered, but now suddenly appeared a troop directly in front of
them, which, under Volscens, their leader, were approaching the camp. The
glittering helmet of Euryalus caught their attention, and Volscens hailed the
two and demanded who and whence they were. They made no answer, but
plunged into the wood. The horsemen scattered in all directions to intercept
their flight. Nisus had eluded pursuit and was out of danger, but, since
Euryalus was missing, he turned back to seek him. He again entered the
wood and soon came within sound of voices. Looking through the thicket
he saw the whole band surrounding Euryalus with noisy questions. What
should he do; how extricate the youth; or would it be better to die with him?
Raising his eyes to the moon which now shone clear, he said, "Goddess,
favor my effort!" and, aiming his javelin at one of the leaders of the troop,
struck him in the back and stretched him on the plain with a deathblow. In
the midst of their amazement another weapon flew, and another of the party
fell dead. Volscens, the leader, ignorant whence the darts came, rushed
sword in hand upon Euryalus. "Thou shalt pay the penalty of both," he said,
and would have plunged the sword into his bosom, when Nisus, who from
his concealment saw the peril of his friend, rushed forward exclaiming, "'T
was I! 't was I! Turn your swords against me, Rutulians. I did it; he only
followed me as a friend." While he spoke the sword fell and pierced the

Page 413

comely bosom of Euryalus. His head fell over on his shoulder, like a flower
cut down by the plow. Nisus rushed upon Volscens and plunged his sword
into his body, and was himself slain on the instant by numberless blows.
265. The Death of Mezentius. Æneas, with his Etrurian allies, arrived on
the scene of action in time to rescue his beleaguered camp; and now the two
armies being nearly equal in strength, the war began in good earnest. We
cannot find space for all the details, but must simply record the fate of the
principal characters. The tyrant Mezentius, finding himself engaged against
his revolted subjects, raged like a wild beast. He slew all who dared
withstand him, and put the multitude to flight wherever he appeared. At last
he encountered Æneas, and the armies stood still to see the issue. Mezentius
threw his spear, which, striking Æneas' shield, glanced off and hit Antores,
—a Grecian by birth who had left Argos, his native city, and followed
Evander into Italy. The poet says of him, with simple pathos which has
made the words proverbial, "He fell, unhappy, by a wound intended for
another, looked up to the skies, and, dying, remembered sweet Argos."[363]
Æneas now in turn hurled his lance. It pierced the shield of Mezentius and
wounded him in the thigh. Lausus, his son, could not bear the sight, but
rushed forward and interposed himself, while the followers pressed round
Mezentius and bore him away. Æneas held his sword suspended over
Lausus and delayed to strike, but the furious youth pressed on, and he was
compelled to deal the fatal blow. Lausus fell, and Æneas bent over him in
pity. "Hapless youth," he said, "what can I do for thee worthy of thy praise?
Keep those arms in which thou gloriest, and fear not but that thy body shall
be restored to thy friends and have due funeral honors." So saying, he called
the timid followers and delivered the body into their hands.
Mezentius meanwhile had been borne to the riverside, and had washed his
wound. Soon the news reached him of Lausus' death, and rage and despair
supplied the place of strength. He mounted his horse and dashed into the
thickest of the fight, seeking Æneas. Having found him, he rode round him
in a circle, throwing one javelin after another, while Æneas stood fenced
with his shield, turning every way to meet them. At last after Mezentius had
three times made the circuit, Æneas threw his lance directly at the horse's
head. The animal fell with pierced temples, while a shout from both armies
rent the skies. Mezentius asked no mercy, but only that his body might be
spared the insults of his revolted subjects and be buried in the same grave

Page 414

with his son. He received the fatal stroke not unprepared, and poured out his
life and his blood together.
266. The Deaths of Pallas and Camilla. While these things were doing in
one part of the field, in another Turnus encountered the youthful Pallas. The
contest between champions so unequally matched could not be doubtful.
Pallas bore himself bravely, but fell by the lance of Turnus. The victor
almost relented when he saw the brave youth lying dead at his feet, and
spared to use the privilege of a conqueror in despoiling him of his arms.
The belt only, adorned with studs and carvings of gold, he took and clasped
round his own body. The rest he remitted to the friends of the slain.
After the battle there was a cessation of arms for some days to allow both
armies to bury their dead. In this interval Æneas challenged Turnus to
decide the contest by single combat, but Turnus evaded the challenge.
Another battle ensued, in which Camilla, the virgin warrior, was chiefly
conspicuous. Her deeds of valor surpassed those of the bravest warriors,
and many Trojans and Etruscans fell pierced with her darts or struck down
by her battle-ax. At last an Etruscan named Aruns, who had watched her
long, seeking for some advantage, observed her pursuing an enemy whose
splendid armor offered a tempting prize. Intent on the chase she observed
not her danger, and the javelin of Aruns struck her and inflicted a fatal
wound. She fell and breathed her last in the arms of her attendant maidens.
But Diana, who beheld her fate, suffered not her slaughter to be unavenged.
Aruns, as he stole away glad but frightened, was struck by a secret arrow,
launched by one of the nymphs of Diana's train, and he died ignobly and
unknown.
267. The Final Conflict. At length the final conflict took place between
Æneas and Turnus. Turnus had avoided the contest as long as he could; but
at last, impelled by the ill success of his arms and by the murmurs of his
followers, he braced himself to the conflict. The outcome could not be
doubtful. On the side of Æneas were the expressed decree of destiny, the aid
of his goddess-mother in every emergency, and impenetrable armor
fabricated by Vulcan, at her request, for her son. Turnus, on the other hand,
was deserted by his celestial allies, Juno having been expressly forbidden
by Jupiter to assist him any longer. Turnus threw his lance, but it recoiled
harmless from the shield of Æneas. The Trojan hero then threw his, which,
penetrating the shield of Turnus, pierced his thigh. Then Turnus' fortitude

Page 415

forsook him, and he begged for mercy; Æneas, indeed, would have spared
his opponent's life, but at the instant his eye fell on the belt of Pallas, which
Turnus had taken from the slaughtered youth. Instantly his rage revived,
and exclaiming, "Pallas immolates thee with this blow," he thrust him
through with his sword.
Here the poem of the Æneid closes, and we are left to infer that Æneas,
having triumphed over his foes, obtained Lavinia for his bride. Tradition
adds that he founded a city and called it Lavinium, after her name. His son
Iulus founded Alba Longa, which became the birthplace of Romulus and
Remus and the cradle of Rome.

FOOTNOTES:

[362] The poet here inserts a famous line which is thought to
imitate in its sound the galloping of horses: Quadrupedante
putrem sonitu quatit ungula campum.—Æneid, 8, 596.
[363]

Sternitur infelix alieno volnere, caelumque
Aspicit, et dulcis moriens reminiscitur Argos.—Æneid 10, 781.

Page 416

NIKE OF BRESCIA

CHAPTER XXVII
MYTHS OF THE NORSE GODS[364]

268. The Creation. According to the Eddas there was once no heaven
above nor earth beneath, but only a bottomless deep, Ginungagap, and a
world of mist, Niflheim, in which sprang a fountain. Twelve rivers issued
from this fountain, Vergelmir, and when they had flowed far from their
source, they froze into ice, and one layer accumulating over another, the
great deep was filled up.
Southward from the world of mist was the world of light, Muspelheim.
From this proceeded a warm wind upon the ice and melted it. The vapors
rose in the air and formed clouds, from which sprang Ymir, the rime-cold
giant and his progeny, and the cow Audhumbla, whose milk afforded
nourishment and food to the giant. The cow got nourishment by licking the

Page 417

hoar frost and salt from the ice. While she was one day licking the salt
stones there appeared at first the hair of some being, on the second day his
whole head, and on the third the entire form endowed with beauty, agility,
and power. This new being was a god, Bori, from whom and his wife, a
daughter of the giant race, sprang Bor, the father of Odin, Vili, and Ve.
These three slew the giant Ymir, and out of his body formed the earth, of
his blood the seas, of his bones the mountains, of his hair the trees, of his
skull the heavens, and of his brain clouds, charged with hail and snow. Of
Ymir's eyebrows the gods built a fence around the Midgard or mid-earth
between Niflheim and Muspelheim, destined to become the abode of man.
Odin then regulated the periods of day and night and the seasons by placing
in the heavens the sun and moon, and appointing to them their respective
courses. As soon as the sun began to shed its rays upon the earth, it caused
the vegetable world to bud and sprout. Shortly after the gods (the Anse-
race, Anses, Æsir, or Asa-folk) had created the world, they walked by the
side of the sea, pleased with their new work, but found that it was still
incomplete, for it was without human beings. They therefore took an ashen
spar and made a man out of it; woman they made out of a piece of elm; and
they called the man Ask and the woman Embla. Odin then gave them life
and soul, Vili reason and motion, and Ve bestowed upon them the senses,
expressive features, and speech. Midgard was given them as their residence,
and they became the progenitors of the human race.
269. Yggdrasil. The mighty ash tree, Yggdrasil, was supposed to support
the whole universe. It sprang from the body of Ymir, and had three
immense roots, extending one into Midgard (the dwelling of mortals),
another into Jötunheim (the abode of the giants), and the third below
Niflheim, into the region of Death. By the side of each of these roots is a
spring, from which it is watered. The root that extends into Midgard is
carefully tended by the three Norns,—goddesses who are regarded as the
dispensers of fate. They are Urd (the past), Verdandi (the present), Skuld
(the future). The spring at the Jötunheim side is Mimir's well, in which
wisdom and wit lie hidden, but that below Niflheim refreshes also the dark
dragon of despair, Nidhogg (the back-biter), which perpetually gnaws at the
root. Four harts run across the branches of the tree and nip the buds; they
represent the four winds. Under the tree lies Ymir, and when he tries to

Page 418

shake off its weight the earth quakes. The boughs overshadow the earth, and
the top rises into Asgard in the zenith.
270. Odin and his Valhalla. To Asgard, the abode of the gods, access is
gained only by crossing the bridge, Bifrost (the rainbow). Asgard—
Gladsheim for the gods, Vingolf for the goddesses—consists of golden and
silver palaces; but the most beautiful of these is Valhalla, the great hall of
Odin. When seated on his throne he overlooks heaven and earth. Beside him
sits Frigga (or Fricka), his wife, who knows all things. Upon his shoulders
are the ravens, Hugin and Munin,—Thought and Memory,—who fly every
day over the whole world, and on their return report to him what they have
seen and heard. At his feet lie his two wolves, Geri and Freki, to whom
Odin gives the meat that is set before him, for he himself stands in no need
of food. Mead is for him both food and drink. He invented the Runic
characters; the decrees of fate, inscribed therein, it is the business of the
Norns to engrave upon a metal shield. From Odin's name, spelt Woden, as it
sometimes is, comes our English word, Wednesday.

Fig. 186. Valkyrie bearing a
Hero to Valhalla

Page 419

From the painting by Dielitz
Odin is frequently called Alfadur (Allfather), but this name is sometimes
used in a way that shows that the Scandinavians had an idea of a deity
superior to Odin, uncreated and eternal. In Valhalla Odin feasts with his
chosen heroes, all those who have fallen bravely in battle, for all who die a
peaceful death are excluded. The flesh of the boar Serimnir is served up to
them and is abundant for all. For although this boar is cooked every
morning, he becomes whole again every night. For drink the heroes are
supplied abundantly with mead from the she-goat Heidrun. When the
heroes are not feasting, they amuse themselves with fighting. Every day
they ride out into the court or field and fight until they cut each other in
pieces. This is their pastime; but when mealtime comes, they recover from
their wounds and return to feast in Valhalla.
271. The Valkyries. The Valkyries are warlike virgins, mounted upon
horses and armed with helmets, shields, and spears. Odin is desirous of
gathering many heroes in Valhalla that he may gloriously meet the giants in
the day of the final contest; he therefore sends to every battle field for the
bravest of those who shall be slain. The Valkyries, Choosers of the Slain,
are his messengers. Later they are called his daughters. When they ride
forth on their errand, their armor sheds a weird flickering light over the
northern skies, making what men call the Aurora Borealis.[365]
272. Thor and the Other Gods. Of the following, Thor, Vidar, Bragi,
Balder, and Höder are sons of Odin. Thor, the thunderer, Odin's eldest son,
is the strongest of gods and men, and possesses three precious things. The
first is a hammer, which both the Frost and the Mountain giants (Hrim-
thursar and Berg-risar) know to their cost, when they see it hurled against
them in the air, for it has split many a skull of their fathers and kindred.
When thrown, it returns to his hand of its own accord. The second rare thing
he possesses is the belt of strength. When he girds it about him his divine
might is doubled. The third is his iron gloves, which he puts on whenever
he would use his mallet efficiently. From Thor's name is derived our word
Thursday.
Vidar comes next in strength to Thor.
Bragi is the god of poetry, and his song records the deeds of warriors. His
wife, Iduna, keeps in a box the apples which the gods, when they feel old

Page 420

age approaching, have only to taste of to become young again.
Balder, dearest of the Anses, is the god of sunlight, spring, and gladness.
Höder, his opposite, is the blind god of winter.
Of other gods, Freyr presides over rain and sunshine and all the fruits of the
earth. His sister Freya (Freia) is the most propitious of the goddesses. She
loves music, spring, and flowers, and the fairies of Elfheim. She is the
goddess of love. Her day is Friday.
Tyr (Ziu or Tiw), from whose name is derived our Tuesday, is the wrestler
among the gods; and preëminently the "god of battles."
Heimdall is the watchman of the gods, and is therefore placed on the
borders of heaven to prevent the giants from forcing their way over the
bridge Bifrost. He requires less sleep than a bird, and sees by night as well
as by day a hundred miles around him. So acute is his ear that no sound
escapes him, for he can even hear the grass grow,—and the wool on a
sheep's back.
273. Loki and his Progeny. Loki (or Loge) is described as the calumniator
of the gods and the contriver of all fraud and mischief. He is the son of
Farbauti, the Charon of Norse mythology. He is handsome and well made,
but of fickle mood and evil disposition. Although of the demon race, he
forced himself into the company of the gods, and seemed to take pleasure in
bringing them into difficulties, and in extricating them out of the danger by
his cunning, wit, and skill. Loki has three children. The first is the wolf
Fenris, the second the Midgard Serpent, the third Hela (Death). The gods
were not ignorant that these monsters were maturing and that they would
one day bring much evil upon gods and men. So Odin deemed it advisable
to send one to bring them to him. When they came he threw the serpent in
that deep ocean by which the earth is surrounded. But the monster has
grown to such an enormous size that, holding his tail in his mouth, he
encircles the whole earth. Hela he hurled below Niflheim and gave her
power over nine worlds or regions, in which she distributes those who are
sent to her,—that is, all who die of sickness or old age. Her hall is called
Eliudnir, or Sleet-den. Hunger is her table, Starvation her knife, Delay her
man, Slowness her maid, Pale Woe her door, Stumbling-stone her threshold,
Care her bed; and Falling-peril forms the hangings of her apartments. She

Page 421

may easily be recognized, for her body is half flesh color and half blue, and
she presents a stern and forbidding countenance.
The wolf Fenris gave the gods a great deal of trouble before they succeeded
in chaining him. He broke the strongest fetters as if they were made of
cobwebs. Finally the gods sent a messenger to the mountain spirits, who
made for them the chain called Gleipnir. It is fashioned of six things,—the
noise made by the footfall of a cat, the beards of women, the roots of
stones, the breath of fishes, the nerves (sensibilities) of bears, and the spittle
of birds. When finished it was as smooth and soft as a silken string. But
when the gods asked the wolf to suffer himself to be bound with this
apparently slight ribbon, he suspected their design, fearing that it was made
by enchantment. He therefore consented to be bound with it only upon
condition that one of the gods put his hand in his (Fenris') mouth as a
pledge that the band was to be removed again. Tyr alone had courage
enough to do this. But when the wolf found that he could not break his
fetters and that the gods would not release him, he bit off Tyr's hand. Tyr,
consequently, has ever since remained one-handed.
274. The Conflict with the Mountain Giants. When the gods were
constructing their abodes and had already finished Midgard and Valhalla, a
certain artificer came and offered to build them a residence so well fortified
that they should be perfectly safe from the incursions of the Frost giants and
the giants of the mountains. But he demanded for his reward the goddess
Freya, together with the sun and moon. The gods yielded to the terms,
provided that the artificer would finish the whole work without any one's
assistance, and all within the space of one winter. But if anything remained
unfinished on the first day of summer, he should forfeit the recompense
agreed on. On being told these terms, the artificer stipulated that he be
allowed the use of his horse Svadilfari, and this request, by the advice of
Loki, was conceded. He accordingly set to work on the first day of winter,
and during the night let his horse draw stone for the building. The enormous
size of the stones struck the gods with astonishment, and they saw clearly
that the horse did one half more of the toilsome work than his master. Their
bargain, however, had been concluded and confirmed by solemn oaths, for
without these precautions a giant would not have thought himself safe
among the gods,—still less, indeed, if Thor should return from the
expedition he had then undertaken against the evil demons.

Page 422

As the winter drew to a close the building was far advanced, and the
bulwarks were sufficiently high and massive to render the place
impregnable. In short, when it wanted but three days to summer, the only
part that remained to be finished was the gateway. Then sat the gods on
their seats of justice and entered into consultation, inquiring of one another
who among them could have advised the rest to surrender Freya, or to
plunge the heavens in darkness by permitting the giant to carry away the
sun and the moon.
They all agreed that no one but Loki, the author of so many evil deeds,
could have given such counsel, and that he should be put to a cruel death
unless he contrived some way to prevent the artificer from completing his
task and obtaining the stipulated recompense. They proceeded to lay hands
on Loki, who in his fright promised upon oath that, let it cost him what it
might, he would so manage matters that the man should lose his reward.
That night when the man went with Svadilfari for building-stone, a mare
suddenly ran out of a forest and began to neigh. The horse thereat broke
loose and ran after the mare into the forest, obliging the man also to run
after his horse; thus, therefore, between one and another the whole night
was lost, so that at dawn the work had not made the usual progress. The
man, seeing that he must fail of completing his task, resumed his own
gigantic stature, and the gods now clearly perceived that it was in reality a
mountain giant who had come amongst them. Feeling no longer bound by
their oaths, they called on Thor, who immediately ran to their assistance
and, lifting up his mallet, paid the workman his wages, not with the sun and
moon, and not even by sending him back to Jötunheim, for with the first
blow he shattered the giant's skull to pieces and hurled him headlong into
Niflheim.
275. The Recovery of Thor's Hammer. Soon afterward it happened that
Thor's hammer fell into the possession of the giant Thrym, who buried it
eight fathoms deep under the rocks of Jötunheim. Thor sent Loki to
negotiate with Thrym, but he could only prevail so far as to get the giant's
promise to restore the weapon if Freya would consent to be his bride. Loki
returned and reported the result of his mission, but the goddess of love was
horrified at the idea of bestowing her charms on the king of the Frost giants.
In this emergency Loki persuaded Thor to dress himself in Freya's clothes
and accompany him to Jötunheim. Thrym received his veiled bride with due

Page 423

courtesy, but was greatly surprised at seeing her eat for her supper eight
salmon and a full-grown ox besides other delicacies, washing the whole
down with three tuns of mead. Loki, however, assured him that she had not
tasted anything for eight long nights, so great was her desire to see her
lover, the renowned ruler of Jötunheim. Thrym had at last the curiosity to
peep under his bride's veil, but started back in affright, and demanded why
Freya's eyeballs glistened with fire. Loki repeated the same excuse, and the
giant was satisfied. He ordered the hammer to be brought in and laid on the
maiden's lap. Thereupon Thor threw off his disguise, grasped his redoubted
weapon, and slaughtered Thrym and all his followers.
276. Thor's Visit to Jötunheim. One day Thor, with his servant Thialfi and
accompanied by Loki, set out for the giants' country. Thialfi was of all men
the swiftest of foot. He bore Thor's wallet containing their provisions. When
night came on they found themselves in an immense forest, and searched on
all sides for a place where they might pass the night. At last they came to a
large hall, with an entrance that took the whole breadth of one end of the
building. Here they lay down to sleep, but towards midnight were alarmed
by an earthquake which shook the whole edifice. Thor, rising up, called on
his companions to seek with him a place of safety. On the right they found
an adjoining chamber into which the others entered, but Thor remained at
the doorway with his mallet in his hand, prepared to defend himself
whatever might happen. A terrible groaning was heard during the night, and
at dawn of day Thor went out and found lying near him a huge giant, still
snoring in the way that had alarmed them. For once Thor was afraid to use
his mallet, and as the giant soon waked up, Thor contented himself with
simply asking his name.
"My name is Skrymir," said the giant, "but I need not ask thy name, for I
know that thou art the god Thor. But what has become of my glove?" Thor
then perceived that what they had taken overnight for a hall was the giant's
glove, and the chamber where his two companions had sought refuge was
the thumb. Skrymir then proposed that they should travel in company, and
Thor consenting, they sat down to eat their breakfast. When they had done,
Skrymir packed all the provisions into one wallet, threw it over his
shoulder, and strode on before them, taking such tremendous strides that
they were hard put to it to keep up with him. So they traveled the whole
day, and at dusk Skrymir chose a place for them to pass the night in under a

Page 424

large oak tree. Skrymir then told them he would lie down to sleep. "But take
ye the wallet," he added, "and prepare your supper."
Skrymir soon fell asleep and began to snore strongly, but when Thor tried to
open the wallet, he found the giant had tied it up so tight he could not untie
a single knot. At last Thor became wroth, and grasping his mallet with both
hands, he struck a furious blow on the giant's head. Skrymir, awakening,
merely asked whether a leaf had not fallen on his head, and whether they
had supped and were ready to go to sleep. Thor answered that they were
just going to sleep, and so saying went and laid himself down under another
tree. But sleep came not that night to Thor, and when Skrymir snored again
so loud that the forest reëchoed with the noise, he arose, and, grasping his
mallet, launched it with such force at the giant's skull that it made a deep
dint in it. Skrymir, awakening, cried out: "What's the matter? Are there any
birds perched on this tree? I felt some moss from the branches fall on my
head. How fares it with thee, Thor?" But Thor went away hastily, saying
that he had just then awoke, and, that as it was only midnight, there was still
time for sleep. He, however, resolved that if he had an opportunity of
striking a third blow, it should settle all matters between them. A little
before daybreak he perceived that Skrymir was again fast asleep, and again
grasping his mallet, he dashed it with such violence that it forced its way
into the giant's skull up to the handle. But Skrymir sat up, and, stroking his
cheek, said: "An acorn fell on my head. What! Art thou awake, Thor?
Methinks it is time for us to get up and dress ourselves; but you have not
now a long way before you to the city called Utgard. I have heard you
whispering to one another that I am not a man of small dimensions, but if
you come to Utgard, you will see there many men much taller than I.
Wherefore I advise you, when you come there, not to make too much of
yourselves; for the followers of Utgard-Loki will not brook the boasting of
such little fellows as you are. You must take the road that leads eastward;
mine lies northward, so we must part here."
Hereupon he threw his wallet over his shoulders and turned away from
them into the forest, and Thor had no wish to stop him or to ask for any
more of his company.
Thor and his companions proceeded on their way, and towards noon
descried a city standing in the middle of a plain. It was so lofty that they
were obliged to bend their necks quite back on their shoulders in order to

Page 425

see to the top of it. On arriving they entered the city, and seeing a large
palace before them with the door wide open, they went in and found a
number of men of prodigious stature, sitting on benches in the hall. Going
further, they came before the king Utgard-Loki, whom they saluted with
great respect. The king, regarding them with a scornful smile, said, "If I do
not mistake me, that stripling yonder must be the god Thor." Then
addressing himself to Thor, he said: "Perhaps thou mayst be more than thou
appearest to be. What are the feats that thou and thy fellows deem
yourselves skilled in?—for no one is permitted to remain here who does
not, in some feat or other, excel all other men."
"The feat that I know," said Loki, "is to eat quicker than any one else, and in
this I am ready to give a proof against any one here who may choose to
compete with me."
"That will indeed be a feat, if thou performest what thou promisest," said
Utgard-Loki, "and it shall be tried forthwith."
He then ordered one of his men, who was sitting at the farther end of the
bench and whose name was Logi, to come forward and try his skill with
Loki. A trough filled with meat having been set on the hall floor, Loki
placed himself at one end and Logi at the other, and each of them began to
eat as fast as he could, until they met in the middle of the trough. But it was
found that Loki had only eaten the flesh, while his adversary had devoured
both flesh and bone, and the trough to boot. All the company therefore
adjudged that Loki was vanquished.
Utgard-Loki then asked what feat the young man who accompanied Thor
could perform. Thialfi answered that he would run a race with any one who
might be matched against him. The king observed that skill in running was
something to boast of, but if the youth would win the match, he must
display great agility. He then arose and went, with all who were present, to
a plain where there was good ground for running on, and calling a young
man named Hugi, bade him run a match with Thialfi. In the first course
Hugi so much outstripped his competitor that he turned back and met him
not far from the starting-place. Then they ran a second and a third time, but
Thialfi met with no better success.
Utgard-Loki then asked Thor in what feats he would choose to give proofs
of that prowess for which he was so famous. Thor answered that he would

Page 426

try a drinking-match with any one. Utgard-Loki bade his cupbearer bring
the large horn which his followers were obliged to empty when they had
trespassed in any way against the law of the feast. The cupbearer having
presented it to Thor, Utgard-Loki said, "Whoever is a good drinker will
empty that horn at a single draft, though most men make two of it; but the
most puny drinker can do it in three."
Thor looked at the horn, which seemed of no extraordinary size, though
somewhat long; however, as he was very thirsty, he set it to his lips and,
without drawing breath, pulled as long and as deeply as he could, that he
might not be obliged to make a second draft of it; but when he set the horn
down and looked in, he could scarcely perceive that the liquor was
diminished.
After taking breath, Thor went to it again with all his might, but when he
took the horn from his mouth, it seemed to him that he had drank rather less
than before, although the horn could now be carried without spilling.
"How now, Thor," said Utgard-Loki, "thou must not spare thyself; if thou
meanest to drain the horn at the third draft, thou must pull deeply; and I
must needs say that thou wilt not be called so mighty a man here as thou art
at home if thou showest no greater prowess in other feats than methinks will
be shown in this."
Thor, full of wrath, again set the horn to his lips and did his best to empty it;
but on looking in found the liquor was only a little lower, so he resolved to
make no further attempt, but gave back the horn to the cupbearer.
"I now see plainly," said Utgard-Loki, "that thou art not quite so stout as we
thought thee; but wilt thou try any other feat?—though methinks thou art
not likely to bear any prize away with thee hence."
"What new trial hast thou to propose?" said Thor.
"We have a very trifling game here," answered Utgard-Loki, "in which we
exercise none but children. It consists in merely lifting my cat from the
ground; nor should I have dared to mention such a feat to the great Thor if I
had not already observed that thou art by no means what we took thee for."
As he finished speaking a large gray cat sprang on the hall floor. Thor put
his hand under the cat's belly and did his utmost to raise him from the floor,

Page 427

but the cat, bending his back, had, notwithstanding all Thor's efforts, only
one of his feet lifted up, seeing which Thor made no further attempt.
"This trial has turned out," said Utgard-Loki, "just as I imagined it would.
The cat is large, but Thor is little in comparison to our men."
"Little as ye call me," answered Thor, "let me see who among you will
come hither now that I am in wrath and wrestle with me."
"I see no one here," said Utgard-Loki, looking at the men sitting on the
benches, "who would not think it beneath him to wrestle with thee; let
somebody, however, call hither that old crone, my nurse Elli, and let Thor
wrestle with her if he will. She has thrown to the ground many a man not
less strong than this Thor is."
A toothless old woman then entered the hall, and was told by Utgard-Loki
to take hold of Thor. The tale is shortly told. The more Thor tightened his
hold on the crone the firmer she stood. At length, after a very violent
struggle, Thor began to lose his footing, and was finally brought down upon
one knee. Utgard-Loki then told them to desist, adding that Thor had now
no occasion to ask any one else in the hall to wrestle with him, and it was
also getting late; so he showed Thor and his companions to their seats, and
they passed the night there in good cheer.
The next morning, at break of day, Thor and his companions dressed
themselves and prepared for their departure. Utgard-Loki ordered a table to
be set for them, on which there was no lack of victuals or drink. After the
repast Utgard-Loki led them to the gate of the city, and on parting asked
Thor how he thought his journey had turned out and whether he had met
with any men stronger than himself. Thor told him that he could not deny
but that he had brought great shame on himself. "And what grieves me
most," he added, "is that ye will call me a person of little worth."
"Nay," said Utgard-Loki, "it behooves me to tell thee the truth, now thou art
out of the city, which so long as I live and have my way thou shalt never
enter again. And, by my troth, had I known beforehand that thou hadst so
much strength in thee, and wouldst have brought me so near to a great
mishap I would not have suffered thee to enter this time. Know then that I
have all along deceived thee by my illusions; first in the forest, where I tied
up the wallet with iron wire so that thou couldst not untie it. After this thou

Page 428

gavest me three blows with thy mallet; the first, though the least, would
have ended my days had it fallen on me, but I slipped aside and thy blows
fell on the mountain, where thou wilt find three glens, one of them
remarkably deep. These are the dints made by thy mallet. I have made use
of similar illusions in the contests ye have had with my followers. In the
first, Loki, like hunger itself, devoured all that was set before him, but Logi
was in reality nothing else than Fire, and therefore consumed not only the
meat but the trough which held it. Hugi, with whom Thialfi contended in
running, was Thought, and it was impossible for Thialfi to keep pace with
that. When thou, in thy turn, didst attempt to empty the horn, thou didst
perform, by my troth, a deed so marvelous that had I not seen it myself I
should never have believed it. For one end of that horn reached the sea,
which thou wast not aware of, but when thou comest to the shore thou wilt
perceive how much the sea has sunk by thy drafts. Thou didst perform a
feat no less wonderful by lifting up the cat, and to tell thee the truth, when
we saw that one of his paws was off the floor, we were all of us terror-
stricken, for what thou tookest for a cat was in reality the Midgard serpent
that encompasseth the earth, and he was so stretched by thee that he was
barely long enough to inclose it between his head and tail. Thy wrestling
with Elli was also a most astonishing feat, for there was never yet a man,
nor ever will be, whom Old Age, for such in fact was Elli, will not sooner or
later lay low. But now, as we are going to part, let me tell thee that it will be
better for both of us if thou never come near me again, for shouldst thou do
so, I shall again defend myself by other illusions, so that thou wilt only lose
thy labor and get no fame from the contest with me."
On hearing these words Thor, in a rage, laid hold of his mallet and would
have launched it at him, but Utgard-Loki had disappeared, and when Thor
would have returned to the city to destroy it, he found nothing around him
but a verdant plain.
277. The Sword of Freyr. Freyr also possessed a wonderful weapon, a
sword which would of itself spread a field with carnage whenever the
owner desired it. Freyr parted with this sword, but was less fortunate than
Thor and never recovered it. It happened in this way: Freyr once mounted
Odin's throne, from whence one can see over the whole universe, and
looking round, saw far off in the giant's kingdom a beautiful maid, at the
sight of whom he was struck with sudden sadness, insomuch that from that

Page 429

moment he could neither sleep nor drink nor speak. At last Skirnir, his
messenger, drew his secret from him, and undertook to get him the maiden
for his bride, if he would give him his sword as a reward. Freyr consented
and gave him the sword, and Skirnir set off on his journey and obtained the
maiden's promise that within nine nights she would come to a certain place
and there wed Freyr. Skirnir having reported the success of his errand, Freyr
exclaimed:

Page 430

"Long is one night,
Long are two nights,
But how shall I hold out three?
Shorter hath seemed
A month to me oft
Than of this longing time the half."

So Freyr obtained Gerda, the most beautiful of all women, for his wife, but
he lost his sword.
278. The Death of Balder. Balder the Good, having been tormented with
terrible dreams indicating that his life was in peril, told them to the
assembled gods, who resolved to conjure all things to avert from him the
threatened danger. Then Frigga, the wife of Odin, exacted an oath from fire
and water, from iron and all other metals, from stones, trees, diseases,
beasts, birds, poisons, and creeping things, that none of them would do any
harm to Balder. Odin, not satisfied with all this, and feeling alarmed for the
fate of his son, determined to consult the prophetess Angerbode, a giantess,
mother of Fenris, Hela, and the Midgard serpent. She was dead, and Odin
was forced to seek her in Hela's dominions.
But the other gods, feeling that what Frigga had done was quite sufficient,
amused themselves with using Balder as a mark, some hurling darts at him,
some stones, while others hewed at him with their swords and battle-axes,
for do what they would, none of them could harm him. And this became a
favorite pastime with them, and was regarded as an honor shown to Balder.
But when Loki beheld the scene, he was sorely vexed that Balder was not
hurt. Assuming, therefore, the shape of a woman, he went to Fensalir, the
mansion of Frigga. That goddess, when she saw the pretended woman,
inquired of her if she knew what the gods were doing at their meetings. She
replied that they were throwing darts and stones at Balder, without being
able to hurt him. "Ay," said Frigga, "neither stones, nor sticks, nor anything
else can hurt Balder, for I have exacted an oath from all of them." "What,"
exclaimed the woman, "have all things sworn to spare Balder?" "All
things," replied Frigga, "except one little shrub that grows on the eastern
side of Valhalla and is called Mistletoe, which I thought too young and
feeble to crave an oath from."

Page 431

As soon as Loki heard this he went away and, resuming his natural shape,
cut off the mistletoe and repaired to the place where the gods were
assembled. There he found Höder standing apart, without partaking of the
sports on account of his blindness, and going up to him said, "Why dost
thou not also throw something at Balder?"
"Because I am blind," answered Höder, "and see not where Balder is, and
have, moreover, nothing to throw."
"Come, then," said Loki, "do like the rest and show honor to Balder by
throwing this twig at him, and I will direct thy arm toward the place where
he stands."
Höder then took the mistletoe and, under the guidance of Loki, darted it at
Balder, who, pierced through and through, fell down lifeless. Never was
there witnessed, either among gods or men, a more atrocious deed.

So on the floor lay Balder dead; and round[366]
Lay thickly strewn swords, axes, darts, and spears,
Which all the gods in sport had idly thrown
At Balder, whom no weapon pierced or clove;
But in his breast stood fixt the fatal bough
Of mistletoe, which Lok the accuser gave
To Höder, and unwitting Höder threw—
'Gainst that alone had Balder's life no charm.
And all the gods and all the heroes came,
And stood round Balder on the bloody floor,
Weeping and wailing; and Valhalla rang
Up to its golden roof with sobs and cries;
And on the tables stood the untasted meats,
And in the horns and gold-rimmed skulls the wine.
And now would night have fall'n and found them yet
Wailing; but otherwise was Odin's will.

He bade them not to spend themselves in unavailing grief, for Balder,
though the brightest god of heaven and best beloved, had but met the doom
ordained at his birth by the Norns. Rather let the funeral pile be prepared,
and let vengeance on Loki be left to Odin himself. So speaking, Odin

Page 432

mounted his horse Sleipnir and rode away to Lidskialf, and the gods in
Valhalla returned to the feast:

And before each the cooks, who served them, placed
New messes of the boar Serimnir's flesh,
And the Valkyries crowned their horns with mead.
So they, with pent-up hearts and tearless eyes,
Wailing no more, in silence ate and drank,
While twilight fell, and sacred night came on.

But the blind Höder, leaving the gods, went by the sea to Fensalir, the house
of Frigga, mother of the gods, to ask her what way there might be of
restoring Balder to life and heaven. Might Hela perchance surrender Balder
if Höder himself should take his place among the shades? "Nay," replied
Frigga, "no way is there but one, that the first god thou meetest on the
return to Asgard take Sleipnir, Odin's horse, and ride o'er the bridge Bifrost
where is Heimdall's watch, past Midgard fortress, down the dark, unknown
road to Hel, and there entreat the goddess Hela that she yield Balder back to
heaven." Höder, returning cityward, met Hermod, swiftest of the gods,—

Nor yet could Hermod see his brother's face,
For it grew dark; but Höder touched his arm.
And as a spray of honeysuckle flowers
Brushes across a tired traveler's face
Who shuffles through the deep dew-moisten'd dust
On a May evening, in the darken'd lanes,
And starts him, that he thinks a ghost went by,
So Höder brush'd by Hermod's side, and said:
"Take Sleipnir, Hermod, and set forth with dawn
To Hela's kingdom, to ask Balder back;
And they shall be thy guides who have the power."
He spake, and brush'd soft by and disappear'd.
And Hermod gazed into the night, and said:
"Who is it utters through the dark his hest
So quickly, and will wait for no reply?
The voice was like the unhappy Höder's voice.
Howbeit I will see, and do his hest;

Page 433

For there rang note divine in that command."
So speaking, the fleet-footed Hermod came
Home, and lay down to sleep in his own house;
And all the gods lay down in their own homes.
And Höder, too, came home distraught with grief,
Loathing to meet, at dawn, the other gods;
And he went in, and shut the door, and fixt
His sword upright, and fell on it, and died.
But from the hill of Lidskialf Odin rose,
The throne, from which his eye surveys the world;
And mounted Sleipnir, and in darkness rode
To Asgard. And the stars came out in heaven,
High over Asgard, to light home the king.
But fiercely Odin gallop'd, moved in heart:
And swift to Asgard, to the gate he came,
And terribly the hoofs of Sleipnir rang
Along the flinty floor of Asgard streets,
And the gods trembled on their golden beds
Hearing the wrathful father coming home—
For dread, for like a whirlwind Odin came.
And to Valhalla's gate he rode, and left
Sleipnir; and Sleipnir went to his own stall,
And in Valhalla Odin laid him down.
That night in a vision appeared Balder to Nanna his wife, comforting her:

"Yes, and I fain would altogether ward
Death from thy head, and with the gods in heaven
Prolong thy life, though not by thee desired—
But right bars this, not only thy desire.
Yet dreary, Nanna, is the life they lead
In that dim world, in Hela's moldering realm;
And doleful are the ghosts, the troops of dead,
Whom Hela with austere control presides.
For of the race of gods is no one there
Save me alone, and Hela, solemn queen;
For all the nobler souls of mortal men
On battle field have met their death, and now

Page 434

Feast in Valhalla, in my father's hall;
Only the inglorious sort are there below—
The old, the cowards, and the weak are there,
Men spent by sickness, or obscure decay.
But even there, O Nanna, we might find
Some solace in each other's look and speech,
Wandering together through that gloomy world,
And talking of the life we led in heaven,
While we yet lived, among the other gods."
He spake, and straight his lineaments began
To fade; and Nanna in her sleep stretch'd out
Her arms towards him with a cry, but he
Mournfully shook his head and disappear'd.
And as the woodman sees a little smoke
Hang in the air, afield, and disappear,
So Balder faded in the night away.
And Nanna on her bed sank back; but then
Frea, the mother of the gods, with stroke
Painless and swift, set free her airy soul,
Which took, on Balder's track, the way below;
And instantly the sacred morn appear'd.
With the morn Hermod, mounting Sleipnir, set out on his mission. For the
space of nine days and as many nights he rode through deep glens so dark
that he could not discern anything, until he arrived at the river Gyoll, which
he passed over on a bridge covered with glittering gold. The maiden who
kept the bridge asked him his name and lineage, telling him that the day
before five bands of dead persons had ridden over the bridge, and did not
shake it as much as he alone. "But," she added, "thou hast not death's hue
on thee; why then ridest thou here on the way to Hel?"
"I ride to Hel," answered Hermod, "to seek Balder. Hast thou perchance
seen him pass this way?"
She replied, "Balder hath ridden over Gyoll's bridge, and yonder lieth the
way he took to the abodes of death."
Hermod pursued his journey until he came to the barred gates of Hel. Here
he alighted, girthed his saddle tighter, and remounting clapped both spurs to

Page 435

his horse, which cleared the gate by a tremendous leap without touching it.
Hermod then rode on to the palace, where he found his brother Balder
occupying the most distinguished seat in the hall, and passed the night in
his company. The next morning he besought Hela to let Balder ride home
with him, assuring her that nothing but lamentations were to be heard
among the gods. Hela answered that it should now be tried whether Balder
was so beloved as he was said to be. "If, therefore," she added, "all things in
the world, both living and lifeless, weep for him, then shall he return to life;
but if any one thing speak against him or refuse to weep, he shall be kept in
Hel."
Hermod then rode back to Asgard and gave an account of all he had heard
and witnessed.
The gods upon this dispatched messengers throughout the world to beg
everything to weep in order that Balder might be delivered from Hel. All
things very willingly complied with this request, both men and every other
living being, as well as earths, and stones, and trees, and metals, just as we
have all seen these things weep when they are brought from a cold place
into a hot one.
Then the messengers returned,—

... And they rode home together, through the wood
Of Jarnvid, which to east of Midgard lies
Bordering the giants, where the trees are iron;
There in the wood before a cave they came,
Where sate in the cave's mouth a skinny hag,
Toothless and old; she gibes the passers-by.
Thok is she called, but now Lok wore her shape;
She greeted them the first, and laughed and said:
"Ye gods, good lack, is it so dull in heaven
That ye come pleasuring to Thok's iron wood?
Lovers of change, ye are, fastidious sprites.
Look, as in some boor's yard, a sweet-breath'd cow,
Whose manger is stuffed full of good fresh hay,
Snuffs at it daintily, and stoops her head
To chew the straw, her litter at her feet—
So ye grow squeamish, gods, and sniff at heaven!"

Page 436

She spake, but Hermod answered her and said,
"Thok, not for gibes we come; we come for tears.
Balder is dead, and Hela holds her prey,
But will restore, if all things give him tears.
Begrudge not thine! to all was Balder dear."
Then, with a louder laugh, the hag replied:
"Is Balder dead? and do ye come for tears?
Thok with dry eyes will weep o'er Balder's pyre.
Weep him all other things, if weep they will—
I weep him not! let Hela keep her prey."
She spake, and to the cavern's depth she fled,
Mocking; and Hermod knew their toil was vain.[367]
So was Balder prevented from returning to Asgard.
279. The Funeral of Balder. The gods took up the dead body and bore it to
the seashore, where stood Balder's ship Hringham, which passed for the
largest in the world. Balder's dead body was put on the funeral pile, on
board the ship; and the body of Nanna was burned on the same pile with her
husband's. There was a vast concourse of various kinds of people at Balder's
obsequies. First came Odin accompanied by Frigga, the Valkyries, and his
ravens; then Freyr in his car drawn by Gullinbursti, the boar; Heimdall rode
his horse Gulltopp, and Freya drove in her chariot drawn by cats. There
were also a great many Frost giants and giants of the mountain present.
Balder's horse was led to the pile fully caparisoned, and was consumed in
the same flames with his master.
But Loki did not escape his merited punishment. When he saw how wroth
the gods were, he fled to the mountain and there built himself a hut with
four doors, so that he could see every approaching danger. He invented a
net to catch the fishes, such as fishermen have used since his time. But Odin
found out his hiding place and the gods assembled to take him. He, seeing
this, changed himself into a salmon and lay hid among the stones of the
brook. But the gods took his net and dragged the brook, and Loki, finding
he must be caught, tried to leap over the net; but Thor caught him by the
tail, and compressed it so that salmon ever since have had that part
remarkably fine and thin. They bound him with chains and suspended a
serpent over his head, whose venom falls upon his face drop by drop. His
wife, Siguna, sits by his side and catches the drops as they fall, in a cup; but

Page 437

when she carries it away to empty it, the
venom falls upon Loki, which makes him
howl with horror and writhe so that the
whole earth shakes.
280. The Elves. The Edda mentions another
class of beings, inferior to the gods, but still
possessed of great power; these were the
Elves. The white spirits, or Elves of Light,
were exceedingly fair, more brilliant than the
sun, and clad in garments of a delicate and
transparent texture. They loved the light,
were kindly disposed to mankind, and
generally appeared as fair and lovely
children. Their country was called Elfheim,
and was the domain of Freyr, in whose Fig. 187. Loki and Siguna
sunlight they always sported.
From the painting by
The black elves, ugly, long-nosed dwarfs, of Gebhardt
a dirty brown color, appeared only at night.
They avoided the sun as their most deadly
enemy, because his beams changed them immediately into stones. Their
language was the echo of solitudes, and their dwelling places subterranean
caves and clefts. They were supposed to have come into existence as
maggots produced by the decaying flesh of Ymir's body. They were
afterwards endowed by the gods with a human form and great
understanding. They were particularly distinguished for a knowledge of the
mysterious powers of nature, and for the runes which they carved and
explained. They were the most skillful artificers of all created beings, and
worked in metals and in wood. Among their most noted works were Thor's
hammer, and the ship Skidbladnir, which they gave to Freyr. This vessel
was so large that it could contain all the deities with their war and
household implements, but so skillfully was it wrought that when folded
together it could be put into a side pocket.
281. Ragnarok. It was a firm belief of the Northern nations that a time
would come when all the visible creation, the gods of Valhalla and
Niflheim, the inhabitants of Jötunheim, Elfheim, and Midgard, together
with their habitations, would be destroyed. The fearful day of destruction

Page 438

will not however be without warning. First will come a triple winter, during
which snow will fall from the four corners of the heavens, the frost be
severe, the wind piercing, the weather tempestuous, and the sun impart no
gladness. Three such winters will pass without being tempered by a single
summer. Three other like winters will follow, during which war and discord
will spread over the universe. The earth itself will be afraid and begin to
tremble, the sea leave its basin, the heavens tear asunder; men will perish in
great numbers, and the eagles of the air feast upon their still quivering
bodies. The wolf Fenris will now break his bands, the Midgard serpent rise
out of his bed in the sea, and Loki, released from his bonds, will join the
enemies of the gods. Amidst the general devastation the sons of
Muspelheim will rush forth under their leader Surter, before and behind
whom are flames and burning fire. Onward they ride over Bifrost, the
rainbow bridge, which breaks under the horses' hoofs. But they,
disregarding its fall, direct their course to the battle field called Vigrid.
Thither also repair the wolf Fenris, the Midgard serpent, Loki, with all the
followers of Hela, and the Frost giants.
Heimdall now stands up and sounds the Giallar horn to assemble the gods
and heroes for the contest. The gods advance, led on by Odin, who,
engaging the wolf Fenris, falls a victim to the monster. Fenris is, in turn,
slain by Vidar, Odin's son. Thor wins great renown by killing the Midgard
serpent, but, recoiling, falls dead, suffocated with the venom which the
dying monster vomits over him. Loki and Heimdall meet and fight till they
both are slain. The gods and their enemies having fallen in battle, Surter,
who has killed Freyr, darts fire and flames over the world, and the universe
is consumed. The sun grows dim, the earth sinks into the ocean, the stars
fall from heaven, and time is no more.
After this Alfadur (not Odin but the Almighty) will cause a new heaven and
a new earth to arise out of the sea. The new earth, filled with abundant
supplies, will produce its fruits without labor or care. Wickedness and
misery will no more be known, but the gods and men will live happily
together.
This twilight of the gods is aptly described in a conversation held between
Balder and Hermod, after Hermod has a second time ridden to Hel:

And the fleet-footed Hermod made reply:[368]—

Page 439

"Thou hast then all the solace death allows,
Esteem and function; and so far is well.
Yet here thou liest, Balder, underground,
Rusting for ever; and the years roll on,
The generations pass, the ages grow,
And bring us nearer to the final day
When from the south shall march the fiery band
And cross the bridge of heaven, with Lok for guide,
And Fenris at his heel with broken chain;
While from the east the giant Rymer steers
His ship, and the great serpent makes to land;
And all are marshal'd in one flaming square
Against the gods, upon the plains of heaven.
I mourn thee, that thou canst not help us then."
He spake; but Balder answered him, and said:—
"Mourn not for me! Mourn, Hermod, for the gods;
Mourn for the men on earth, the gods in heaven,
Who live, and with their eyes shall see that day!
The day will come, when fall shall Asgard's towers,
And Odin, and his sons, the seed of Heaven;
But what were I, to save them in that hour?
If strength might save them, could not Odin save,
My father, and his pride, the warrior Thor,
Vidar the silent, the impetuous Tyr?
I, what were I, when these can nought avail?
Yet, doubtless, when the day of battle comes,
And the two hosts are marshal'd, and in heaven
The golden-crested cock shall sound alarm,
And his black brother-bird from hence reply,
And bucklers clash, and spears begin to pour—
Longing will stir within my breast, though vain.
But not to me so grievous as, I know,
To other gods it were, is my enforced
Absence from fields where I could nothing aid;
For I am long since weary of your storm
Of carnage, and find, Hermod, in your life
Something too much of war and broils, which make

Page 440

Life one perpetual fight, a bath of blood.
Mine eyes are dizzy with the arrowy hail;
Mine ears are stunn'd with blows, and sick for calm.
Inactive, therefore, let me lie in gloom,
Unarm'd, inglorious; I attend the course
Of ages, and my late return to light,
In times less alien to a spirit mild,
In new-recover'd seats, the happier day."
He spake; and the fleet Hermod thus replied:—
"Brother, what seats are these, what happier day?
Tell me, that I may ponder it when gone."
And the ray-crownèd Balder answered him:—
"Far to the south, beyond the blue, there spreads
Another heaven, the boundless—no one yet
Hath reach'd it; there hereafter shall arise
The second Asgard, with another name.
Thither, when o'er this present earth and heavens
The tempest of the latter days hath swept,
And they from sight have disappear'd and sunk,
Shall a small remnant of the gods repair;
Höder and I shall join them from the grave.
There reassembling we shall see emerge
From the bright ocean at our feet an earth
More fresh, more verdant than the last, with fruits
Self-springing, and a seed of man preserved,
Who then shall live in peace, as now in war.
But we in heaven shall find again with joy
The ruin'd palaces of Odin, seats
Familiar, halls where we have supp'd of old,
Reënter them with wonder, never fill
Our eyes with gazing, and rebuild with tears.
And we shall tread once more the well-known plain
Of Ida, and among the grass shall find
The golden dice wherewith we played of yore;
And that shall bring to mind the former life
And pastime of the gods—the wise discourse
Of Odin, the delights of other days.

Page 441

O Hermod, pray that thou may'st join us then!
Such for the future is my hope; meanwhile,
I rest the thrall of Hela, and endure
Death, and the gloom which round me even now
Thickens, and to inner gulf recalls.
Farewell, for longer speech is not allow'd."

FOOTNOTES:

[364] For Records of Norse Mythology, see § 300, and
Commentary, §§ 268, 282, and 300.
[365] Gray's ode, The Fatal Sisters, is founded on this
superstition.
[366] From Matthew Arnold's Balder Dead.
[367] From Matthew Arnold's Balder Dead.
[368] From Matthew Arnold's Balder Dead.

CHAPTER XXVIII
MYTHS OF NORSE AND OLD GERMAN HEROES

282. The Saga of the Volsungs.[369] Sigi, son of Odin, was a mighty king
of the Huns whom Odin loved and prospered exceedingly. Rerir, also, the
son of Sigi, was a man of valor and one who got lordship and land unto
himself; but neither Sigi nor Rerir were to compare with Volsung, who ruled
over Hunland after his father Rerir went home to Odin.
To Volsung were born ten sons and one daughter,—Signy by name; and of
the sons Sigmund was the eldest and the most valiant. And the Volsungs
abode in peace till Siggeir, king of Gothland, came wooing Signy, who,
though loath to accept him, was, by her father's desire, betrothed to him.
Now on the night of the wedding great fires were made in the hall of the
Volsungs, and in the midst stood Branstock, a great oak tree, about which
the hall had been built, and the limbs of the tree spread over the roof of the

Page 442

hall; and round about Branstock they sat and feasted, and sang of ancient
heroes and heard the music of the harp that went from hand to hand.

But e'en as men's hearts were hearkening some heard the
thunder pass[370]
O'er the cloudless noontide heaven; and some men turned
about
And deemed that in the doorway they heard a man laugh
out.
Then into the Volsung dwelling a mighty man there strode,
One-eyed and seeming ancient, yet bright his visage glowed;
Cloud-blue was the hood upon him, and his kirtle gleaming-
gray
As the latter morning sun-dog when the storm is on the way;
A bill he bore on his shoulder, whose mighty ashen beam
Burnt bright with the flame of the sea, and the blended
silver's gleam.
And such was the guise of his raiment as the Volsung elders
had told
Was borne by their fathers' fathers, and the first that warred
in the wold.
So strode he to the Branstock, nor greeted any lord,
But forth from his cloudy raiment he drew a gleaming
sword,
And smote it deep in the tree-bole, and the wild hawks
overhead
Laughed 'neath the naked heaven as at last he spake and
said:
"Earls of the Goths, and Volsungs, abiders on the earth,
Lo there amid the Branstock a blade of plenteous worth!
The folk of the war-wand's forgers wrought never better
steel
Since first the burg of heaven uprose for man-folk's weal.
Now let the man among you whose heart and hand may shift
To pluck it from the oak-wood e'en take it for my gift.
Then ne'er, but his own heart falter, its point and edge shall
fail

Page 443

Until the night's beginning and the ending of the tale.
Be merry, Earls of the Goth-folk, O Volsung Sons be wise,
And reap the battle-acre that ripening for you lies:
For they told me in the wild wood, I heard on the mountain-
side
That the shining house of heaven is wrought exceeding
wide,
And that there the Early-comers shall have abundant rest
While Earth grows scant of great ones, and fadeth from its
best,
And fadeth from its midward, and groweth poor and vile:—
All hail to thee, King Volsung! farewell for a little while!"
So sweet his speaking sounded, so wise his words did
seem
That moveless all men sat there, as in a happy dream
We stir not lest we waken; but there his speech had end
And slowly down the hall-floor, and outward did he wend;
And none would cast him a question or follow on his ways,
For they knew that the gift was Odin's, a sword for the world
to praise.
Then all made trial, Siggeir and his earls, and Volsung and his people, to
draw forth the sword from Branstock, but with no success, till Sigmund,
laying his hand carelessly on the precious hilt, drew forth the naked blade
as though it were loose in the oak. Whereupon Siggeir offered money for
the sword, but Sigmund scorned the offer.
But in time Siggeir had his vengeance. Inviting King Volsung and his sons
to Gothland, he fell upon them, slew the king, and suffered the sons,
fastened under a log, to be devoured in succession by a she-wolf—all but
Sigmund, who through the wile of his sister Signy was rescued. He, driven
to the life of an outlaw, sought means to avenge his father, and Signy, on
her part, strove to aid him,—without avail, however, till Sinfiotli, the son of
herself and Sigmund, was grown to manhood. This youth bore Sigmund
company. For a season, as wolves, they scoured the woods; finally
resuming the form of men, they slew the children of Siggeir and burned him
in his hall. Signy, having helped to avenge her father, died with her
husband.

Page 444

Sigmund, thereupon, became king, and took to himself a wife. But she,
suffering injury at the hands of Sinfiotli, poisoned him with a horn of ale.
Then Sigmund sorrowed nigh to death over his son, and drove away that
queen, and soon after she died. He then married Hiordis the fair; but before
long, doing battle against Lyngi, the son of Hunding,—a chieftain who also
had loved the fair Hiordis,—he got his death wound:

For lo, through the hedge of the war-shafts a mighty man
there came,
One-eyed and seeming ancient, but his visage shone like
flame;
Gleaming-gray was his kirtle, and his hood was cloudy-blue;
And he bore a mighty twibil, as he waded the fight-sheaves
through,
And stood face to face with Sigmund, and upheaved the bill
to smite.
Once more round the head of the Volsung fierce glittered the
Branstock's light,
The sword that came from Odin; and Sigmund's cry once
more
Rang out to the very heavens above the din of war.
Then clashed the meeting edges with Sigmund's latest
stroke,
And in shivering shards fell earthward that fear of worldly
folk.
But changed were the eyes of Sigmund, and the war-wrath
left his face;
For that gray-clad mighty helper was gone, and in his place
Drave on the unbroken spear-wood 'gainst the Volsung's
empty hands:
And there they smote down Sigmund, the wonder of all
lands,
On the foemen, on the death-heap his deeds had piled that
day.

To Hiordis, after Sigmund's death, was born Sigurd, like whom was never
man for comeliness and valor and great-heartedness and might. He was the

Page 445

greatest of the Volsungs. His foster-father was Regin, the son of Rodmar, a
blacksmith, who taught him the lore of runes and many tongues; and, by
means of a story of ancient wrongs, incited him to the destruction of the
dragon Fafnir. For Regin told that while the gods, Odin and Hœnir, were
wandering with Loki near Rodmar's house, Loki slew one of Rodmar's
sons, Otter. Whereupon Rodmar demanded that the gods should fill the
Otter-skin with gold and cover it with gold. Now Loki, being sent to
procure the gold, caught Andvari the dwarf, and from him procured by
force a hoard of the precious metal and with it a magic ring, whose touch
bred gold. But Andvari cursed the ring and the gold and all that might
possess either. The gods forthwith filled Otter with the dwarf's gold, and
surrendered both gold and ring to Rodmar. Immediately the curse began to
work. Fafnir, brother of Regin and Otter, slew Rodmar and seized the
treasure and, assuming a dragon's form, brooded upon the hoard. With this
tale Regin egged on Sigurd to the undoing of Fafnir. He welded him, too, a
resistless sword out of the shards of Sigmund's sword, Gram (the wrath).
Then Sigurd swore that he would slay the dragon. But first, riding on his
horse, Greyfell, of the blood of Odin's Sleipnir, he avenged upon the sons of
Hunding the death of his father. This done, Sigurd rode to Glistenheath and
slew Fafnir, the dragon, and eating of his heart, learned the language of the
birds; and at their advice he slew Regin also, who plotted against him.
So, setting the ring of Andvari on his finger and bearing the gold before him
on his horse, Greyfell, Sigurd comes to the Hill of Hindfell:

And sitteth awhile on Greyfell on the marvelous thing to
gaze:
For lo, the side of Hindfell inwrapped by the fervent blaze,
And naught 'twixt earth and heaven save a world of
flickering flame,
And a hurrying, shifting tangle, where the dark rents went
and came....
Now Sigurd turns in his saddle, and the hilt of the Wrath he
shifts,
And draws a girth the tighter; then the gathered reins he lifts,
And crieth aloud to Greyfell, and rides at the wildfire's heart;
But the white wall wavers before him and the flame-flood
rusheth apart,

Page 446

And high o'er his head it riseth, and wide and wild is its roar
As it beareth the mighty tidings to the very heavenly floor;
But he rideth through its roaring as the warrior rides the rye,
When it bows with the wind of the summer and the hid
spears draw anigh;
The white-flame licks his raiment and sweeps through
Greyfell's mane,
And bathes both hands of Sigurd and the hilts of Fafnir's
bane,
And winds about his war-helm and mingles with his hair,
But naught his raiment dusketh or dims his glittering gear;—
Then it falls and fades and darkens till all seems left behind,
And dawn and the blaze is swallowed in mid-mirk stark and
blind....
Then before him Sigurd sees a shield-hung castle, surmounted by a golden
buckler, instead of a banner, which rings against the flagstaff. And he enters
and finds the form of one asleep, in armor cap-a-pie.

So he draweth the helm from the head, and, lo, the brow
snow-white,
And the smooth unfurrowed cheeks, and the wise lips
breathing light;
And the face of a woman it is, and the fairest that ever was
born,
Shown forth to the empty heavens and the desert world
forlorn:
But he looketh, and loveth her sore, and he longeth her spirit
to move,
And awaken her heart to the world, that she may behold him
and love.
And he toucheth her breast and her hands, and he loveth her
passing sore;
And he saith, "Awake! I am Sigurd," but she moveth never
the more....

Then with his bright blade Sigurd rends the ring-knit mail that incloses her,
"till naught but the rippling linen is wrapping her about,"—

Page 447

Then a flush cometh over her visage and a sigh upheaveth
her breast,
And her eyelids quiver and open, and she wakeneth into rest;
Wide-eyed on the dawning she gazeth, too glad to change or
smile,
And but little moveth her body, nor speaketh she yet for a
while;
And yet kneels Sigurd, moveless, her wakening speech to
heed,
While soft the waves of the daylight o'er the starless heavens
speed,
And the gleaming vines of the Shield-burg yet bright and
brighter grow,
And the thin moon hangeth her horns dead-white in the
golden glow.
Then she turned and gazed on Sigurd, and her eyes met the
Volsung's eyes.
And mighty and measureless now did the tide of his love
arise,
For their longing had met and mingled, and he knew of her
heart that she loved,
As she spake unto nothing but him and her lips with the
speech-flood moved.

Brynhild, it was,—the Valkyrie,—who long time had lain in that enchanted
sleep that Odin, her father, had poured over her, dooming her to mortal
awakening and to mortal love, for the evil she had wrought of old when she
espoused the cause in battle of those whom the Norns had predestined to
death. Her might none but the fearless awaken; and her had Sigurd
awakened; and she loved him, for he was without fear and godlike. And she
taught him many wise sayings; and they plighted troth, one to the other,
both then and again; and Sigurd gave her the ring of Andvari. But they were
not destined to dwell together in wedlock, and Brynhild, foreseeing the
future, knew even this.
Sigurd was to wed with another than Brynhild, and it fell in this wise. In the
land of the Nibelungs (Niblungs, Nibelungen) dwelt Gudrun, daughter of
Giuki, the Nibelung king. And Gudrun dreamed a dream in which a fair

Page 448

hawk feathered with feathers of gold alighted upon her wrist. She went to
Brynhild for the interpretation of the dream. "The hawk," said Brynhild, "is
Sigurd." And so it came to pass. Sigurd, visiting the court of the Nibelungs,
was kindly entreated by King Giuki and his three sons, Gunnar, Hogni, and
Guttorm; and he performed deeds of valor such that they honored him. But
after many days, Grimhild, the mother of Gudrun, administered to Sigurd a
magic potion that removed from him all memory of Brynhild. So Sigurd
loved and wedded the fair Gudrun. Indeed he soon joined others in urging
his wife's brother Gunnar, a doughty warrior, to sue for the hand of
Brynhild herself. But Brynhild would have no one that could not ride
through the flames drawn up around her hall. After Gunnar had made two
unsuccessful attempts, Sigurd, assuming the form of King Gunnar, mounted
Greyfell and rode for the second time through the flames of Hindfell. Then,
still wearing the semblance of Gunnar, he gained the consent of Brynhild to
the union, and exchanged rings with her,—she giving him none other than
the ancient ring of Andvari back again. But even this did not recall to
Sigurd's memory his former ride and his former love. Returning to the land
of the Nibelungs, he announced the success of his undertaking and told all
things to Gudrun, giving her the fatal ring that he had regained from
Brynhild.
In ten days came Brynhild by agreement to the Hall of the Nibelungs, and
though she knew well the deceit that had been practiced on her, she made
no sign; nay, was wedded, according to her promise, to King Gunnar. But as
they sat at the wedding-feast, the charm of Grimhild was outworn,—Sigurd
looked upon Gunnar's bride and knew the Brynhild of old, the Valkyrie,
whom he had loved; "and Brynhild's face drew near him with eyes grown
stern and strange."
But, apparently, all went well till the young queens, one day bathing in the
Water of the Nibelungs, fell into contention on a matter of privilege.
Brynhild claimed precedence in entering the river on the ground that
Gunnar was the liege lord of Sigurd. Gudrun, white with wrath, flashed out
the true story of the ride through the flames, and thrust in Brynhild's face
the Andvari ring. Consumed with jealousy, Brynhild plotted revenge. She
loved Sigurd still, and he, since he had regained his memory, could not
overcome his love for her. But the insult from Gudrun Brynhild would not
brook. By her machinations, Guttorm, the brother of Gudrun, was incited to

Page 449

slay Sigurd. He, accordingly, stabbed the hero while asleep, but Sigurd,
throwing Gram at the assassin, cut him in twain before he could escape.

Woe me! how the house of the Niblungs by another cry was
rent,
The awakening wail of Gudrun, as she shrank in the river of
blood
From the breast of the mighty Sigurd: he heard it and
understood,
And rose up on the sword of Guttorm, and turned from the
country of death,
And spake words of loving-kindness as he strove for life and
breath;
"Wail not, O child of the Niblungs! I am smitten, but thou
shalt live,
In remembrance of our glory, mid the gifts the gods shall
give!...
It is Brynhild's deed," he murmured, "and the woman that
loves me well;
Nought now is left to repent of, and the tale abides to tell.
I have done many deeds in my life-days, and all these, and
my love, they lie
In the hollow hand of Odin till the day of the world go by.
I have done and I may not undo, I have given and I take not
again;
Art thou other than I, Allfather, wilt thou gather my glory in
vain?"

So ended the life of Sigurd. Brynhild, overcome with sorrow, dealt herself a
mortal wound and was burned on the funeral pyre beside Sigurd the
Volsung.
In time Gudrun became the queen of Atli, the Budlung. He, in order to
obtain the hoard of Sigurd, which had passed into the hands of the
Nibelungs,—Gudrun's brothers,—bade them visit him in Hunland. Fully
warned by Gudrun, they still accepted the invitation and, arriving at the hall
of Atli, were after a fearful conflict slain. But they did not surrender the
hoard—that lay concealed at the bottom of the Rhine. Gudrun with the aid

Page 450

of Nibelung, her brother Hogni's son, in the end slew Atli, set fire to his
hall, and brought ruin on the Budlung folk. Then leaping into the sea, she
was borne with Swanhild, her daughter by Sigurd, to the realm of King
Jonakr, who became her third husband. Swanhild, "fairest of all women,
eager-eyed as her father, so that few durst look under the brows of her,"
met, by stress of love and treachery, a foul end in a foreign land, trampled
under foot of horses.
Finally Gudrun sent her sons by Jonakr to avenge their half-sister's death;
and so, bereft of all her kin and consumed with sorrow, she called upon her
ancient lover, Sigurd, to come and look upon her, as he had promised, from
his abiding-place among the dead. And thus had the words of her sorrow an
end.
Her sons slew Jormunrek, the murderer of Swanhild, but were themselves
done to death by the counsel and aid of a certain warrior, seeming ancient
and one-eyed,—Odin the forefather of the Volsungs,—the same that had
borne Sigi fellowship, and that struck the sword into Branstock of Volsung's
hall, and that faced Sigmund and shattered Gram in the hour of Sigmund's
need, and that brought to Sigurd the matchless horse Greyfell, and oft again
had appeared to the kin of the Volsungs;—the same god now wrought the
end of the Nibelungs. The hoard and the ring of Andvari had brought
confusion on all into whose hands they fell.
283. The Lay of the Nibelungs.[371] In the German version of this story—
called the Nibelungenlied—certain variations of name, incident, and
character appear. Sigurd is Siegfried, dwelling in Xanten near the Rhine, the
son of Siegmund and Siegelind, king and queen of the Netherlands. Gudrun
is Kriemhild, sister of Gunther (Gunnar), king of the Burgundians, and
niece of Hagen (Hogni), a warrior of dark and sullen mien, cunning, but
withal loyal and brave, the foe of the glorious Siegfried. Siegfried weds
Kriemhild, takes her to the Netherlands and lives happily with her, enjoying
the moneys of the Nibelungen hoard, which he had taken not from a dwarf,
as in the Norse version, but from two princes, the sons of King Nibelung.
Meanwhile Gunther dwells in peace in the Burgundian land, husband of the
proud Brunhild, whom Siegfried had won for him by stratagem not
altogether unlike that of the Norse story. For the Brunhild of the Yssel-land
had declared that she would marry no man save him who should surpass her
in athletic contest. This condition Siegfried, wearing the Tarnkappe, a cloak

Page 451

that rendered him invisible, had fulfilled for Gunther. He had also succored
poor Gunther after his marriage with Brunhild. For that heroine, in
contempt of Gunther's strength, had bound him hand and foot and
suspended him from a nail on their bedroom wall. By agreement Siegfried
had again assumed Gunther's form and, after a fearful tussle with the queen,
had reduced her to submission, taking from her the ring and girdle which
were the secret sources of her strength, and leaving her to imagine that she
had been conquered by her bridegroom, Gunther. The ring and girdle
Siegfried had bestowed upon Kriemhild, unwisely telling her at the same
time the story of Brunhild's defeat. Although the Nibelungenlied offers no
explanation, it is evident that the injured queen of Yssel-land had
recognized Siegfried during this ungallant intrigue; and we are led to infer
that there had been some previous acquaintance and passage of love
between them.
At any rate, Siegfried and Kriemhild,
retiring to the Netherlands, were ruling
happily at Xanten by the Rhine; and all
might have continued in peace had not
Brunhild resented the lack of homage
paid by Siegfried, whom she had been
led to regard as a vassal, to Gunther, his
reputed overlord.

In her heart this thought she
fostered, deep in its
inmost core;[372]
That still they kept such
distance, a secret grudge
she bore.
How came it that their vassal to Fig. 188. Gunther and
court declined to go, Brunhild.
Nor for his land did homage, From the fresco by Julius
she inly yearned to Schnorr von Carolsfeld
know.

She made request of Gunther, and begged it so might be,
That she the absent Kriemhild yet once again might see,

Page 452

And told him, too, in secret, whereon her thoughts were
bent,—
Then with the words she uttered her lord was scarce content.
But Gunther yielded, and Siegfried and
Kriemhild were invited to Worms,
nominally to attend a high festival.

... With what joy and gladness
welcomed were they
there!
It seemed when came dame
Brunhild to Burgundy
whilere,
Her welcome by dame
Kriemhild less tender
was and true;
The heart of each beholder beat
higher at the view.... Fig. 189. Siegfried and
Kriemhild
Received was bold Sir
Siegfried, as fitted well From the fresco by Julius
his state, Schnorr von Carolsfeld
With the highest honors; no
man bore him hate.
Young Giselher and Gernot proffered all courtly care;
Never met friend or kinsman reception half so fair.

One day at the hour of vespers certain knights proved themselves at tilting
in the regal courtyard. Conspicuous among these was Siegfried. And the
proud queens sitting together were thinking each on the good knight that
she loved full well. Then outspoke fair Kriemhild, "My husband is of such
might that surely he should rule these realms"; Brunhild answered, "So long
as Gunther lives that can never be."

... Thereto rejoined fair Kriemhild, "See'st thou how proud
he stands,

Page 453

How proud he stalks, conspicuous among those warrior
bands,
As doth the moon far-beaming the glimmering stars
outshine?
Sure have I cause to pride me when such a knight is mine."

Thereto replied queen Brunhild, "How brave soe'er he be,
How stout soe'er or stately, one greater is than he.
Gunther, thy noble brother, a higher place may claim,
Of knights and kings the foremost in merit and in fame."
So began the altercation. It attained its climax the same day, when each
queen attempted to take precedence of the other in entering the cathedral for
the celebration of the mass.

Both met before the minster in all the people's sight;
There at once the hostess let out her deadly spite.
Bitterly and proud she bade fair Kriemhild stand;
"No vassaless precedeth the lady of the land."

Then, full of wrath, Kriemhild, in terms anything but delicate, acquainted
her haughty sister-in-law with the deception that had twice been practiced
upon her by Siegfried and Gunther; nay, worse, corroborated her statement
by displaying both ring and girdle that Brunhild had lost. The altercation
came to the ears of the kings. Gunther made complaint to Siegfried. Then,

... "Women must be instructed," said Siegfried, the good
knight,
"To leave off idle talking and rule their tongues aright.
Keep thy fair wife in order, I'll do by mine the same.
Such overweening folly puts me indeed to shame."

But it was too late to mend the matter. With devilish intent Brunhild plotted
vengeance. Siegfried, the author of her mortification, must die the death.
The foes of Siegfried persuaded his wife, unaware of their design, to
embroider in his vesture a silken cross over the one spot where the hero was
vulnerable. Then the crafty Hagen, who had been suborned by Brunhild to

Page 454

the baleful deed, bided his time. One day, Gunther, Hagen, and Siegfried,
heated in running, stayed by a brook to drink. Hagen saw his chance.

... Then, as to drink, Sir Siegfried down kneeling there he
found,
He pierced him through the crosslet, that sudden from the
wound
Forth the life-blood spurted, e'en o'er his murderer's weed.
Nevermore will warrior dare so foul a deed....

... With blood were all bedabbled the flowerets of the field.
Some time with death he struggled as though he scorned to
yield
E'en to the foe whose weapon strikes down the loftiest head.
At last prone in the meadow lay mighty Siegfried dead.

Brunhild glories in the fall of Siegfried and exults over the mourning
widow. Kriemhild, sitting apart, nurses schemes of vengeance. Her brothers
affect to patch up the breach in order that they may obtain the hoard of the
Nibelungs. But this treasure, after it has been brought to Worms, is sunk, for
precaution's sake, by Hagen, in the Rhine. Although in time Kriemhild
becomes the wife of King Etzel (Atli, Attila) of Hunland, still she does not
forget the injury done her by her kin. After thirteen years she inveigles her
brothers and their retainers, called now Nibelungs because of their
possession of the hoard, to Etzel's court, where, after a desperate and
dastardly encounter, in which their hall is reduced to ashes, they are all
destroyed save Gunther and Hagen. Immediately, thereafter, Gunther's head
is cut off at her orders; and she herself, with Siegfried's sword Balmung,
severs the head of the hated Hagen from his body. With these warriors the
secret of the hidden hoard passes. Kriemhild, having wreaked her
vengeance, falls by the hand of one of her husband's knights, Hildebrand,
who, with Dietrich of Bern, had played a prominent part among the
associates of King Etzel.

"I cannot say you now what hath befallen since;
The women all were weeping, and the Ritters and the prince,
Also the noble squires, their dear friends lying dead:

Page 455

Here hath the story ending; this is the Nibelungen's Need."
[373]

FOOTNOTES:

[369] For the Sagas, see § 300; and for translations, etc., see §
282 of the Commentary.
[370] The extracts in verse are from William Morris' Sigurd the
Volsung.
[371] For Records of German Mythology, see § 301, below; for
literature and translations, see §§ 283 and 301 of the
Commentary.
[372] The extracts in verse are, unless otherwise stated, from the
translation by W. N. Lettsom, London, 1890. Werner Hahn's
Uebersetzung has also been used.
[373] From Carlyle's translation of fragments of the poem.

CHAPTER XXIX
THE RING OF THE NIBELUNG

284. Wagner's Tetralogy. In his famous Ring of the Nibelung the German
composer, Richard Wagner, returns to the Norse version of the stories
recounted in the chapter preceding this. He is responsible not only for the
musical score of the four operas of which the Ring consists, but for the text
and scenic arrangement as well. As musical dramas the four plays constitute
the grandest series of the kind that the world possesses. But even if they
were not wedded to such music, the Rhine-gold, the Valkyrie, the Siegfried,
and the Twilight (or Dusk) of the Gods would be entitled, for creative
invention, imaginative insight and power, and poetic diction, to rank with
notable dramas, ancient or modern. The tetralogy (or series of four) presents
the whole story of the accursed Nibelung gold, from that dawn when it was
wrested from the daughters of the Rhine to that dusk when it was restored,
having wrought meanwhile the doom of Nibelungs, Volsungs, and the gods
themselves.

Page 456

285. The Rhine-gold. We are at the bottom of the Rhine: a greenish
twilight, and moving water, and everywhere sharp points of rocks jutting
from the depths. Around the central rock three Rhine-daughters swim,
guarding it carefully, but laughing and playing, and chasing one the other as
they guard. To them from a chasm climbs Alberich, the Nibelung, he who in
the old Norse lay was known as Andvari. He views the maidens with
increasing pleasure. He addresses them, he clambers after them, he strives
to catch them; they lure him on, they mock him and escape his grasp; he
woos them each in turn, all unsuccessfully. He gazes upward—"Could I but
catch one"; then once more failing, remains in speechless rage. Rage soon
transformed to wonder: for through the water from above there filters a
brightening glow, a magical light, streaming from the summit of the central
rock where in the splendor of the morning sun the Rhine-gold laughs a-
kindle.

"What is it, ye sleek ones,
That there doth gleam and glow?"[374]

Has he never heard of the Rhine-gold? they ask. Of the wondrous star
whose glory lightens the waves? He has not. He scorns it.
"The golden charm," cries one of the maidens,—

"The golden charm
Wouldst thou not flout
Knewest thou all of its wonders."

"The world's wealth," jeers another,

"Could be won by a man
If out of the Rhine-gold
He fashioned the Ring
That measureless might can bestow...
He who the sway
Of love forswears,
He who delight
Of love forbears,
Only he can master the magic

Page 457

That forces the gold to a ring!"
"But we fear not thee—oh, no—for thou burnest in love for us."
So, lightly sing the Rhine-daughters; but Alberich, with his eyes on the
gold, has heeded well their chatter. "The world's wealth," he mutters;
"might I win that by the spell of the gold? Nay, though love be the forfeit,
my cunning shall win me delight." Then terribly loud he cries,

"Mock ye, mock on!
The Nibelung neareth your toy;—"

then, clambering with haste to the summit,

"My hand, it quenches your light;
I wrest from the rock your gold;
I fashion the ring of revenge;
Now, hear me, ye floods—
Accursèd be love henceforth."

Tearing the gold from the rock, he plunges into the depths and disappears.
After him dive the maidens. In vain. Far, far below, from Nibelheim rises
the mocking laughter of Alberich, Lord of the Gold.
The scene changes. An open space on a mountain height becomes visible.
The dawning day lights up a castle, glittering with pinnacles, on the top of a
cliff. Below flows silent the Rhine. At one side, on a flowery bank, Wotan
(Odin), king of the gods, lies sleeping, and Fricka (Frigga) his wife. They
wake. Wotan turns toward his castle, new-built by the giants, and exults; but
Fricka reminds him of the terrible price that is yet to be paid for its
building,—none other, forsooth, than the person of Freia, the fair one, the
goddess of spring and love, she who tends the garden of the gods, and
whose apples, eaten from day to day, confer eternal youth,—she is the wage
that the giants will claim.
"I mind me well of the bargain," returns Wotan, "but I give no thought to
fulfill it. My castle stands; for the wage—fret not thyself."
"Oh, laughing, impious lightness," reproves him Fricka, "thy bargain is fast,
and is still to rue."

Page 458

Nay, on the moment rushes Freia to them, pleading, pursued by the giants.
"Give her to us!" they cry,—Fasolt and Fafner, mighty twain that
unslumbering had reared the walls of Wotan's castle, to win them a woman,
winsome and sweet.
"Now pay us our wage!"
"Nay," coolly answers Wotan, "other guerdon ask. Freia may I not grant!"
But the giants insist. They accuse the god of faithlessness. He jests with
them, temporizing, awaiting anxiously the arrival of Loge (Loki), spirit of
cunning, at whose suggestion that bargain had been struck. For even then
Loge had secretly assured Wotan that Freia should in the emergency be
ransomed. The giants, indignant at the delay, press on Freia. She calls on
her brothers, Froh (Freyr) and Donner (Thor). They rush to her rescue: Froh
clasps the fair one; Donner plants himself before the importunates.
"Know ye the weight of my hammer's blow?" thunders he.
There is battle in the air.
Then enters Loge, demon of fire, mischief-maker, traitor, and thief, whom
long ago Wotan had lifted from his evil brood and of him made a friend and
counselor.
"Now hear, crabbèd one; keep thy word," says Wotan, sharply.
Loge appears to be nonplussed. He has restlessly searched to the ends of the
world to find a ransom for Freia; "but naught is so rich that giant or man
will take it as price for a woman's worth and delight." He has sought amid
the forces of water and earth and air; "but naught is so mighty that giant or
man will prefer it above a woman's worth and delight!" And yet,—slyly
Loge lets fall the word,—there is the ruddy Gold:
"Yea, one I looked on, but one, who love's delights forswore, for ruddy gold
renouncing the wealth of woman's grace."
And he recounts the marvels of the Rhine-gold. The giants offer to take it in
lieu of Freia; nay, gods and goddesses as well are held by the charm of the
glittering hoard; by the lure, and the dread too, of the Ring that, once
fashioned, gives measureless might to its lord. Even now, doubtless, he who
has forsworn love has muttered the magic rune and rounded the sovereign

Page 459

circlet of gold. If so, the gods themselves shall be his slaves,—slaves of the
Nibelung Alberich.
"The ring I must win me," decides Wotan.
"But at the cost of love?" queries Froh.
Loge counsels the theft of the gold from Alberich and its restoration to the
daughters of the Rhine. But the gods are not thus far-sighted, and the giants
insist upon the hoard as their due. They seize Freia, and bear her away as
pledge till that ransom be paid....

"Alack, what aileth the gods?"

It is Loge who speaks. A pale mist falls upon the scene, gradually growing
denser. The light of the heavenly abodes is quenched. Wotan and all his clan
become increasingly wan and aged. Freia of the Garden is departed: the
apples of youth are decaying; "old and gray, worn and withered, the scoff of
the world, dies out the godly race!"
"Up, Loge," calls Wotan, dismayed, "descend with me. To Nibelheim go we
together. To win back our youth, the golden ransom must I gain."
The scene changes to Nibelheim, the subterranean home of the Nibelungs.
Wotan and Loge find Mime, Alberich's brother, bewailing the fate of the
Nibelungs—for Alberich has fashioned the Ring and all below groan under
his tyranny. Even now, reluctantly indeed, Mime is forging the Tarnhelm for
his tyrant brother,—a wishing-cap by whose magic the wearer may transfer
himself through space and assume whatever form he please, or make
himself invisible, at will. Alberich, in the flush of power, enters, driving
before him with brandished whip a host of Nibelungs from the caverns.
They are laden with gold and silver handiwork. At Alberich's command
they heap it in a pile. He draws the Ring from his finger; the vanquished
host trembles and, shrieking, cowers away.
"What seek ye here?" demands he, looking long and suspiciously at Wotan
and Loge.
They have heard strange tidings, says Wotan, and they come to see the
wonders that Alberich can work. Then Loge induces the Nibelung lord to
exhibit the virtues of the Tarnhelm. Readily beguiled, he displays his

Page 460

necromantic power. First he transforms himself into a loathly dragon. The
gods pretend dismay:—he can make himself great; can he make himself
small, likewise? "Pah, nothing simpler! Look at me now!" He dons the
Tarnhelm, and lo, a toad!
"There, grasp quickly," says Loge. Wotan places his foot on the toad, and
Loge seizes the Tarnhelm. Alberich becomes visible in his own form,
writhing under Wotan's foot. The gods bind him and drag him to the chasm
by which they had descended.
The scene changes to the open space before Valhalla. Alberich, dragged in
by Loge, is forced to deliver up the hoard and the Tarnhelm and the Ring.
Wotan contemplates the Ring and puts it on. Alberich is set at liberty.
"Am I now free?" cries he, "free in sooth? Thus greets you then my
freedom's foremost word: As by curse it came to me, accursed forever be
this Ring! As its gold gave measureless might, let now its magic deal death
to its lord. Its wealth shall yield pleasure to none. Care shall consume him
who doth hold it. All shall lust after its delights; yet naught shall it boot him
who wins the prize! To its lord no gain let it bring; and forever be murder
drawn in its wake, till again once more in my hand, rewon, I hold it!"
So the baffled Nibelung curses, and departs. Then enter Fricka, Donner, and
Froh, followed soon by the giants, who bring Freia back. They refuse,
Fasolt and Fafner, to release the fair goddess until she is fully redeemed;
and they claim not only Tarnhelm and gold, but Ring as well. With the Ring
Wotan refuses to part. In that moment rises from a rocky cleft the goddess
of the earth, Erda, the beloved of heaven's god, and mother by him of the
Valkyries.
"Yield it, Wotan, yield it," she cries warningly. "Flee the Ring's dread
curse."

"What woman warneth me thus?"

"All that e'er was, know I," pronounces Erda:

"How all things are;
How all things shall be.
Hear me! hear me! hear me!

Page 461

All that e'er was, endeth:
A darksome day
Dawns for your godhood!
Be counseled; give up the Ring."
She vanishes, the all-wise one; and Wotan surrenders the Ring. Freia is
redeemed, and the gods glow again with youth. No sooner have the giants
gained possession of the Ring than they proceed to quarrel over it. Fafner
strikes out with his staff and stretches Fasolt on the ground. From the dying
man he hastily wrests the Ring, puts it into his sack, and goes on quietly
packing the gold. In a solemn silence the gods stand horrified. Care and fear
fetter the soul of Wotan. That he may shake himself free of them he
determines to descend to Erda; she yet can give him counsel. But first,—for
Donner has cleared with his thunder and lightning the clouds that had
overspread the scene,—he will enter "Valhalla," his castle, golden-gleaming
in the evening sunlight.
"What meaneth the name, then?" asks Fricka, as they cross the rainbow
bridge.
Wotan evades the question, for he still dreads the curse pronounced by the
Nibelung upon all who have owned the Ring; and that name, "Valhalla,"
indicates just the means by which he hopes to escape the curse. He has
thought to avert the doom of the gods by gathering in this Valhalla, or Hall
of the Slain, the spirits of heroes fallen in battle—especially of heroes of a
race that shall spring from himself, the Volsungs (or Wälsungs) yet to be
born. They shall do battle for the gods when sounds the crack of doom. But
of all this Wotan says naught. He will say in the hour of his triumph.
As the gods enter Valhalla the plaints of the Rhine-maidens for the loss of
their gold arise from the river below.
286. In The Valkyrie Wotan proceeds with his plan. During his wanderings
on earth, under the name of Wälse, he has become the father of twin
children, Siegmund and Sieglinde. These have, in early youth, been
separated by the murderous turmoil of warring clans, but now they are to be
reunited; and Wotan, with a primitive disregard of the fact that they are
brother and sister, intends to make them man and wife, in order that from
them may issue the heroic race that, in the latter days, shall defend Valhalla
from the onslaught of the powers of evil.

Page 462

The play opens with the interior of a woodland lodge. In the center rises the
stem of a mighty ash tree, about which has been built an apartment of
roughly hewn logs. It is toward evening and a violent thunderstorm is just
subsiding. This is the home of Hunding, chieftain of the Neiding clan. The
door opens, and Siegmund, flying from his enemies, wounded and
weaponless, enters. Seeing no one, he closes the door, strides toward the
fire, and throws himself wearily down on a bearskin:

"Whoe'er own this hearth,
Here must I rest me."

He remains stretched out motionless. A woman enters from an inner
chamber. It is Sieglinde. She takes compassion on the helpless fugitive,
admires his noble bearing, gives him drink, and bids him tarry till her
husband be home. They gaze upon each other with ever-increasing interest
and emotion. Suddenly Siegmund starts up as if to go.
"Who pursues thee?" she inquires.
"Ill fate pursues where'er I go. To thee, wife, may it never come. Forth from
thy house I fly."
She calls him back. "Then bide thou here. Thou canst not bring ill fate
where ill fate already makes its home."
He leans against the hearth. Again the eyes of the twain meet.
Hunding enters, regards the stranger with suspicion, notes the resemblance
between him and Sieglinde; but he consents to harbor him for the night.
"Thy name and fortune?"
"Wehwalt," says Siegmund, "for woe still waits on my steps; Wehwalt, the
son of Wolfe." And thus concealing his race, he tells a story in other
respects true: how in his childhood a cruel host had laid waste his home and
killed his mother and carried away the sister who was his twin, and how he
and his father, the Wolf, for years had battled in the woodlands against the
Neidings.
The Neidings! They are Hunding's clan.

Page 463

"My house holds thee, Wölfing, to-night. To-morrow defend thee; with
death thou shalt pay for this life!" And Hunding withdraws, Sieglinde with
him.
Siegmund is weaponless. The firelight sends a sudden glow upon the ash
tree, and a sword-hilt there sends back an answering gleam. But Siegmund
knows not what it means. Clad in white, Sieglinde steals from the inner
room. She has left Hunding asleep, overcome by a slumberous draft.
"Thy coming is life," cries Siegmund.
"A weapon, now, let me show thee," she replies. And she tells how, on the
day of her unhappy wedding, a stranger, all in gray, low-hatted and one-
eyed, had entered the Hunding hall and struck into the ash stem a sword that
none but the bravest of heroes could win, and how all in turn had tried in
vain to draw forth the sword. Now she knows for whom it was ordained,—
"It was for thee, my deliverer, my hero held in my arms!"
They embrace. He declares his lineage. He is son of him whose eye proudly
glistened from under the low-brimmed hat,—son of Wälse, the wanderer.
He is Siegmund, the Victorious. For him, the sword Nothung.—And he
draws it easily forth.
"Art thou Siegmund?" she cries; "Sieglinde am I. Thine own twin sister
thou winnest at once with the sword."
"Bride and sister be to thy brother; then nourish the Wälsungs for aye!"
So the twain make their compact.
In the second act we are transported to a wild and rocky place. Before
Wotan, fully armed and carrying his spear, stands Brünnhilde, the warrior
maid, likewise fully armed. She is one of the nine Valkyries, daughters of
Wotan and Erda, fostered for battle that they might forfend the doom
foretold by Erda herself,—the shameful defeat of the gods. Well have the
Valkyrs, choosers of the slain, performed their task, stirring mortal hearts to
battle and riding through the air above to designate the bravest for death,
and with their spirits to fill the halls on Valhalla's height. Now, however,
Wotan is ordering Brünnhilde to haste to the fray,—not on death's errand
but on errand of life,—to shield Siegmund the Wälsung in the fight. The

Page 464

Valkyrie springs shouting from rock to rock, and disappears behind the
mountain crags.
All seems to be arranged. But lo, Fricka, in her ram-drawn car! She
descends and strides toward her scheming spouse. The goddess has heard
the cry of Hunding, calling for vengeance on the twinborn pair who have
rashly wrought him wrong; and as guardian of wedlock she demands the
death of Siegmund in the coming conflict. Wotan tries to persuade her that
Siegmund's success is needful to the gods,—the warrior band of mortal
souls gathered by the Valkyries in the heights of Valhalla cannot alone
suffice to avert the onslaught of the powers of darkness.
"Needed is one who, free from help of godhood, fights free of the godhead's
control. Only such an one is meet for the deed which is denied to a god to
achieve."
But Fricka is not to be deceived nor thwarted in her aim. She brushes aside
the plea of Wotan and his subterfuge,—who has ever heard that heroes can
accomplish what the gods cannot? And as for heroes unaided—none such is
Siegmund.
"Who was it," she asks, "that brought him his conquering sword? and
whose shield is ordained to cover him in the fight?"
"I cannot o'erthrow him," breaks out Wotan; "he has found my sword."
"Destroy its magic then," retorts the implacable queen. "Give word to thy
shouting war-maid that Siegmund fall!"
Wotan is conquered. Sadly he revokes the order given to Brünnhilde.
"Then takest thou from Siegmund thy shield?" cries that one in amazement.
And the god: "Yea! though Alberich's host threaten our downfall; though
again the Ring be won by the Nibelung, and Valhalla be lost forever. By
bargains bound myself, I may not wrest the Ring from the foeman, from
Fafner the giant. Therefore, to fulfill my purpose, I had thought to create a
Free One who for me should fight. Now, with loathing, I find ever myself in
all my hand has created. The Other for whom I have longed, that Other I
never shall find. Himself must the Free One create him; my hand shapes
nothing but slaves. For when this hand of mine touched Alberich's Ring, my
heart grew greedy of gold. I fled from the curse, but the curse flies not from

Page 465

me. What I love best must I surrender; whom most I cherish, I must slay.
One thing awaits me yet—the downfall! Yea, that portended Erda,—Erda,
the all-wise.
"'When the dusky foe,' she said,—

'When the dusky foe of love
Grimly getteth a son,
The doom of the gods
Delays not long!'

And of late I have heard that the Nibelung has bought him a wife. Their son
shall inherit,—their son, the child of spite, shall inherit the empty pomp of
the gods!"
It was of Hagen, yet unborn, the baleful curse of the Volsungs, of Hagen,
the traitor, that Erda had prophesied. And thus dimly is foreshadowed the
Twilight of the Gods.
But Brünnhilde?
"Siegmund thou hast taught me to love," murmurs the Valkyrie. Then
boldly,—
"For his sake thy wavering word I defy!"
The war-father turns in wrath upon this new rebellion, and on pain of
eternal penalty enjoins upon his daughter her new duty:
"Fight truly for Fricka! Siegmund strike thou! Such be the Valkyrie's task!"
The war-maid seeks out Siegmund and announces to him his approaching
death. But that hero's distress at the thought of parting from Sieglinde stirs
her to the quick. And, in the moment of battle, Brünnhilde disobeys the All-
father's injunction;—she shields the warrior whom she loves. Then
suddenly appears Wotan, standing over Hunding and holding his spear
across in front of Siegmund.
"Go back from the spear! In splinters the sword!" shouts the god.
In terror Brünnhilde sinks back. Siegmund's sword breaks on the
outstretched spear, and Hunding pierces the Volsung's breast. Brünnhilde

Page 466

hastily gathers the bits of the broken sword, lifts Sieglinde to horse, and
escapes through the gorges behind.
The scene changes to the Valkyries' rocky home. Through the drifting
clouds come riding the eight sisters of Brünnhilde, in full armor each, and
each bearing before her the body of some slain hero. They await
Brünnhilde. She, fleeing from Wotan's pursuit, at last arrives. She implores
them to shield Sieglinde from the wrath of the god, but unsuccessfully; and
then she urges Sieglinde to fly. At first, benumbed by despair, the widowed
woman refuses; but when Brünnhilde mentions the child that is to be born
—the world's most glorious hero—she consents.
"Him thou shalt bear, thy son and Siegmund's. For him ward thou well these
mighty splinters of his father's sword. He shall weld them anew and swing
the victorious blade! His name from me let him take—'Siegfried'; for
Siegfried in triumph shall live!"
Comforted and hopeful, Sieglinde betakes herself to that forest far to the
east, where the Nibelung's hoard had been borne by Fafner. There, in
dragon's form, he guarded the gold and the Ring; and thither Wotan is not
likely to pursue.
It thunders and lightens. Wotan, raging terribly, strides from crag to crag.
The other Valkyries are driven from the scene. Brünnhilde hears her doom:

"The heavenly host
No more shall know thee;
Outcast art thou
From the clan of the gods:
The bond by thee has been broken;
Henceforth from sight of my face art thou banned!"

Immortal, she had followed the might of love; mortal, now she shall sleep,
and that sleep shall endure till one comes to awaken her; and to him,
whosoe'er it may be, she shall be subject thenceforth.
The Valkyrie drops to her knees:
"Ah, let no craven awake me!" she cries. "Surround me with horrors, with
fires that shall fright: that none but the most fearless of heroes may find me
here on the fell!"

Page 467

Wotan accedes to her petition. He kisses her on both eyes and lays her
unconscious, asleep, in the shade of a broad-branching fir tree. Then,—

"Appear! Come, waving fire,
And wind thee in flames round the fell!
Loge, Loge, appear!"

A sea of flames encircles the spot, and Wotan proclaims:

"He who my spear-point's
Sharpness feareth
Shall cross not this flaming fire!"

Alone, under her long steel shield, sleeps the Valkyrie.
287. Siegfried. The drama of Siegfried opens in the cavern of Mime, in the
forest "far to the east" to which Sieglinde had fled. Mime, the dwarf, is he
whom erstwhile his Nibelung brother, Alberich, then lord of the Ring, had
held in thrall at the bottom of the Rhine. Some years before the events
represented in this play, the dwarf had found Sieglinde dying in the woods,
and had received from her Siegfried, her new-born son, and with him the
pieces of Siegmund's broken sword, Nothung.
Young Siegfried, noble, proud, and strong, has been nurtured in ignorance
of his lineage and destiny, as Mime's son. But of that lineage and destiny
the cunning dwarf is well aware; and while he trains Siegfried to doughty
deeds, he ceaselessly forges at the splinters of the sword, hoping to reweld
them himself and through Siegfried's might to win victory over Fafner, the
present lord of the Ring, and so achieve unmeasured wealth and the mastery
of the world. But Siegfried despises his foster-father and seeks ever to
discover the story of his own descent. The attempts of Mime to shape anew
the pieces of Nothung fail; and he daily forges other swords, which
Siegfried scorns and breaks at the first trial. In the course of time, however,
there comes to Mime's cave a "Wanderer"—it is Wotan himself—and tells
the dwarf that only one, a man who knows not fear, can remake the all-
conquering sword. He tells him, too, of the mighty spear, fashioned of the
world ash tree's hallowed branches, with which he, Wotan, rules the earth.
But no word he says of the doom that is to befall that spear at the blow of
the conquering sword,—the doom, forsooth, of the gods themselves.

Page 468

Mime, after trying in vain to arouse in Siegfried the sense of fear, suggests
to the youth that he try to reforge Nothung. Siegfried seizes the splinters,
pounds them, and files them to powder; melts them over the charcoal of the
ash tree's stem, and, singing at his work, refashions the sword. While this is
doing, through the pauses of Siegfried's song can be heard the voice of
Mime, muttering: "The sword will be forged ... and Fafner vanquished....
When Siegfried has slain that dragon ... he will be athirst.... I will brew him
a drink.... One drop will lay him in sleep.... With the sword that he forges
I'll kill him.... Mine, then, the Ring and the hoard!"
At last the sword is shaped and sharpened. Siegfried swings it before him:
"Nothung, Nothung, conquering sword; again to life have I woke thee!
Strike at the traitor, cut down the knave! See, Mime, thou smith; so sunders
Siegfried's sword!" and he strikes the anvil in twain from top to bottom. It
falls asunder with a great noise, and the dwarf drops with terror to the
ground.
The scene changes to the forest in front of Fafner's cave. Alberich is
watching gloomily by, and the Wanderer rides in to taunt him with false
hope of the Ring.
"A hero nears to set free the hoard," says the Wanderer. "Fafner will fall.
Perchance if Alberich warn the dragon, he may win the Ring in token of
gratitude."
Alberich makes the approaches. Fafner yawns: "I have and I hold; let me
slumber!"
With scornful laughter the Wanderer rides away. But "one day," snarls
Alberich,—"one day shall I see you all fade, ye light-hearted eternals. The
wise one keepeth his watch and surely worketh his spite!"
As the day breaks Siegfried and Mime enter, Siegfried wearing his sword
hung in a girdle of rope, and blithely blowing a horn. Fafner, in the shape of
a huge lizardlike dragon, comes out of his cave and forward to the stream
for water. At sight of the nonchalant youth piping his wood-notes gay, the
monster emits a snort that serves his need of a laugh,—"I came for drink;
now, too, I find food."
The conflict is speedily joined. More than once Siegfried is well-nigh lost;
but his chance comes. The dragon exposes his heart, and Siegfried sinks his

Page 469

sword into it up to the hilt. In the moment of death, Fafner warns the young
hero to beware of him who stirred him to the fight. But Siegfried pays little
heed. The blood of the dragon bespatters his hand; it burns. Siegfried
involuntarily carries his hand to his lips. There is a wood bird singing.
Siegfried regards him with astonishment. "Almost," he says, "it seems as
wood birds were speaking to me," and he hearkens.
"Hei!" sings the wood bird; "now Siegfried owns all the Nibelung's hoard.
Let him but search the cavern, and hoard, Tarnhelm, and Ring will make
him the lord of the world!"
"Thanks, dearest birdling," Siegfried replies, and possesses himself of
Tarnhelm and Ring. The hoard he leaves where it was.
"Hei!" sings the wood bird; "Ring and Tarnhelm Siegfried has won. Now let
him not trust the treacherous tongue of the falsest of friends!"
No sooner is that warning given than Mime, who has meanwhile been
wrangling with Alberich over the division of the spoils, creeps forward.
"See, thou art weary; drink of the broth I have brewed, and take rest," he
says smilingly to Siegfried. But under his breath he is muttering, "Drink,
and choke thee to death," as he pours the draft into the drink horn and offers
it.
"Taste thou my sword, loathsome babbler!" cries the young hero, and
strikes him dead at a blow; then pitches his body on top of the hoard and
stops up the mouth of the cave with the grinning corpse of the dragon.
"Thanks, friendliest birdling! But happiness yet have I not. Brothers and
sisters hast thou; but I—am so alone; nor brother nor sister, nor father nor
mother. One comrade had I; he laid out to catch me, and now I have slain
him, perforce. Ah, birdling, find me a comrade true!"
"Hei!" chatters the wood bird; "a glorious bride for Siegfried have I. On a
rocky fastness she sleeps, and guarded by fire is her home. Who fighteth the
flames wakens the maid; Brünnhilde, Brünnhilde, he wins for his own!"
"Where'er thou fliest, follows my foot," shouts Siegfried, bubbling with joy.
The scene changes. In a wild spot at the foot of a rocky mountain Wotan,
the Wanderer, desiring the success of Siegfried and still knowing that that
success involves the doom of the gods, seeks counsel from Erda. The all-

Page 470

wise one refuses to answer,—refers him to the Norns. "The Norns are
waking, they wind the rope. The Norns will give thee answer!"
"Ah, no!" replies the Wanderer. "Their weaving is ever in thrall to fate. To
thee I come that I may learn how to stay the wheel that is already rolling."
"Ask Brünnhilde!"
"In vain, All-wise One; the piercing sting of care was planted by thee. Ruin
and downfall were foretold by thee. Say to me, now, how a god may
conquer his care!"
"Thou art—not what thou hast said." No more will Erda vouchsafe.
Not what he has said! Then, surely, the gods are beyond redemption. But
not even so shall the harvest be reaped by the Nibelungs. "Nay, to the
Volsung shall be my heritage," decrees Wotan: "to him who has known me
never, though chosen by me; to the lad of dauntless daring, though untaught
by my counsel. Pure from greed, gladdened by love-dreams, he has won the
Nibelung's Ring. Against him the curse of Alberich cannot avail."
While yet the Wanderer is speaking, Erda descends to endless sleep. Dawn
illumines the scene. Siegfried's bird comes fluttering to the foreground, but,
frighted by vision of the god, takes wing and disappears. Siegfried presses
on.
"My birdling has flown from my eyes," he remarks. "I needs must find out
the rock for myself."
"The way that the wood bird pointed," announces Wotan, encountering him,
"shalt thou not pass!"
"Ho ho! Wouldst thou stay me? Who art thou, then, that here withstandest?"
"Fear the fell's defender! By my might the slumbering maid is held
enchained. He who should wake her, he who should win her, mightless
would make me forever. Go back, then, foolhardy boy!"
As the Wanderer speaks, the splendor spreads from the flame-girdled rock
above.
"Go back thyself, thou babbler! There where the fires are blazing,—to
Brünnhilde now must I hie!" And Siegfried pushes forward.

Page 471

The Wanderer bars the way to the mountain: "Once already that sword of
thine, Nothung, has broken on the haft of this sacred spear!"
"'Tis, then, my father's slayer!" thinks Siegfried; and nothing loath to face
that foe, he raises the new-forged sword and strikes to pieces the All-father's
spear!
"Fare on," says Wotan, quietly picking up the fragments, "I cannot
withstand thee."
The god vanishes in darkness. The hero, light-hearted, blowing his horn,
scales the cliffs, passes the fire,—wakes Brünnhilde. She, at first, with
maidenly might struggles against his passion for her and her growing
tenderness for him. She deplores the byrnie, shield and helm, symbols of
her godhead, that he has torn from her. But, mortal now, she surrenders to a
mortal's love:

"O Siegfried, Siegfried, child of delight,
Love thyself,—and turn thee from me;
Oh, bring not thine own to naught!"

And Siegfried:

"I—love thee: didst thou but love me!
Mine am I no more: oh, would that thou wert mine!...
Waken, O maid; live in laughter:
Sweetest delight, be mine, be mine!"

Then she, with a joyful cry:

"Oh, child of delight! Oh, glorious hero!
Thou foolish lord of loftiest deeds!
Laughing must I love thee,
Laughing welcome my blindness;
Laughing let us be lost,
With laughter go down to death....
Farewell, Valhalla's light-giving world:
Thy stately towers let fall in dust!
Farewell, O glittering pomp of the gods!

Page 472

Complete your bliss, eternal host!
Now rend, ye Norns, your rope of runes:
Dusk of Gods in darkness arise;
Night of downfall dawn in mist!"
And thus, turning their backs on Valhalla, and radiant with the light of
human love, the twain, laughing, face toward death.
288. The Twilight of the Gods. The play opens with a prelude. By the
Valkyrie's rock sit the three Norns and sing of past, present, and future,
weaving through the night their rope of runes. As they foretell the burning
of Valhalla and the end of the gods, the rope breaks, and the Norns
disappear into the earth.
The sun rises, and in the first act of the play Siegfried and Brünnhilde enter
from their cave. She sends him forth in quest of heroic adventures in the
world, giving him her horse, Grane, and receiving from him the Ring as a
pledge of his love.
The scene changes, and we behold the interior of the Gibichungs' hall on
the Rhine. Gunther and Gutrune, his sister, are in converse with Hagen,
their half brother,—dark and treacherous son of Grimhilde, their mother,
and of Alberich the Nibelung, erstwhile owner of the Ring. Hagen alone
knows, it would seem, that Siegfried has already ridden through the flames
and won Brünnhilde. The others know merely that that hero has slain Fafner
and is lord of the Tarnhelm, hoard, and Ring. Hagen, anxious to regain the
heritage of the Nibelungs, urges marriage on Gunther, naming Brünnhilde
as a fitting bride for him. As, however, Siegfried alone can pass through the
fire to come at her, he proposes that Gutrune shall win Siegfried's love and
induce him to serve Gunther. Siegfried's horn is heard, and he presently
enters and is made welcome. Gutrune, at the instigation of Hagen, brings
Siegfried a potion which causes him to love her, and drives clean out of his
mind all memory of Brünnhilde. In the madness of his passion for Gutrune,
Siegfried swears blood-brotherhood with Gunther, and promises by the aid
of the Tarnhelm to make Brünnhilde Gunther's wife, if only in return
Gutrune shall be his. The newly sworn "brothers" depart for Brünnhilde's
rock.
In the next scene we are again before the home of Brünnhilde. Waltraute, a
Valkyrie, comes to beg Brünnhilde to give back the Ring to the Rhine-

Page 473

maidens, and so avert the doom of the gods.
"What, then, aileth the immortals?" cries Brünnhilde in alarm.
"Since Wotan doomed thee, no more hath he sent us to war," replies
Waltraute. "No more hath he gathered the souls of the slain about him in
Valhalla. Alone he has ridden unceasing through the world. But, one day,
home he came bearing his spear all splintered in his hand. Wordless, with a
sign he bade Valhalla's heroes hew the world ash tree in pieces and pile it
like firewood around the Hall of the Blest. And from that hour silent he sits
on his throne, about him the awe-struck gods and heroes, the war-maids
cowering at his knees. None tastes the apples of youth. To-day Wotan
remembered thee; his eye grew soft and, as dreaming, he spake:

'If once more the daughters of Rhine
Should win from her finger the Ring,
Of the load of the curse
Were the world and immortals made free.'

Brünnhilde, yield up the Ring, and end all the grief of the world!"
"The Ring?" wails Brünnhilde. "Knowest thou what 'tis to me? One flash of
its fire outvalues all heaven's delight; for the gleam of that Ring is
Siegfried's love!

"From love I never shall turn;
Of his love they never shall rob me,
Though into ruins
Valhalla's splendor should fall!"

Thus Brünnhilde refuses, and sends Waltraute away to take her defiance to
Valhalla.
But retribution is swift, for on the moment Siegfried, changed to Gunther's
shape by the Tarnhelm, comes and claims Brünnhilde as his bride. She
resists and threatens him with the Ring. But now Siegfried, forgetful of the
past, struggles for another with his own dear wife, overcomes her, and
wrests the Ring from her. He then commands her to go into the cave,
whither, after drawing his sword to lay between them as symbol of his
loyalty to Gunther, he follows her.

Page 474

The second act is outside the Gibichungs' hall. It is early morning of the
next day. After a short scene in which the ever-plotting Alberich urges
Hagen to get the Ring, Siegfried returns and tells Hagen and Gutrune of the
winning of Brünnhilde and her approach with Gunther. Hagen calls together
the vassals to welcome Gunther and his bride. The royal pair presently
arrive and are received with loud acclaim. Straightway Brünnhilde
recognizes Siegfried (who, however, does not know her) and, seeing the
Ring on Siegfried's finger, she asks Gunther what he has done with the ring
he took from her. His confusion reveals the truth to her, and she proclaims
that she is wedded to Siegfried and not to Gunther. Siegfried swears on the
point of Hagen's spear that her accusation is false. She repeats it, taking the
same oath. Siegfried, Gutrune, and their vassals go out to prepare for the
double wedding celebration; Gunther, Hagen, and Brünnhilde remaining
solemnly condemn Siegfried to death for what seems treachery to one and
all. Hagen, left alone, glories in the prospect of regaining the Ring.
The third act discloses an open place on the banks of the Rhine. The three
Rhine-maidens pray to the sun for the return of the Rhine-gold. Siegfried,
who has strayed from his companions on a hunting expedition, comes to the
river bank. The maidens unsuccessfully attempt, by wiles and warnings of
ill fate, to get the Ring from him, and finally swim away, foretelling his
death that very day. Gunther, Hagen, and their vassals come to the place,
and all sit down to rest. At Hagen's suggestion Siegfried relates the story of
his life. But, lo! when he comes to the episode of his first passage through
the fire, a draft given him by Hagen restores his memory, and innocently he
tells of the waking and winning of Brünnhilde. All start up in amaze; Hagen
stabs Siegfried in the back with his spear, and steals away. Siegfried falls,
and after a few words sung to Brünnhilde, whom he sees as in a vision, he
dies. His body is placed on a bier and borne away by the vassals with great
pomp and state as the sun sets.
In the last scene we have the interior of the Gibichungs' hall as before. It is
night. Gutrune comes from her chamber anxious for Siegfried. Presently
Hagen's voice is heard calling for torches to light the returning hunters. He
enters and, in reply to Gutrune's questions, tells her that Siegfried has been
slain by a wild boar. Then come the vassals, bearing Siegfried's body. It is
placed on a bier in the center of the hall. Hagen claims the Ring as his right
for slaying Siegfried, but Gunther defies him to touch Gutrune's heritage.

Page 475

They fight and Gunther falls. As Hagen approaches the corpse to take the
Ring, the dead Siegfried raises his arm threateningly. All start back in
horror, and just then Brünnhilde enters and comes down to the bier. Here,
after ordering a pyre to be built on the river bank, she sings a funeral song
over Siegfried. The body, from which she has taken the Ring, is then placed
on the pyre. Setting the Ring on her own finger, Brünnhilde calls on the
Rhine-maidens to take it in turn from her ashes:

"Let fire, burning this hand
Cleanse, too, the Ring from its curse."

She applies the torch:

"So cast I the brand
On Valhall's glittering walls.—
When ye see in the kindling fire,
Siegfried and Brünnhild' consumed;
When ye see the river-daughters
Bear the Ring away to the deep:
To northward then
Look through the night!
When the heaven there gleams
With a holy glow,
Then know ye all
That Valhall's end ye behold!"

Her horse is brought. She mounts it and springs into the flames, which flare
up and seize on the hall itself. The river overflows and rolls over the fire.
The Rhine-maidens swim up and regain the Ring. Hagen rushes into the
flood to get it from them, but is dragged down to the depths by their arms as
they swim away. In the sky is seen a vision of Valhalla in flames.
The breed of the gods is gone like breath. The loveless Ring has worked its
curse. Each in his turn its lords have bitten the dust. And Brünnhilde reads
the moral:

"Not goods nor gold
Nor glory of gods

Page 476

Can fashion a blessing for weal,
Can win a blessing from woe,—
But Love alone!"

FOOTNOTES:

[374] For the translations of the Ring, especially the verse, I am
indebted to the edition of Frederick Jameson (Schott & Co.,
London).

Page 477

PART II
THE HISTORY OF MYTH.

CHAPTER XXX
THE ORIGIN AND ELEMENTS OF MYTH

289. Kinds of Myth. If we classify the preceding stories according to the
reason of their existence, we observe that they are of two kinds,—
explanatory and æsthetic.
(1) Explanatory myths are the outcome of naïve guesses at the truth, of
mistaken and superstitious attempts to satisfy the curiosity of primitive and
unenlightened peoples, to unveil the mysteries of existence, make clear the
facts of the universe and the experiences of life, to account for religious
rites and social customs of which the origin is forgotten, to teach the
meaning and the history of things. There are certain questions that nearly
every child and every savage asks: What is the world and what is man?
Who made them? What else did the maker do? and what the first men?
Whence came the commodities of life? Why do we celebrate certain
festivals, practice certain ceremonials, observe solemnities, and partake of
sacraments, and bow to this or the other god? What is death, and what
becomes of us after death? The answers to such questions crystallized
themselves gradually into stories of the creation, of the gods, and of the
heroes—forefathers of men, but magnified, because unfamiliar, mysterious,
and remote.
Old literatures abound in explanatory myths of so highly imaginative a
character that we moderns are tempted to read into them meanings which
probably they never possessed. For the diverse and contradictory
significations that have in recent years been proposed for one and the same
myth could not all, at any one time, have been entertained by the myth-
makers. On the other hand, the current explanations of certain myths are

Page 478

sufficiently apparent to be probable. "To the ancients," says John Fiske,[375]
"the moon was not a lifeless body of stones and clods; it was the horned
huntress Artemis, coursing through the upper ether, or bathing herself in the
clear lake; or it was Aphrodite, protectress of lovers, born of the sea foam in
the East, near Cyprus. The clouds were not bodies of vaporized water; they
were cows, with swelling udders, driven to the milking by Hermes, the
summer wind; or great sheep with moist fleeces, slain by the unerring
arrows of Bellerophon, the sun; or swan-maidens, flitting across the
firmament; Valkyries hovering over the battle field to receive the souls of
falling heroes; or, again, they were mighty mountains, piled one above
another, in whose cavernous recesses the divining wand of the storm-god
Thor revealed hidden treasures. The yellow-haired sun, Phœbus, drove
westerly all day in his flaming chariot; or, perhaps, as Meleager, retired for
awhile in disgust from the sight of men; wedded at eventide the violet light
(Œnone, Iole) which he had forsaken in the morning; sank as Hercules upon
a blazing funeral pyre, or, like Agamemnon, perished in a blood-stained
bath; or, as the fish-god, Dagon, swam nightly through the subterranean
waters to appear eastward again at daybreak. Sometimes Phaëthon, his rash,
inexperienced son, would take the reins and drive the solar chariot too near
the earth, causing the fruits to perish, and the grass to wither, and the wells
to dry up. Sometimes, too, the great all-seeing divinity, in his wrath at the
impiety of men, would shoot down his scorching arrows, causing pestilence
to spread over the land."
(2) Æsthetic myths have their origin in the universal desire for amusement,
in the revulsion of the mind from the humdrum of actuality. They furnish
information that may not be practical, but is delightful; they elicit emotion
—sympathy, tears, and laughter—for characters and events remote from our
commonplace experience but close to the heart of things, and near and
significant and enchanting to us in the atmosphere of imagination that
embraces severed continents, inspires the dead with life, bestows color and
breath upon the creatures of a dream, and wraps young and old in the
wonder of hearing a new thing. The æsthetic myth, first, removes us from
the sordid world of immediate and selfish needs, and then unrolls a vision
of a world where men and things exist simply for the purpose of delighting
us. And the enduring measure of delight which the æsthetic myth affords is
the test of what we call its beauty.

Page 479

A myth, whether explanatory or æsthetic, is of unconscious growth, almost
never concocted with a view to instruction.
According to their subjects, æsthetic myths are either historic or romantic.
(a) If historic, they utilize events which have a skeleton of fact. They
supply flesh and sinew of divine or heroic adventure and character, blood
and breath of probability and imagination. In historic myths the dependence
of gods, heroes, and events upon the stern necessity of an overruling power,
of fate or providence, is especially to be observed. Of this class is the Iliad
of Homer.
(b) If romantic, the myths are characterized by bolder selection or creation
of fundamental events; indeed, events appear to be chosen with a view to
displaying or developing the character of the hero. In such myths
circumstances are not so important as what the hero does with
circumstances. The hero is more independent than in the historic myth; his
liberty, his choice,—in judgment, in conduct, and in feeling,—his
responsibility, are the center of interest. In romantic myths like the Odyssey
this sense of freedom does not impel the poet to capricious use of his
material. But lesser bards than Homer have permitted their heroes to run
riot in adventures that weary the imagination and offend the moral
judgment.
290. Divisions of Inquiry. We are next led to ask how these myths came
into existence, and how it is that the same myth meets us under various
forms in literatures and among peoples widely separate in time and place.
These are questions of the Origin and Distribution of myths; and in this
chapter we shall discuss the former.
291. Elements of the Myth. The myths preserved in the literatures of many
civilized nations, such as the Greek, present to the imaginative and the
moral sense aspects fraught with contradiction. In certain myths the gods
display themselves as beautiful, wise, and beneficent beings; in others they
indulge in cruel, foolish, and unbeautiful practices and adventures. These
contradictory elements have been called the reasonable and the senseless. A
myth of Mother Earth (Demeter) mourning the loss of her daughter, the
Springtide, is reasonable; a myth of Demeter devouring, in a fit of
abstraction, the shoulder of the boy Pelops, and replacing it with ivory, is
capricious, apparently senseless. "It is this silly, senseless, and savage

Page 480

element," as Max Müller says, "that makes mythology the puzzle which
men have so long found it."
292. Reasonable Myths. If myths were always reasonable, it would not be
difficult to reach an agreement concerning some way by which they may
have come into existence.
Imagination. If we assume that the peoples who invented these stories of
supernatural beings and events had, with due allowance for the discrepancy
in mental development, imaginations like our own, there is nothing in the
history of reasonable myths to baffle our understanding. For, at the present
time, not only children and simple-minded men, like sailors or
mountaineers, but cultivated men of ordinary poetic sensibility, bestow
attributes of life upon inanimate things and abstract ideas. The sun is
nowadays thirsty, the ship is a woman, the clouds threaten, charity suffereth
long, the waves are angry, time will tell, and death swallows all things. The
sun still rises, and, as Mr. Jasper maintains, "do move." By personification
we, every day, bestow the attributes of human beings upon inanimate
nature, animals, and abstractions. By our metaphors we perpetuate and
diffuse the poetic illusion; we talk not perhaps of the arrows of Apollo, but
of a sunstroke; our poetry abounds in symbols of the moon, of the swift-
wingèd wind, of the ravening sea. In our metonymies we use the sign for
the thing signified, the crown for the king, the flag for the honor of the
country; and the crown and the flag are to-day possessed of attributes and
individuality just as efficient as those that endowed the golden handmaids
of Vulcan or the eagle of Jove. Nor is hyperbole any less in use among us
than it was among the ancients; we glorify our political heroes with
superlatives, they dignified theirs with divinity.
Belief. But this resemblance in habits of imagination, while it may help us
to appreciate the mental condition of primitive peoples, accentuates the
distinction between our imagination and theirs. They, at some time or other,
believed in these personifications. We do not believe. But their belief is
easier to comprehend when we remember that the myths of savages are not
a deliberate invention of any one individual, but are constructed by
generations of people, and that many of them cluster about beings who were
actually worshiped. Among primitive nations the sense of awe in the
presence of magnificent objects of nature—mountains, the sky, the sun, the
sea—is universal. It springs from the fact that savages do not deem

Page 481

themselves superior to nature. They are not conscious of souls whose flight
is higher than that of nature. On the contrary, since sun, sea, and winds
move, the savage invests them with free will and personality like man's. In
proportion, however, as their size is grander or their movement more
tremendous, these objects must be possessed of freedom, personality, and
power exceeding those of man. Why, then, should not the savage believe, of
beings worthy of worship and fear and gratitude, all and more than all that
is accredited to man? Why not confer upon them human and superhuman
passions and powers? If we were living, like the Greek of old, close to the
heart of nature, such personification of natural powers would be more easy
for us to appreciate.
"If for us also, as for the Greek," says Ruskin,[376] "the sunrise means daily
restoration to the sense of passionate gladness and of perfect life—if it
means the thrilling of new strength through every nerve,—the shedding
over us of a better peace than the peace of night, in the power of the dawn,
—and the purging of evil vision and fear by the baptism of its dew;—if the
sun itself is an influence, to us also, of spiritual good,—and becomes thus in
reality, not in imagination, to us also, a spiritual power,—we may then soon
overpass the narrow limit of conception which kept that power impersonal,
and rise with the Greek to the thought of an angel who rejoiced as a strong
man to run his course, whose voice, calling to life and to labor, rang round
the earth, and whose going forth was to the ends of heaven."
Regarding thus the religious condition of the savage, we may comprehend
the existence of myths and his acceptance of them.
293. Unreasonable Myths. But he would maintain this attitude of
acceptance only in the matter of good and beneficent gods and of righteous
or reasonable myths.
For how could a human being believe of the god whom he worshiped and
revered, deeds and attributes more silly and more shameful than man can
conceive of his fellow man? When, therefore, we find senseless and
shameless myths existing side by side with stories of the justice and
righteousness of the same god, we must conclude that, since the worshiper
could not believe both sets of attributes, he preserved his religious attitude
before the good god only by virtue of rejecting the senseless myth.

Page 482

A man's religious belief would assist him to entertain only the reasonable
myths. How, then, did the senseless and cruel stories come into existence?
And were they ever believed?
There are many answers to these questions. They may, however, be
classified according to the theory of civilization that they assume.
According to the Theory of Deterioration, or Human Depravity, man,
although he had in the beginning knowledge of common facts, pure moral
and religious ideas, and true poetic conceptions, has forgotten, with the
lapse of time, the significance of words, facts, men, and events, adopted
corrupt moral and religious notions, and given license to the diseased
imagining of untrue and unlovely conceptions.
According to the Theory of Improvement, or Progress, man, beginning with
crude dreams and fancies about experience, life, the world, and God, has
gradually developed truer and higher conceptions of his own nature, of his
relation to the world about him, of duty, of art, and of religion.
294. Theory of Deterioration. Let us consider first the interpretations of
mythology that assume a backward tendency in early civilization. They are:
(1) The Historical, or better called after its author, Euhemerus (B.C. 316),
the Euhemeristic. This explanation assumes that myths of the gods are
exaggerated adventures of historic individuals, chieftains, medicine men,
heroes; and that supernatural events are distortions of natural but wonderful
occurrences. In fact, it attributes to our forefathers a disease of the memory
which prompted them to pervert facts. Jupiter, Odin, and Hercules were
accordingly men who, after death, had been glorified, then deified, then
invested with numerous characteristics and adventures appropriate to their
exalted conditions of existence.
The custom of worshiping ancestors, still existent in China and other
countries, is adduced in support of this method of investigating myths, and
it is undoubtedly true that the method explains the origin and growth of
some myths. But it accounts rather for the reasonable than the senseless
element of mythical adventure, while it fails to show how savages come to
exaggerate their heroes into beings entirely out of the realm of that actual
experience which is the basis of the historical assumption.

Page 483

(2) The Philological Interpretation[377] assumes also a disease of the
memory by reason of which men misunderstand and confuse the meanings
of words, and misapply the words themselves. Professor Max Müller calls
this affection a disease of language. In ancient languages every such word
as day, night, earth, sun, spring, dawn, had an ending expressive of gender,
which naturally produced the corresponding idea of sex. These objects
accordingly became in the process of generations not only persons, but
male and female. As, also, the phrases expressing the existence or the
activity of these natural objects lost their ancient signification under new
colloquial coloring, primitive and simple statements of natural events
acquired the garb and dignity of elaborate and often incongruous narratives,
no longer about natural events, but about persons. Ancient language may,
for instance, have said sunrise follows the dawn. The word for sun was
masculine; the word for dawn, feminine. In time the sentence came to
mean, Apollo, the god of the sun, chases Daphne, the maiden of the
glowing dawn. But the word, Daphne, meant also a laurel that burned
easily, hence might readily be devoted to the god of the sun. So Daphne, the
maiden, assuming the form of Daphne, the laurel, escaped the pursuit of her
ardent lover, by becoming the tree sacred to his worship.[378] The merit of
the philological method is, that, tracing the name of a mythical character
through kindred languages, it frequently ascertains for us the family of the
myth, brings to light kindred forms of the myth, discovers in what language
the name was born, and sometimes, giving us the original meaning of the
divine name, "throws light on the legend of the bearer of the name and on
its origin and first home."[379]
But unfortunately there is very often no agreement among scholars about
the original meaning of the names of mythical beings. The same name is
frequently explained in half a dozen different ways. The same deity is
reduced by different interpreters to half a dozen elements of nature. A
certain goddess represents now the upper air, now light, now lightning, and
yet again clouds. Naturally the attempts at construing her adventures must
terminate in correspondingly dissimilar and unconvincing results. In fine,
the philological explanation assumes as its starting point masculine and
feminine names for objects of nature. It does not attempt to show how an
object like the ocean came to be male and not female, or how it came to be
a person at all. And this latter, in studying the origin of myths, is what

Page 484

should first be ascertained. We must not, however, fall into the error of
supposing that the philologists look for the origin and growth of all myths
in words and the diseases of words. Max Müller grants that mythology does
not always create its own heroes, but sometimes lays hold of real history.
He insists that mythologists should bear in mind that there may be in every
mythological riddle elements which resist etymological analysis, for the
simple reason that their origin was not etymological, but historical.
(3) The Allegorical Interpretation is akin to the philological in its results. It
leads us to explain myths as embodiments in symbolic guise of hidden
meaning: of physical, chemical, or astronomical facts; or of moral,
religious, philosophical truth. The stories would at first exist as allegories,
but in process of time would come to be understood literally. Thus Cronus,
who devours his own children, is identified with the power that the Greeks
called Chronos (Time), which may truly be said to destroy whatever it has
brought into existence. The story of Io is interpreted in a similar manner. Io
is the moon, and Argus the starry sky, which, as it were, keeps sleepless
watch over her. The fabulous wanderings of Io represent the continual
revolutions of the moon. This method of explanation rests upon the
assumption that the men who made the allegories were proficient in
physics, chemistry, astronomy, etc., and clever in allegory; but that, for
some unknown reason, their descendants becoming stupid, knowledge as
well as wit deserted the race. In some cases the myth was, without doubt,
from the first an allegory; but where the myth was consciously fashioned as
an allegory, in all probability it was preserved as such. It is not, however,
likely that allegories of deep scientific or philosophical import were
invented by savages. Where the myth has every mark of great antiquity,—is
especially silly and senseless and savage,—it is safe to believe that any
profound allegorical meaning, read into it, is the work of men of a later
generation, who thus attempted to make reasonable the divine and heroic
narratives which they could not otherwise justify and of whose existence
they were ashamed. We find, moreover, in some cases a great variety of
symbolic explanations of the same myth, one with as great claim to
credence as another, since they spring from the same source,—the caprice
or fancy of the expounder.
Among the ancients Theagenes of Rhegium, six hundred years before
Christ, suggested the allegorical theory and method of interpretation. In

Page 485

modern times he has been supported by Lord Bacon, whose "Wisdom of the
Ancients" treats myths as "elegant and instructive fables," and by many
Germans, especially Professor Creuzer.
(4) The Theological Interpretation. This premises that mankind, either in
general or through some chosen nationality, received from God an original
revelation of pure religious ideas, and that, with the systematic and
continued perversion of the moral sense, this knowledge of truth, morality,
and spiritual religion fell into corruption. So in Greek mythology the
attributes of the various gods would be imperfect irradiations of the
attributes of the one God. A more limited conception is, that all
mythological legends are derived from the narratives of Scripture, though
the real facts have been disguised and altered. Thus, Deucalion is only
another name for Noah, Hercules for Samson, Arion for Jonah, etc. Sir
Walter Raleigh, in his "History of the World," says, "Jubal, Tubal, and
Tubal-Cain were Mercury, Vulcan, and Apollo, inventors of pasturage,
smithing, and music. The dragon which kept the golden apples was the
serpent that beguiled Eve. Nimrod's tower was the attempt of the giants
against heaven." There are doubtless many curious coincidences like these,
but the theory cannot, without extravagance, be pushed so far as to account
for any great proportion of the stories. For many myths antedate the
scriptural narratives of which they are said to be copies; many more, though
resembling the scriptural stories, originated among peoples ignorant of the
Hebrew Bible. The theory rests upon two unproved assumptions: one, that
all nations have had a chance to be influenced by the same set of religious
doctrines; the other, that God made his revelation in the beginning once for
all, and has done nothing to help man toward righteousness since then. The
theological theory has been advocated by Voss and other Germans in the
seventeenth century, by Jacob Bryant in 1774, and in this century most ably
by Gladstone.[380]
295. We are now ready for the explanation of myth-making based upon the
Theory of Progress. This is best stated by Mr. Andrew Lang,[381] whose
argument is, when possible, given in his own language. To the question how
the senseless element got into myths, the advocates of this theory answer
that it was in the minds and in the social condition of the savages who
invented the myths. But since we cannot put ourselves back in history
thousands of years to examine the habits of thought and life of early

Page 486

savages, we are constrained to examine whether anywhere nowadays there
may exist "any stage of the human intellect in which these divine
adventures and changes of men into animals, trees, stars, this belief in
seeing and talking with the dead, are regarded as possible incidents of daily
human life." As the result of such scientific investigation, numerous races
of savages have been found who at this present day accept and believe just
such silly and senseless elements of myth as puzzle us and have puzzled
many of the cultivated ancients who found them in their inherited
mythologies. The theory of development is, then, that "the savage and
senseless element in mythology is, for the most part, a legacy from
ancestors of civilized races who, at the time that they invented the senseless
stories, were in an intellectual state not higher than that of our
contemporary Australians, Bushmen, Red Indians, the lower races of South
America, and other worse than barbaric people of the nineteenth century."
But what are the characteristics of the mental state of our contemporary
savages? First and foremost, curiosity that leads them to inquire into the
causes of things; and second, credulity that impels them to invent or to
accept childish stories that may satisfy their untutored experience. We find,
moreover, that savages nowadays think of everything around them as
having life and the parts and passions of persons like themselves. "The sky,
sun, wind, sea, earth, mountains, trees, regarded as persons, are mixed up
with men, beasts, stars, and stones on the same level of personality and
life." The forces of nature, animals, and things have for these Polynesians
and Bushmen the same powers and attributes that men have; and in their
opinion men have the following attributes:
"1. Relationship to animals and ability to be transformed, and to transform
others, into animals and other objects.
"2. Magical accomplishments, such as power to call up ghosts, or to visit
ghosts and the region of the dead; power over the seasons, the sun, moon,
stars, weather, and so forth."[382]
The stories of savages to-day abound in adventures based upon qualities
and incidents like these. If these stories should survive in the literature of
these nations after the nations have been civilized, they would appear
senseless and silly and cruel to the descendants of our contemporary
savages. In like manner, "as the ancient Greeks, Egyptians, and Norsemen
advanced in civilization, their religious thought and artistic taste were

Page 487

shocked by myths which were preserved by local priesthoods, or in ancient
poems, or in popular religious ceremonials.... We may believe that ancient
and early tribes framed gods like themselves in action and in experience,
and that the allegorical element in myths is the addition of later peoples
who had attained to purer ideas of divinity, yet dared not reject the religion
of their ancestors."[383] The senseless element in the myths would, by this
theory, be, for the most part, a "survival." Instead, then, of deteriorating, the
races that invented senseless myths are, with ups and downs of civilization,
intellectually and morally improved, to such extent that they desire to
repudiate the senseless element in their mythical and religious traditions, or
to explain it as reasonable by way of allegory. This method of research
depends upon the science of mind—psychology, and the science of man—
anthropology. It may be called the Anthropological Method. The theory is
that of "survival."
According to this theory many of the puzzling elements of myth resolve
themselves into survivals of primitive philosophy, science, or history. From
the first proceed the cruder systems of physical and spiritual evolution, the
generations of gods and the other-world of ghosts; from the second, the
cruder attempts at explaining the phenomena of the natural and animal
world by endowing them with human and frequently magical powers; from
the third, the narratives invented to account for the sanctity of certain
shrines and rituals, and for tribal customs and ceremonials, the origin of
which had been forgotten. These last are known as ætiological myths; they
pretend to assign the aitía, or reason, why Delphi, for instance, should have
the oracle of Apollo, or why the ritual of Demeter should be celebrated at
Eleusis and in a certain dramatic manner.
It is of course probable that occasionally the questionable element of the
myth originated in germs other than savage curiosity and credulity: for
instance, in the adventures of some great hero, or in a disease of language
by which statements about objects came to be understood as stories about
persons, or perhaps in a conscious allegory, or, even, in the perversion of
some ancient purer form of moral or religious truth. But, in general, the root
of myth-making is to be found in the mental and social condition of
primitive man, the confused personality that he extended to his
surroundings, and the belief in magical powers that he conferred upon those
of his tribesmen who were shrewdest and most influential. This mental

Page 488

condition of the myth-maker should be premised in all scientific
explanations of myth-making.
The transition is easy from the personification of the elements of nature and
the acceptance of fictitious history to the notion of supernatural beings
presiding over, and governing, the different objects of nature—air, fire,
water, the sun, moon, and stars, the mountains, forests, and streams—or
possessing marvelous qualities of action, passion, virtue, foresight,
spirituality, and vice.
The Greeks, whose imagination was lively, peopled all nature with such
invisible inhabitants and powers. In Greece, says Wordsworth,[384]

Page 489

In that fair clime the lonely herdsman, stretched
On the soft grass through half a summer's day,
With music lulled his indolent repose:
And, in some fit of weariness, if he,
When his own breath was silent, chanced to hear
A distant strain, far sweeter than the sounds
Which his poor skill could make, his fancy fetched,
Even from the blazing chariot of the sun,
A beardless Youth, who touched a golden lute,
And filled the illumined groves with ravishment.
The nightly hunter, lifting a bright eye
Up towards the crescent moon, with grateful heart
Called on the lovely wanderer who bestowed
That timely light, to share his joyous sport:
And hence, a beaming Goddess with her Nymphs,
Across the lawn and through the darksome grove,
Not unaccompanied with tuneful notes
By echo multiplied from rock or cave,
Swept in the storm of chase; as moon and stars
Glance rapidly along the clouded heaven,
When winds are blowing strong. The traveler slaked
His thirst from rill or gushing fount, and thanked
The Naiad. Sunbeams, upon distant hills
Gliding apace, with shadows in their train,
Might, with small help from fancy, be transformed
Into fleet Oreads sporting visibly.
The Zephyrs, fanning, as they passed, their wings,
Lacked not, for love, fair objects whom they wooed
With gentle whisper. Withered boughs grotesque,
Stripped of their leaves and twigs by hoary age,
From depth of shaggy covert peeping forth
In the low vale, or on steep mountain side;
And, sometimes, intermixed with stirring horns
Of the live deer, or goat's depending beard,—
These were the lurking Satyrs, a wild brood
Of gamesome deities; or Pan himself,

Page 490

The simple shepherd's awe-inspiring God.
The phases of significance and beauty through which the physical or natural
myth may develop are expressed with poetic grace by Ruskin, in his
"Queen of the Air."[385] The reader must, however, guard against the
supposition that any myth has sprung into existence fully equipped with
physical, religious, and moral import. Ruskin himself says, "To the mean
person the myth always meant little; to the noble person, much."
Accordingly, as we know, to the savage the myth was savage; to the devotee
it became religious; to the artist, beautiful; to the philosopher, recondite and
significant—in the course of centuries.
"If we seek," says Ruskin, "to ascertain the manner in which the story first
crystallized into its shape, we shall find ourselves led back generally to one
or other of two sources—either to actual historical events, represented by
the fancy under figures personifying them, or else to natural phenomena
similarly endowed with life by the imaginative power, usually more or less
under the influence of terror. The historical myths we must leave the
masters of history to follow; they, and the events they record, being yet
involved in great, though attractive and penetrable, mystery. But the stars
and hills and storms are with us now, as they were with others of old; and it
only needs that we look at them with the earnestness of those childish eyes
to understand the first words spoken of them by the children of men. And
then, in all the most beautiful and enduring myths, we shall find not only a
literal story of a real person—not only a parallel imagery of moral principle
—but an underlying worship of natural phenomena, out of which both have
sprung, and in which both forever remain rooted. Thus, from the real sun,
rising and setting; from the real atmosphere, calm in its dominion of
unfading blue and fierce in its descent of tempest—the Greek forms first the
idea of two entirely personal and corporeal gods (Apollo and Athena),
whose limbs are clothed in divine flesh, and whose brows are crowned with
divine beauty; yet so real that the quiver rattles at their shoulder, and the
chariot bends beneath their weight. And, on the other hand, collaterally with
these corporeal images, and never for one instant separated from them, he
conceives also two omnipresent spiritual influences, of which one
illuminates, as the sun, with a constant fire, whatever in humanity is skillful
and wise; and the other, like the living air, breathes the calm of heavenly

Page 491

fortitude and strength of righteous anger into every human breast that is
pure and brave.
"Now, therefore, in nearly every [natural] myth of importance, ... you have
to discern these three structural parts—the root and the two branches. The
root, in physical existence, sun, or sky, or cloud, or sea; then the personal
incarnation of that, becoming a trusted and companionable deity, with
whom you may walk hand in hand, as a child with its brother or its sister;
and lastly, the moral significance of the image, which is in all the great
myths eternally and beneficently true."
What Ruskin calls, above, the historical myth may be the euhemeristic
transformation of real events and personages, as of a flood and those
concerned in it; or it may be the ætiological invention of a story to account
for rituals of which the origin has been forgotten, as of the Dionysiac revels,
with their teaching of liberation from the sordid limits of mortality. In either
case, especially the latter, the imaginative and moral significance of the
historical myth has in general developed with the advance of civilization.
Myth, in fine, whether natural, historical, or spiritual, "is not to be regarded
as mere error and folly, but as an interesting product of the human mind. It
is sham history, the fictitious narrative of events that never happened."[386]
But that is not the full statement of the case. Myth is also actual history of
early and imperfect stages of thought and belief; it is the true narrative of
unenlightened observation, of infantine gropings after truth. Whatever
reservations scholars may make on other points, most of them will concur
in these: that some myths came into existence by a "disease of language";
that some were invented to explain names of nations and of places, and
some to explain the existence of fossils and bones that suggested prehistoric
animals and men; that many were invented to gratify the ancestral pride of
chieftains and clans and to justify the existence of religious and tribal
ceremonials, and the common cult of departed souls, and that very many
obtained consistency and form as explanations of the phenomena of nature,
as expressions of the reverence felt for the powers of nature, and as
personifications, in general, of the passions and the ideals of primitive
mankind.[387]

FOOTNOTES:

Page 492

[375] Myths and Myth-Makers, p. 18. Proper nouns have been
anglicized.
[376] Ruskin, Queen of the Air.
[377] See Max Müller's Chips from a German Workshop,
Science of Religion, etc.; Cox's Aryan Myths, and numerous
articles by the learned authors of Roscher's Ausführliches
Lexikon.
[378] Max Müller, Essay on Comparative Mythology, Oxford
Essays, 1856; Science of Religion, 2, 548 n.
[379] Andrew Lang, Myth, Ritual, and Religion, 1, 24-25, and
Professor C. P. Tiele, as cited by Lang.
[380] W. E. Gladstone, Homer and the Homeric Age; Juventus
Mundi; The Olympian Religion, North American Review, Feb.-
May, 1892.
[381] Andrew Lang, Myth, Ritual, and Religion, 2 vols.,
London, 1887; and Encyc. Brit., 9th ed., article, Mythology.
Mannhardt, Antike Wald-und Feldkultus, Berlin, 1877. E. B.
Tylor, Anthropology; Primitive Culture.
[382] Encyc. Brit., Mythology.
[383] Chr. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus: On the Causes of Greek
Mythology. Cited by Lang.
[384] Excursion, Bk. 4.
[385] Concerning which may be accepted the verdict that Mr.
Ruskin passes upon Payne Knight's Symbolical Language of
Ancient Art, "Not trustworthy, being little more than a mass of
conjectural memoranda; but the heap is suggestive, if well
sifted."
[386] E. B. Tylor, Anthropology, p. 387. New York, 1881.
[387] See also L. Preller, Griechische Mythologie, 1, 19. Max
Müller, Comparative Mythology, Oxford Essays, 1856, pp. 1-87;
also Science of Religion, 1873, pp. 335-403; Philosophy of
Mythology; and Science of Language, 7th ed., 2, 421-571.
Hermann Paul, Grundriss der Germanischen Philologie, Bd. 1,
Lfg. 5, 982-995, Mythologie (von E. Mogk). W. Y. Sellar,
Augustan Poets. Louis Dyer, Studies of the Gods in Greece.
Talfourd Ely, Olympus. A. H. Petiscus, The Gods of Olympus
(translated by Katherine A. Raleigh). E. Rohde, Psyche. B. I.
Wheeler, Dionysos and Immortality.

Page 493

CHAPTER XXXI
THE DISTRIBUTION OF MYTHS

296. Theories of Resemblance. Several theories of the appearance of the
same explanatory or æsthetic myth under various guises, in lands remote
one from another, have been advanced; but none of them fully unveils the
mystery. The difficulty lies not so much in accounting for the similarity of
thought or material in different stories, as for the resemblance in isolated
incidents and in the arrangement of incidents or plot. The principal theories
of the distribution of myths are as follows:
(1) That the resemblances between the myths of different nations are purely
accidental. This theory leaves us no wiser than we were.
(2) That the stories have been borrowed by one nation from another. This
will account for exchange only between nations historically acquainted with
each other. It will not account for the existence of the same arrangement of
incidents in a Greek myth and in a Polynesian romance.
(3) That all myths, if traced chronologically backward and geographically
from land to land, will be found to have originated in India.[388] This theory
fails to account for numerous stories current among the modern
nationalities of Europe, of Africa, and of India itself. It leaves also
unexplained the existence of certain myths in Egypt many centuries before
India had any known history: such as, in all probability, the Egyptian myth
of Osiris. The theory, therefore, is open to the objection made to the theory
of borrowing.
(4) That similar myths are based upon historical traditions similar in
various countries or inherited from some mother country. But, although
some historical myths may have descended from a mother race, it has
already been demonstrated (§ 294, (1)) that the historical (euhemeristic)
hypothesis is inadequate. It is, moreover, not likely that many historical
incidents, like those related in the Iliad and the Odyssey, happened in the
same order and as actual history in Asia Minor, Ithaca, Persia, and Norway.
But we find myths containing such incidents in all these countries.[389]
(5) That the Aryan tribes (from which the Indians, Persians, Phrygians,
Greeks, Romans, Germans, Norsemen, Russians, and Celts are descended)

Page 494

"started from a common center" in the highlands of Northern India, "and
that from their ancient home they must have carried away, if not the
developed myth, yet the quickening germ from which might spring leaves
and fruits, varying in form and hue according to the soil to which it should
be committed and the climate under which the plant might reach maturity."
[390]
Against this theory it may be urged that stories having only the
undeveloped germ or idea in common would not, with any probability, after
they had been developed independently of each other, possess the
remarkable resemblance in details that many widely separated myths
display. Moreover, the assumption of this common stock considers only
Aryan tribes: it ignores Africans, Mongolians, American Indians, and other
peoples whose myths resemble the Aryan, but are not traceable to the same
original germ. The Aryan germ-theory has, however, the merit of explaining
resemblances between many myths of different Aryan nations.
(6) That the existence of similar incidents or situations is to be explained as
resulting from the common facts of human thought, experience, and
sentiment. This may be called the psychological theory. It was entertained
by Grimm, and goes hand in hand with the anthropological, or "survivalist,"
explanation of the elements of myth. "In the long history of mankind," says
Mr. Andrew Lang, "it is impossible to deny that stories may conceivably
have spread from a single center, and been handed on from races like the
Indo-European and Semitic to races as far removed from them in every way
as the Zulus, the Australians, the Eskimos, the natives of the South Sea
Islands. But while the possibility of the diffusion of myths by borrowing
and transmission must be allowed for, the hypothesis of the origin of myths
in the savage state of the intellect supplies a ready explanation of their wide
diffusion." Many products of early art—clay bowls and stone weapons—are
peculiar to no one national taste or skill, they are what might have been
expected of human conditions and intelligence. "Many myths may be called
'human' in this sense. They are the rough product of the early human mind,
and are not yet characterized by the differentiations of race and culture.
Such myths might spring up anywhere among untutored men, and anywhere
might survive into civilized literature."[391]
The distribution of myth, like its origin, is inexplicable by any one theory.
The discovery of racial families and of family traditions narrows the
problem, but does not solve it. The existence of the same story in unrelated

Page 495

nationalities remains a perplexing fact, towards the explanation of which
the theories of "borrowing" and of "similar historic tradition," while
plausible, are but unsubstantiated contributions. And until we possess the
earliest records of those unrelated nationalities that have similar myths, or
until we discover monuments and log books of some commercial nation
that in prehistoric times circumnavigated the globe and deposited on remote
shores and islands the seeds of the parent mythic plant, we must accept as
our only scientific explanation the psychological, or so-called human,
theory:—Given similar mental condition with similar surroundings, similar
imaginative products, called myths, will result.[392]

FOOTNOTES:

[388] Benfey and Cosquin. See Lang's Myth, Ritual, and
Religion, 2, 299.
[389] Lang, Myth, Ritual, and Religion, 2, 300; Cox, Mythology
of the Aryan Nations, 1, 100.
[390] The Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Mythology of Aryan Nations, 1,
99; also, same theory, Max Müller's Chips from a German
Workshop; Andrew Lang, Myth, Ritual, and Religion, 2, 297.
[391] Encyc. Brit., 9th ed. Article, Mythology. Cf. Tylor's
Primitive Culture, 1, 369; Tylor's Anthropology, p. 397.
[392] See T. C. Johnston's Did the Phœnicians Discover
America? 1892.

CHAPTER XXXII
THE PRESERVATION OF MYTHS

297. Traditional History. Before the introduction of writing, myths were
preserved in popular traditions, in the sacred ceremonials of colleges of
priests, in the narratives chanted by families of minstrels or by professional
bards wandering from village to village or from court to court, and in
occasional hymns sung by privileged harpists, like Demodocus of Phæacia,
[393]
in honor of a chieftain, an ancestor, or a god. Many of these early bards

Page 496

are mere names to us. Most of them are probably as mythical as the songs
with which they are accredited. The following is a brief account of mythical
prophets, of mythical musicians and poets, and of the actual poets and
historians who recorded the mythologies from which English literature
draws its classical myths,—the Greek, the Roman, the Norse, and the
German.
298. In Greece. (1) Mythical Prophets. To some of the oldest bards was
attributed the gift of prophecy. Indeed, nearly every expedition of
mythology was accompanied by one of these seers, priests, or "medicine
men," as we might call them.
Melampus was the first Greek said to be endowed with prophetic powers.
Before his house there stood an oak tree containing a serpent's nest. The old
serpents were killed by the slaves, but Melampus saved the young ones.
One day when he was asleep under the oak, the serpents licked his ears with
their tongues, enabling him to understand the language of birds and
creeping things.[394] At one time his enemies seized and imprisoned him.
But Melampus, in the silence of the night, heard from the woodworms in
the timbers that the supports of the house were nearly eaten through and the
roof would soon fall in. He told his captors. They took his warning, escaped
destruction, rewarded the prophet, and held him in high honor.
Other famous soothsayers were Amphiaraüs, who took part in the War of
the Seven against Thebes; Calchas, who accompanied the Greeks during the
Trojan War; Helenus and Cassandra, of King Priam's family, who
prophesied for the Trojan forces; Tiresias, the blind prophet of Thebes; and
Mopsus, who attended the Argonauts. The stories of these expeditions are
given in preceding chapters.
(2) Mythical Musicians and Poets. Since the poets of antiquity sang their
stories or hymns to an accompaniment of their own upon the harp or lyre,
they were skilled in the art of music as well as in that of verse.
Orpheus, whose adventures have been narrated, passes in tradition for the
oldest of Greek lyrists, and the special favorite, even the son, of the god
Apollo, patron of musicians. This Thracian bard is said to have taught
mysterious truths concerning the origin of things and the immortality of the
soul. But the fragments of Orphic hymns which are attributed to him are

Page 497

probably the work of philosophers of a much later period in Greek
literature.
Another Thracian bard, Thamyris, is said in his presumption to have
challenged the Muses to a trial of skill. Conquered in the contest, he was
deprived of his sight. To Musæus, the son of Orpheus, was attributed a
hymn on the Eleusinian mysteries, and other sacred poems and oracles.
Milton couples his name with that of Orpheus:

But, O sad Virgin! that thy power
Might raise Musæus from his bower,
Or bid the soul of Orpheus sing
Such notes as, warbled to the string,
Drew iron tears down Pluto's cheek,
And made Hell grant what love did seek.[395]

Other legendary bards or musicians were Linus, Marsyas, and Amphion.
(3) The Poets of Mythology. Homer, from whose poems of the Iliad and
Odyssey we have taken the chief part of our chapters on the Trojan War and
the return of the Grecians, is almost as mythical a personage as the heroes
he celebrates. The traditionary story is that he was a wandering minstrel,
blind and old, who traveled from place to place singing his lays to the music
of his harp, in the courts of princes or the cottages of peasants,—a
dependent upon the voluntary offerings of his hearers. Byron calls him "the
blind old man of Scio's rocky isle"; and a well-known epigram, alluding to
the uncertainty of the fact of his birthplace, runs:

Seven wealthy towns contend for Homer dead,
Through which the living Homer begged his bread.

These seven places were Smyrna, Chios (now Scio), Colophon, Ithaca,
Pylos, Argos, and Athens.
Modern scholars have doubted whether the Homeric poems are the work of
any single mind. This uncertainty arises, in part, from the difficulty of
believing that poems of such length could have been committed to writing
in the age usually assigned to these, when materials capable of transmitting
long productions were not yet in use. On the other hand, it is asked how

Page 498

poems of such length could have been handed down from age to age by
means of the memory alone. This question is answered by the statement that
there was a professional body of men whose business it was to commit to
memory and rehearse for pay the national and patriotic legends.
Pisistratus of Athens ordered a commission of scholars (about 537 B.C.) to
collect and revise the Homeric poems; and it is probable that at that time
certain passages of the Iliad and Odyssey, as we now have them, were
interpolated. Beside the Iliad and the Odyssey, many other epics passed in
antiquity under Homer's name. The so-called Homeric Hymns to the gods,
which were composed by various poets after the death of Homer, are a
source of valuable information concerning the attributes of the divinities
addressed.
The date assigned to Homer, on the authority of Herodotus, is 850 B.C. The
preservation and further fashioning of myths fell, after Homer's time, into
the hands of the Rhapsodists, who chanted epic songs, and of the Cyclic
poets, who elaborated into various epic circles, or completed wholes,
neglected traditions of the Trojan War. Among these cyclic poems were the
Cyprian Lays, which related the beginnings of the Trojan War and the first
nine years of the siege, thus leading up to the Iliad; the Æthiopis, which
continued the Iliad and told of the death of Achilles; the Little Iliad and the
Iliupersis, which narrated the fall of Troy and magnified the exploits of
Ajax and Philoctetes; and the Nostoi, or Home-Comings, which told the
adventures of various Greek heroes during the period of ten years between
the end of the Iliad and the beginning of the Odyssey. Most of these poems
were once attributed to Homer. They are all lost, but the names of some of
their authors survive. There was also a cycle which told of the two wars
against Thebes.
Hesiod is, like Homer, one of the most important sources of our knowledge
of Greek mythology. He is thought by some to have been a contemporary of
Homer, but concerning the relative dates of the two poets there is no
certainty. Hesiod was born in Ascra in Bœotia; he spent his youth as a
shepherd on Mount Helicon, his manhood in the neighborhood of Corinth,
and wrote two great poems, the Works and Days, and the Theogony, or
Genealogy of the Gods. From the former we obtain a connected account of
Greek traditions concerning the primitive commodities of life, the arts of
agriculture and navigation, the sacred calendar, and the various prehistoric

Page 499

ages. From the latter poem we learn the Greek mythology of the creation of
the world, the family of the gods, their wars, and their attitude toward
primeval man. While Hesiod may have composed his works at a somewhat
later period than Homer, it is noteworthy that his stories of the gods have
more of the savage or senseless element than those attributed to Homer. The
artist, or artists, of the Iliad and the Odyssey seem to have refined the
stories into poetic gold; Hesiod has gathered them in the ore, like so many
specimens for a museum.
A company of Lyric Poets, of whom Stesichorus (620 B.C.), Alcæus (611
B.C.), Sappho (610 B.C.), Arion (600 B.C.), Simonides of Ceos (556 B.C.),
Ibycus (540 B.C.), Anacreon (530 B.C.), and Pindar (522 B.C.) are the most
prominent, have contributed much to our knowledge of mythology. They
have left us hymns to the gods, references to mythical heroes, and accounts
of more or less pathetic legendary adventures.
Of the works of Sappho few fragments remain, but they establish her claim
to eminent poetical genius. Her story is frequently alluded to. Being
passionately in love with a beautiful youth named Phaon, and failing to
obtain a return of affection, she is said to have thrown herself from the
promontory of Leucadia into the sea, under a superstition that those who
should take that "Lover's Leap" would, if not destroyed, be cured of their
love.
Of Arion the greatest work was a dithyramb or choral hymn to the god of
wine. It is said that his music and song were of such sweetness as to charm
the monsters of the sea; and that when thrown overboard on one occasion
by avaricious seamen, he was borne safely to land by an admiring dolphin.
Spenser represents Arion, mounted on his dolphin, accompanying the train
of Neptune and Amphitrite:

Then was there heard a most celestial sound
Of dainty music, which did next ensue
Before the spouse: that was Arion crowned
Who, playing on his harp, unto him drew
The ears and hearts of all that goodly crew;
That even yet the dolphin which him bore
Through the Ægean seas from pirates' view,
Stood still by him astonished at his lore,

Page 500

And all the raging seas for joy forgot to roar.[396]
Simonides was one of the most prolific of the early poets of Greece, but
only a few fragments of his compositions have descended to us. He wrote
hymns, triumphal odes, and elegies, and in the last species of composition
he particularly excelled. His genius was inclined to the pathetic; none could
touch with truer effect the chords of human sympathy. The Lamentation of
Danaë, the most important of the fragments which remain of his poetry, is
based upon the tradition that Danaë and her infant son were confined by
order of her father Acrisius in a chest and set adrift on the sea. The myth of
her son, Perseus, has already been narrated.
Myths received their freest and perhaps most ideal treatment at the hands of
the greatest lyric poet of Greece, Pindar (522 B.C.). In his hymns and songs
of praise to gods and in his odes composed for the victors in the national
athletic contests, he was accustomed to use the mythical exploits of Greek
heroes as a text from which to draw morals appropriate to the occasion.[397]
The three great Tragic Poets of Greece have handed down to us a wealth of
mythological material. From the plays of Æschylus (525 B.C.) we gather,
among other noble lessons, the fortunes of the family of Agamemnon, the
narrative of the expedition against Thebes, the sufferings of Prometheus,
benefactor of men. In the tragedies of Sophocles (495 B.C.) we have a
further account of the family of Agamemnon, myths of Œdipus of Thebes
and his children, stories connected with the Trojan War, and the last
adventure and the death of Hercules. Of the dramas of Euripides (480 B.C.)
there remain to us seventeen, in which are found stories of the daughters of
Agamemnon, the rare and beautiful narrative of Alcestis, and the adventures
of Medea. All of these stories have been recounted in their proper places.
The Comedies of Aristophanes, also, are replete with matters of
mythological import.
Of the later poets of mythology, only two need be mentioned here,—
Apollonius of Rhodes (194 B.C.), who wrote in frigid style the story of
Jason's Voyage for the Golden Fleece; and Theocritus of Sicily (270 B.C.),
whose rural idyls are at once charmingly natural and romantic.[398]
(4) Historians of Mythology. The earliest narrators in prose of the myths,
legends and genealogies of Greece lived about 600 B.C. Herodotus, the

Page 501

"father of history" (484 B.C.), embalms various myths in his account of the
conflicts between Asia and Greece. Apollodorus (140 B.C.) gathers the
legends of Greece later incorporated in the Library of Greek Mythology.
That delightful traveler, Pausanias, makes special mention, in his Tour of
Greece, of the sacred customs and legends that had maintained themselves
as late as his time (160 A.D.). Lucian, in his Dialogues of the Gods and
Dialogues of the Dead, awakens "inextinguishable laughter" by his satire on
ancient faith and fable.
299. Roman Poets of Mythology. Virgil, called also by his surname, Maro,
from whose poem of the Æneid we have taken the story of Æneas, was one
of the great poets who made the age of the Roman emperor, Augustus,
celebrated. Virgil was born in Mantua in the year 70 B.C. His great poem is
ranked next to those of Homer, in that noble class of poetical composition,
the epic. Virgil is inferior to Homer in originality and invention. The Æneid,
written in an age of culture and science, lacks that charming atmosphere of
belief which invests the naïve, or popular, epic. The myths concerning the
founding of Rome, which Virgil has received from earlier writers, he has
here fused into a literary epic. But what the Æneid lacks of epic simplicity,
it makes up in patriotic spirit, in lofty moral and civic ideals, in correctness
of taste, and in stylistic form.
Ovid, often alluded to in poetry by his other name, Naso, was born in the
year 43 B.C. He was educated for public life and held some offices of
considerable dignity; but poetry was his delight, and he early resolved to
cultivate it. He accordingly sought the society of contemporary poets and
was acquainted with Horace and saw Virgil, though the latter died when
Ovid was yet too young and undistinguished to have formed his
acquaintance. Ovid spent an easy life at Rome in the enjoyment of a
competent income. He was intimate with the family of Augustus, the
emperor; and it is supposed that some serious offense given to a member of
that family was the cause of an event which reversed the poet's happy
circumstances and clouded the latter portion of his life. At the age of fifty
he was banished from Rome and ordered to betake himself to Tomi on the
borders of the Black Sea. His only consolation in exile was to address his
wife and absent friends. His letters were all in verse. They are called the
"Tristia," or Sorrows, and Letters from Pontus. The two great works of Ovid
are his "Metamorphoses" or Transformations, and his "Fasti," or Poetic

Page 502

Calendar. They are both mythological poems, and from the former we have
taken many of our stories of Grecian and Roman mythology. These poems
have thus been characterized:
"The rich mythology of Greece furnished Ovid, as it may still furnish the
poet, the painter, and the sculptor, with materials for his art. With exquisite
taste, simplicity, and pathos he has narrated the fabulous traditions of early
ages, and given to them that appearance of reality which only a master hand
could impart. His pictures of nature are striking and true; he selects with
care that which is appropriate; he rejects the superfluous, and when he has
completed his work, it is neither defective nor redundant. The
'Metamorphoses' are read with pleasure by the young and old of every
civilized land."
In an incidental manner, Horace, the prince of Roman lyric poets, and the
lyric and elegiac writers, Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius, have liberally
increased our knowledge of Greek and Roman myth.[399]
Seneca, the teacher of Nero, is best known for his philosophical treatises;
but he wrote, also, tragedies, the materials of which are well-known Greek
legends. Apuleius, born in Africa, 114 A.D., interests us as the compiler of a
clever romance, The Golden Ass;[400] the most pleasing episode of which,
the story of Cupid and Psyche, has been elsewhere related.[401]
300. Records of Norse Mythology.[402] A system of mythology of especial
interest,—as belonging to the race from which we, through our English
ancestors, derive our origin,—is that of the Norsemen, who inhabited the
countries now known as Sweden, Denmark, Norway, and Iceland. Their
mythological lore has been transmitted by means of Runes, Skaldic poems,
the Eddas, and the Sagas.
The Runes. The earliest method of writing prevalent among the Norsemen
was by runes. The word means hidden lore, or mystery. The earliest runes
were merely fanciful signs supposed to possess mysterious power. As a
synonym for writing, the term was first applied to the Northern alphabet,
itself derived from ancient Greek and Roman coins. Of the old
Scandinavian runes several specimens have been found—one an inscription
on a golden horn of the third or fourth century A.D., which was dug up in
Schleswig a hundred and sixty years ago; another, on a stone at Tune in

Page 503

Norway. From such an alphabet the Anglo-Saxon runes were derived.
Inscriptions in later Scandinavian runes have been discovered in Sweden,
Denmark, and the Isle of Man. The characters are of the stiff and angular
form necessitated by the materials on which they were inscribed,—
tombstones, spoons, chairs, oars, and so forth.[403] It is doubtful whether
mythological poems were ever written in this way; dedications to pagan
deities, ditties of the eleventh century, and love-spells have, however, been
found.
The Skaldic Poems. The bards and poets of the Norsemen were the Skalds.
They were the depositaries of whatever historic lore there was; and it was
their office to mingle something of intellectual gratification with the rude
feasts of the warriors, by rehearsing, with such accompaniments of poetry
and music as their skill could afford, the exploits of heroes living or dead.
Such songs were called Drapas. The origin of Skaldic poetry is lost in
mythic or prehistoric darkness, but the Skalds of Iceland continued to play a
most important part in the literary development of the north as late as the
end of the fourteenth century. Without their coöperation, the greater part of
the songs and sagas of genuine antiquity could hardly have reached us. The
Skaldic diction, which was polished to an artistic extreme, with its pagan
metaphors and similes retained its supremacy over literary form even after
the influence of Christianity had revolutionized national thought.[404]
The Eddas. The chief mythological records of the Norse are the Eddas and
the Sagas. The word Edda has usually been connected with the Icelandic for
great-grandmother;[405] it has also been regarded as a corruption of the
High German Erda, Mother Earth, from whom, according to the lay in
which the word first occurs, the earliest race of mankind sprang,[406]—or as
the point or head of Norse poetry,[407] or as a tale concerned with death,[408]
or as derived from Odde, the home of the reputed collector of the Elder
Edda. But, of recent years, scholars have looked with most favor upon a
derivation from the Icelandic óðr, which means mind, or poetry.[409] There
are two Icelandic collections called Eddas: Snorri's and Sæmund's. Until the
year 1643 the name was applied to a book, principally in prose, containing
Mythical Tales, a Treatise on the Poetic Art and Diction, a Poem on Meters,
and a Rhymed Glossary of Synonyms, with an appendix of minor treatises
on grammar and rhetoric—the whole intended as a guide for poets.

Page 504

Although a note in the Upsala manuscript, of date about 1300 A.D.,
asserted that this work was "put together" by Snorri Sturlason, who lived
1178-1241, the world was not informed of the fact until 1609, when
Arngrim Johnsson made the announcement in his Constitutional History of
Iceland.[410] While the main treatises on the poetic art are, in general,
Snorri's, the treatises on grammar and rhetoric have been, with more or less
certitude, assigned to other writers of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. It
is probable, too, that in the Mythical Tales, or the Delusion of Gylfi, Snorri
merely enlarged and edited with poetical illustrations the work of earlier
hands. The poets of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries do not speak of
Snorri, but they refer continually to the "rules of Edda," and frequently to
the obscurity and the conventionality of Eddic phraseology, figures, and art.
Even at the present day in Iceland it is common to hear the term "void of
Eddic art," or "a bungler in Eddic art." A rearrangement of Snorri's Edda, by
Magnus Olafsson (1574-1636), is much better known than the original
work.
In 1642, Bishop Bryniolf Sveinsson discovered a manuscript of the
mythological poems of Iceland. Misled by theories of his own and by a
fanciful suggestion of the famous antiquary Biorn of Scardsa, he attributed
the composition of these poems to Sæmund the Wise, a historian who lived
1056-1133. Henceforth, consequently, Snorri's work is called the Younger,
or Prose Edda, in contradistinction to Bryniolf's find, which is known as the
Elder, the Poetical Edda, or the Edda of Sæmund. The oldest manuscript of
the Poetical Edda is of the thirteenth century. Its contents were probably
collected not later than 1150. The composition of the poems cannot well be
placed earlier than the ninth or tenth centuries after Christ; and a
consideration of the habits, laws, geography, and vocabulary illustrated by
the poems leads eminent scholars to assign the authorship to emigrants of
the south Norwegian tribes who, sailing westward, "won Waterford and
Limerick, and kinged it in York and East England."[411] The poems are
Icelandic, however, in their general character and history. They are
principally of heroic and mythical import: such as the stories of Balder's
Fate, of Skirnir's Journey, of Thor's Hammer, of Helgi the Hunding's Bane,
and the twenty lays that in fragmentary fashion tell the eventful history of
the Volsungs and the Nibelungs.[412]

Page 505

The Sagas. The Eddas contain many myths and mythical features that
contradict the national character of both Germans and Norsemen, but the
sagas have their roots in Norse civilization and are national property.[413] Of
these mythic-heroic prose compositions the most important to us is the
Volsunga Saga, which was put together probably in the twelfth century and
is based in part upon the poems of the Elder Edda, in part upon floating
traditions, and in part upon popular songs that now are lost.[414]
301. Records of German Mythology.[**412] The story of the Volsungs
and the Nibelungs springs from mythological sources common to the whole
Teutonic race. Two distinct versions of the saga survive,—the Low or North
German, which we have already noticed in the lays of the Elder Edda and in
the Norse Volsunga Saga, and the High or South German, which has been
preserved in German folk songs and in the Nibelungenlied, or Lay of the
Nibelungs, that has grown out of them. The Norse form of the story exhibits
a later survival of the credulous, or myth-making, mental condition. The
Lay of the Nibelungs absorbed, at an earlier date, historical elements, and
began sooner to restrict the personality of its heroes within the compass of
human limitations.[415]
Although there are many manuscripts, or fragments of manuscripts, of the
Nibelungenlied that attest its popularity between the thirteenth and sixteenth
centuries, it was not until the Swiss critic, J. J. Bodmer, published, in 1757,
portions of two ancient poems, "The Revenge of Kriemhild" and "The
Lament over the Heroes of Etzel," that the attention of modern scholars was
called to this famous German epic. Since that time many theories of the
composition of the Nibelungenlied have been advanced. It has been held by
some that the German epic is an adaptation of the Norse version;[416] by
others, that the Scandinavians, not the Germans, borrowed the story; and by
others still, that the epics, while proceeding from a common cradle, are of
independent growth. The last theory is the most tenable.[417] Concerning the
history of the Nibelungenlied, it has been maintained that since, during the
twelfth century, when no poet would adopt any other poet's stanzaic form,
the Austrian Von Kürenberg used the stanzaic form of the Nibelungenlied,
the epic must be his.[418] It has also been urged that the poem, having been
written down about 1140, was altered in metrical form by younger poets,
until, in 1200 or thereabouts, it assumed the form preserved in the latest of

Page 506

the three great manuscripts.[419] But the theory advanced by Lachmann is
still of great value: that the poem consists of a number of ancient ballads of
various age and uneven worth; and that, about 1210, a collector, mending
some of the ballads to suit himself, strung them together on a thread of his
own invention.
In fine, the materials of the poem would persuade us not only of its origin in
very ancient popular lays, but of their fusion and improvement by the
imaginative effort of at least one, and probably of several poets, who lived
and wrote between 1120 and 1200 A.D. The metrical structure, also, would
indicate derivation from the German folk song and modification due to
multifarious handling on the part of popular minstrels and poets of written
verse.[420]
302. Records of Oriental Mythology: Egyptian.[421] Although the myths
of Egypt, India, and Persia are of intense interest and importance, they have
not materially affected English literature. The following is, however, a brief
outline of the means by which some of them have been preserved.
The Egyptian records are (1) The Hieroglyphs, or sacred inscriptions in
Tombs of the Kings, and other solemn places,—conveying ideas by
symbols, by phonetic signs, or by both; (2) The Sacred Papyri, containing
hymns to the gods; (3) The Books of the Dead and of the Lower
Hemisphere,—devoted to necromantic incantations, prayers for the souls of
the departed, and other rituals.
303. Indian Records. (1) The Vedas, or Holy Scriptures of the Hindus,
which fall into four divisions. The most ancient, the Rig-Veda, consists of
hymns of an elevated and spiritual character composed by families of
Rishis, or psalmists, as far back, perhaps, as 3000 B.C., not later than 1400
B.C. They give us the religious conceptions of the Aryans when they
crossed the Himalayas and began to push toward Southern Hindustan. The
Sama-Veda is a book of solemn chants and tunes. The Yajur-Veda
comprises prayers for sacrificial occasions, and interpretations of the same.
The Atharva-Veda shows, as might be expected of the youngest of the
series, the influence upon the purer Aryan creed of superstitions borrowed,
perhaps, from the aboriginal tribes of India. It contains spells for exorcising
demons and placating them.

Page 507

(2) The Indian Epics of classical standing. They are the Mahâbhârata and
the Râmâyana. Scholars differ as to the chronological precedence. The
Great Feud of the Bhâratas has the air of superior antiquity because of the
numerous hands and generations that have contributed to its composition.
The Adventures of Râma, on the other hand, recalls a more primitive stage
of credulity and of savage invention. The Mahâbhârata is a storehouse of
mythical tradition. It contains several well-rounded epic poems, the most
beautiful of which is the Episode of Nala,—a prince who, succumbing to a
weakness common to his contemporaries, has gambled away his kingdom.
The Great Feud of the Bhâratas is, indeed, assigned to an author—but his
name, Vyâsa, means simply the Arranger. The Râmâyana purports to have
been written by the poet Vâlmîki. It tells how Sita, the wife of Prince Râma,
is carried off to Ceylon by Râvana, king of the demons, and how Râma, by
the aid of an army of monkeys, bridges the straits between India and Ceylon
and, slaying the demon, recovers his lovely and innocent wife. The
resemblance between the plot and that of the Iliad has inclined some
scholars to derive the Indian from the Greek epic. But, until the relative
antiquity of the poems is established, the Iliad might as well be derived
from the Râmâyana. The theory is unsubstantiated. These epics of India
lack the artistic spirit and grace of the Iliad and the Odyssey, but they
display a keener sympathy with nature and a more romantic appreciation of
the loves and sorrows of mankind.
304. Persian Records. The Avesta, or Sacred Book of the ancient Persians,
composed in the Zend language and later translated into medieval Persian,
—or Pahlavi,—contains the Gáthás, or hymns of Zoroaster and his
contemporaries, and scriptures of as recent a date as the fifth century B.C.
Zoroaster, a holy man of God, was the founder or the reformer of the
Persian religion. He lived as early as the fourteenth or fifteenth century
B.C., and his system became the dominant religion of Western Asia from
the time of Cyrus (550 B.C.) to the conquest of Persia by Alexander the
Great. The teachings of Zoroaster are characterized by beautiful simplicity,
and by an unwavering faith in the ultimate victory of righteousness
(Ormuzd) over evil (Ahriman).

FOOTNOTES:

Page 508

[393] Odyssey 8, 250.
[394] Cf. the experience of Sigurd.
[395] Il Penseroso, II. 103-108.
[396] Faerie Queene, 4, 11, 23.
[397] See E. B. Clapp, Greek Morality and Religion as Set forth
by Pindar (Hibbert Journal, 8, 283).
[398] For other authorities and for a few standard translations of
the Greek Classics, see Commentary, § 298.
[399] With regard to translations of these and other Latin poets,
see Commentary, § 299.
[400] Based upon Lucian's Lucius or the Ass, and other Greek
stories.
[401] Translation in Walter Pater's Marius the Epicurean.
[402] For literature, see Commentary.
[403] Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic-English Dictionary.
[404] F. W. Horn's Geschichte d. Literatur d. Skandinavischen
Nordens, 27-42.
[405] Cleasby and Vigfusson's Dictionary; Lüning's Die Edda,
1859.
[406] The Lay of Rig in Snorri's Edda; Vigfusson and Powell's
Corpus Poeticum Boreale, 2, 514.
[407] Jacob Grimm.
[408] The Celtic aideadh: Professor Rhys, Academy, January 31,
1880.
[409] Arne Magnússon, see Morley's English Writers, 2, 336,
and Murray's New English Dictionary.
[410] Corpus Poeticum Boreale, 1; xxvii, etc.
[411] Corpus Poeticum Boreale, 1; lxxi; lxiii-lxiv.
[412] For literature, see Commentary.
[413] Paul's Grundriss d. Germanischen Philologie: Bd. 1, Lfg.
5, Mythologie.
[414] Morris and Magnusson's The Story of the Volsungs and
Nibelungs. Horn's Geschichte d. Literatur d. Skandinavischen
Nordens, 27-42, 58, etc.
[415] Werner Hahn, Das Nibelungenlied.
[416] The Grimm Brothers; v. d. Hagen; Vilmar.
[417] Werner Hahn; Jas. Sime, Encyc. Brit. Nibelungenlied.
[418] Pfeiffer.
[419] Bartsch, see Encyc. Brit.

Page 509

[420] Werner Hahn, 18, 58-60.
[421] For translations of Oriental Myths, see Commentary. For
mythical personages, see Index and Dictionary.

Page 510

COMMENTARY[422]
[It is hoped that this Commentary may be useful to general
readers, to students of art, and to teachers in the secondary
schools, as well as to pupils. The cross references are always to
sections; and the section numbers correspond with those of the
text in the body of the book. The letter C. prefixed to a number
indicates Commentary.]
3. Chaos: a gap. Compare the "Beginning Gap" of Norse mythology. Eros:
a yearning. Erebus: black, from root meaning to cover.
4. Uranus (Greek Ouranos) corresponds with the name of the Indian
divinity Varunas, root var, 'to cover.' Uranus is the starry vault that covers
the earth; Varunas became the rain-giving sky. Titan: the honorable,
powerful; the king; later, the signification was limited to the sun. Oceanus
probably means flood. Tethys: the nourisher, nurse. Hyperion: the
wanderer on high;[423] the sun. Thea: the beautiful, shining; the moon. She
is called by Homer Euryphaëssa, the far-shining. Iapetus: the sender,
hurler, wounder. Themis: that which is established, law. Mnemosyne:
memory. Other Titans were Cœus and Phœbe, figurative of the radiant
lights of heaven; Creüs and Eurybië, mighty powers, probably of the sea;
Ophion, the great serpent, and Eurynome, the far-ruling, who, according to
Apollonius of Rhodes, held sway over the Titans until Cronus cast them
into the Ocean, or into Tartarus.
Cronus (Greek Kronos) is, as his name shows, the god of ripening, harvest,
maturity. Rhea comes from Asia Minor, and was there worshiped as the
Mother Earth, dwelling creative among the mountains. Cronus (Kronos) has
been naturally, but wrongly, identified with Chronos, the personification of
Time, which, as it brings all things to an end, devours its own offspring; and
also with the Latin Saturn, who, as a god of agriculture and harvest, was
represented with pruning-knife in hand, and regarded as the lord of an
ancient golden age.

Page 511

The three Cyclopes were Brontes, Steropes, and Arges. Cyclops means the
round-eyed. The Hecatonchires were Briareus, the strong, called also
Ægæon; Cottus, the striker; Gyes, or Gyges, the vaulter, or crippler. Gyges
is called by Horace (Carm. 2, 17, 14) Centimanus,—the hundred-handed.
Illustrative. Milton, in Paradise Lost, 10, 581, refers to the tradition of
Ophion and Eurynome, who "had first the rule of high Olympus, thence by
Saturn driven." Hyperion: see Shakespeare's Hamlet, "Hyperion's curls, the
front of Jove himself." Also Henry V, IV, i; Troilus and Cressida, II, iii;
Titus Andronicus, V, iii; Gray, Progress of Poesy, "Hyperion's march they
spy, and glittering shafts of war"; Spenser, Prothalamion, "Hot Titans
beames." On Oceanus, Ben Jonson, Neptune's Triumph. On Saturn, see
Shakespeare, Much Ado About Nothing, I, iii; 2 Henry IV, II, iv;
Cymbeline, II, v; Titus Andronicus, II, iii; IV, iii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 1.
512, 519, 583, and Il Penseroso, 24. See Robert Buchanan, Cloudland, "One
like a Titan cold," etc.; Keats, Hyperion; B. W. Procter, The Fall of Saturn.
In Art. Helios (Hyperion) rising from the sea: sculpture of eastern pediment
of the frieze of the Parthenon (British Museum). Mnemosyne: D. G.
Rossetti (crayons and oil).
5. Homer makes Zeus (Jupiter) the oldest of the sons of Cronus; Hesiod
makes him the youngest, in accordance with a widespread savage custom
which makes the youngest child heir in chief.—Lang, Myth, Ritual, etc., 1,
297. According to other legends Zeus was born in Arcadia, or even in
Epirus at Dodona, where was his sacred grove. He was in either case reared
by the nymphs of the locality. According to Hesiod, Theog. 730, he was
born in a cave of Mount Dicte, in Crete.
6. Atlas, according to other accounts, was not doomed to support the
heavens until after his encounter with Perseus.
8. See Milton's Hymn on the Nativity, "Not Typhon huge ending in snaky
twine." The monster is also called Typhoeus (Hesiod, Theog. 1137). The
name means to smoke, to burn. The monster personifies fiery vapors
proceeding from subterranean places. Other famous Giants were Mimas,
Polybotes, Ephialtes, Rhœtus, Clytius. See Preller, 1, 60. Briareus (really a
Centimanus) is frequently ranked among the giants.

Page 512

Illustrative. Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, I, ii; Milton, Paradise Lost,
1, 199, and Hymn on the Nativity, 226; M. Arnold, Empedocles, Act 2;
Pope, Dunciad, 4, 66. For giants, in general, see Milton, Paradise Lost, 3,
464; 11. 642, 688; Samson Agonistes, 148.
10-15. Prometheus: forethought.[424] Epimetheus: afterthought. According
to Æschylus (Prometheus Bound) the doom of Zeus (Jupiter) was only
contingent. If he should refuse to set Prometheus free and should, therefore,
ignorant of the secret, wed Thetis, of whom it was known to Prometheus
that her son should be greater than his father, then Zeus would be
dethroned. If, however, Zeus himself delivered Prometheus, that Titan
would reveal his secret and Zeus would escape both the marriage and its
fateful result. The Prometheus Unbound of Æschylus is lost; but its name
indicates that in the sequel the Titan is freed from his chains. And from
hints in the Prometheus Bound we gather that this liberation was to come
about in the way mentioned above, Prometheus warning Zeus to marry
Thetis to Peleus (whose son, Achilles, proved greater than his father,—see
191); or by the intervention of Hercules who was to be descended in the
thirteenth generation from Zeus and Io (see 161 and C. 149); or by the
voluntary sacrifice of the Centaur Chiron, who, when Zeus should hurl
Prometheus and his rock into Hades, was destined to substitute himself for
the Titan, and so by vicarious atonement to restore him to the life of the
upper world. In Shelley's great drama of Prometheus Unbound, the Zeus of
tyranny and ignorance and superstition is overthrown by Reason, the gift of
Prometheus to mankind. Sicyon (or Mecone): a city of the Peloponnesus,
near Corinth.
Illustrative. Milton, Paradise Lost, "More lovely than Pandora whom the
gods endowed with all their gifts." Shakespeare, Titus Andronicus, II, i, 16.
Poems. D. G. Rossetti, Pandora; Longfellow, Masque of Pandora,
Prometheus, and Epimetheus; Thos. Parnell, Hesiod, or the Rise of Woman.
Prometheus, by Byron, Lowell, H. Coleridge, Robert Bridges; Prometheus
Bound, by Mrs. Browning; translations of Æschylus, Prometheus Bound,
Augusta Webster, E. H. Plumptre; Shelley, Prometheus Unbound; R. H.
Horne, Prometheus, the Fire-bringer; E. Myers, The Judgment of
Prometheus; George Cabot Lodge, Herakles, a drama. See Byron's Ode to
Napoleon Buonaparte. The Golden Age: Chaucer, The Former Age (Ætas
Prima); Milton, Hymn on the Nativity.

Page 513

In Art. Ancient: Prometheus Unbound, vase picture (Monuments Inédits,
Rome and Paris). Modern: Thorwaldsen's sculpture, Minerva and
Prometheus. Pandora: Sichel (oil), Rossetti (crayons and oil), F. S. Church
(water colors).
16. Dante (Durante) degli Alighieri was born in Florence, 1265. Banished
by his political opponents, 1302, he remained in exile until his death, which
took place in Ravenna, 1321. His Vita Nuova (New Life), recounting his
ideal love for Beatrice Portinari, was written between 1290 and 1300; his
great poem, the Divina Commedia (the Divine Comedy) consisting of three
parts,—Inferno, Purgatorio, Paradiso,—during the years of his exile. Of the
Divine Comedy, says Lowell, "It is the real history of a brother man, of a
tempted, purified, and at last triumphant human soul." John Milton (b.
1608) was carried by the stress of the civil war, 1641-1649, away from
poetry, music, and the art which he had sedulously cultivated, into the
stormy sea of politics and war. Perhaps the severity of his later sonnets and
the sublimity of his Paradise Lost, Paradise Regained, and Samson
Agonistes are the fruit of the stern years of controversy through which he
lived, not as a poet, but as a statesman and a pamphleteer. Cervantes
(1547-1616), the author of the greatest of Spanish romances, Don Quixote.
His life was full of adventure, privation, suffering, with but brief seasons of
happiness and renown. He distinguished himself at the battle of Lepanto,
1571; but in 1575, being captured by Algerine cruisers, he remained five
years in harsh captivity. After his return to Spain he was neglected by those
in power. For full twenty years he struggled for his daily bread. Don
Quixote was published in and after 1605. Corybantes: the priests of
Cybele, whose festivals were violent, and whose worship consisted of
dances and noise suggestive of battle.
18. Astræa was placed among the stars as the constellation Virgo, the
virgin. Her mother was Themis (Justice). Astræa holds aloft a pair of scales,
in which she weighs the conflicting claims of parties. The old poets
prophesied a return of these goddesses and of the Golden Age. See also
Pope's Messiah,—

All crimes shall cease, and ancient fraud shall fail,
Returning Justice lift aloft her scale:

Page 514

and Milton's Hymn on the Nativity, 14, 15. In Paradise Lost, 4, 998 et seq.,
is a different conception of the golden scales, "betwixt Astræa and the
Scorpion sign." Emerson moralizes the myth in his Astræa.
19-20. Illustrative. B. W. Procter, The Flood of Thessaly. See Ovid's
famous narrative of the Four Ages and the Flood, Metamorphoses, 1, 89-
415. Deucalion: Bayard Taylor, Prince Deukalion; Milton, Paradise Lost,
11, 12.
Interpretative. This myth combines two stories of the origin of the
Hellenes, or indigenous Greeks,—one, in accordance with which the
Hellenes, as earthborn, claimed descent from Pyrrha (the red earth); the
other and older, by which Deucalion was represented as the only survivor of
the flood, but still the founder of the race (Greek laós), which he created by
casting stones (Greek lâes) behind him. The myth, therefore, proceeds from
an unintended pun. Although, finally, Pyrrha was by myth-makers made the
wife of Deucalion, the older myth of the origin of the race from stones was
preserved. See Max Müller, Sci. Relig., London, 1873, p. 64.
21. For genealogy of the race of Inachus, Phoroneus, Pelasgus, and Io, see
Table D. Pelasgus is frequently regarded as the grandson, not the son, of
Phoroneus. For the descendants of Deucalion and Hellen, see Table I of this
commentary.
22. In the following genealogical table (A), the names of the great gods of
Olympus are printed in heavy-face type. Latin forms of names or Latin
substitutes are used.
Illustrative. On the Gods of Greece, see E. A. Bowring's translation of
Schiller's Die Götter Griechenlands, and Bayard Taylor's Masque of the
Gods. On Olympus, see Lewis Morris, The Epic of Hades. Allusions
abound; e.g. Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, III, iii; Julius Cæsar, III, i;
IV, iii; Hamlet, V, i; Milton, Paradise Lost, 1, 516; 7, 7; 10, 583; Pope, Rape
of the Lock, 5, 48, and Windsor Forest, 33, 234; E. C. Stedman, News from
Olympia. See also E. W. Gosse, Greece and England (On Viol and Flute).
23. The Olympian Gods. There were, according to Mr. Gladstone (No. Am.
Rev. April, 1892), about twenty Olympian deities:[425] (1) The five really
great gods, Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Apollo, and Athene; (2) Hephæstus, Ares,
Hermes, Iris, Leto, Artemis, Themis, Aphrodite, Dione, Pæëon (or Pæon),

Page 515

and Hebe,—also usually present among the assembled immortals; (3)
Demeter, Persephone, Dionysus, and Thetis, whose claims are more or less
obscured. According to the same authority, the Distinctive Qualities of the
Homeric Gods were as follows: (1) they were immortal; (2) they were
incorporated in human form; (3) they enjoyed power far exceeding that
possessed by mortals; (4) they were, however (with the possible exception
of Athene, who is never ignorant, never deceived, never baffled), all liable
to certain limitations of energy and knowledge; (5) they were subject also to
corporeal wants and to human affections. The Olympian Religion, as a
whole, was more careful of nations, states, public affairs, than of
individuals and individual character; and in this respect, according to Mr.
Gladstone. it differs from Christianity. He holds, however, that despite the
occasional immoralities of the gods, their general government not only
"makes for righteousness," but is addressed to the end of rendering it
triumphant. Says Zeus, for instance, in the Olympian assembly, "Men
complain of us the gods, and say that we are the source from whence ills
proceed; but they likewise themselves suffer woes outside the course of
destiny, through their own perverse offending." But, beside this general
effort for the triumph of right, there is little to be said in abatement of the
general proposition that, whatever be their collective conduct, the common
speech of the gods is below the human level in point of morality.[426]
24-25. Zeus. In Sanskrit Dyaus, in Latin Jovis, in German Tiu. The same
name for the Almighty (the Light or Sky) used probably thousands of years
before Homer, or the Sanskrit Bible (the Vedas). It is not merely the blue
sky, nor the sky personified,—not merely worship of a natural phenomenon,
but of the Father who is in Heaven. So in the Vedas we find Dyaus pitar, in
the Greek Zeu pater, in Latin Jupiter all meaning father of light.—Max
Müller, Sci. Relig. 171, 172. Oracle: the word signifies also the answers
given at the shrine.
Illustrative. Allusions to Jove on every other page of Milton, Dryden, Pope,
Prior, Gray, and any poet of the Elizabethan and Augustan periods. On the
Love Affairs of Jupiter and the other gods, see Milton, Paradise Regained,
2, 182. Dodona: Tennyson's Talking Oak:

That Thessalian growth,
On which the swarthy ringdove sat,

Page 516

And mystic sentence spoke....
Poem: Lewis Morris, Zeus, in The Epic of Hades.
In Art. Beside the representations of Jupiter noted in the text may be
mentioned that on the eastern frieze of the Parthenon; the Jupiter Otricoli in
the Vatican; also the Jupiter and Juno (painting) by Annibale Carracci; the
Jupiter (sculpture) by Benvenuto Cellini.
Table A. The Great Gods of Olympus
Uranus =Gæa
+— Cronus
| =Rhea
| +— Vesta
| +— Ceres
| +— Juno
| | +Jupiter
| | +— Hebe
| | +— Mars
| | +— Vulcan
| +— Pluto
| +— Neptune
| +— Jupiter
| +— Minerva
| =Juno
| +— Hebe (see above)
| +— Mars (see above)
| +— Vulcan (see above)
| =Latona
| +— Apollo
| +— Diana
| =Dione
| +— Venus
| =Maia
| +— Mercury
| =Ceres
| +— Proserpina
| =Semele

Page 517

| +— Bacchus
| =Alcmene
| +— Hercules
+— Rhea
| =Cronus
| +— Vesta (see above)
| +— Ceres (see above)
| +— Juno (see above)
| +— Pluto (see above)
| +— Neptune (see above)
| +— Jupiter (see above)
+— Cœus
| =Phœbe
| +— Latona
| =Jupiter
| +— Apollo (see above)
| +— Diana (see above)
+— Phœbe
| =Cœus
| +— Latona (see above)
+— Iapetus
+— Epimethius
| +— Dione
| =Jupiter
| +— Venus (see above)
+— Prometheus
+— Atlas
+— Maia
=Jupiter
+— Mercury (see above)
26. Juno was called by the Romans Juno Lucina, the special goddess of
childbirth. In her honor wives held the festival of the Matronalia on the first
of March of each year. The Latin Juno is for Diou-n-on, from the stem
Diove, and is the feminine parallel of Jovis, just as the Greek Dione (one of
the loves of Zeus) is the feminine of Zeus. These names (and Diana, too)
come from the root div, 'to shine,' 'to illumine.' There are many points of
resemblance between the Italian Juno and the Greek Dione (identified with

Page 518

Hera, as Hera-Dione). Both are goddesses of the moon (?), of women, of
marriage; to both the cow (with moon-crescent horns) is sacred. See
Roscher, 21, 576-579. But Overbeck insists that the loves of Zeus are
deities of the earth: "The rains of heaven (Zeus) do not fall upon the moon."
Illustrative. W. S. Landor, Hymn of Terpander to Juno; Lewis Morris, Heré,
in The Epic of Hades.
In Art. Of the statues of Juno the most celebrated was that made by
Polyclitus for her temple between Argos and Mycenæ. It was of gold and
ivory. See Paus. 2, 17, 4. The goddess was seated on a throne of
magnificent proportions; she wore a crown upon which were figured the
Graces and the Hours; in one hand she held a pomegranate, in the other a
scepter surmounted by a cuckoo. Of the extant representations of Juno the
most famous are the Argive Hera (Fig. 9 in the text), the torso in Vienna
from Ephesus, the Hera of the Vatican at Rome, the bronze statuette in the
Cabinet of Coins and Antiquities in Vienna, the Farnese bust in the National
Museum in Naples, the Ludovisi bust in the villa of that name in Rome, the
Pompeian wall painting of the marriage of Zeus and Hera (given by
Baumeister, Denkmäler 1, 649; see also Roscher, 13, 2127), and the Juno of
Lanuvium.
27. Athenë (Athena) has some characteristics of the warlike kind in
common with the Norse Valkyries, but she is altogether a more ideal
conception. The best description of the goddess will be found in Homer's
Iliad, 5, 730 et seq.
The derivation of Athene is uncertain (Preller). Related, say some, to æthēr,
αἰθήρ, the clear upper air; say others, to the word anthos, ἄνθος, 'a
flower'—virgin bloom; or (see Roscher, p. 684) to athēr, ἀθήρ, 'spear point.'
Max Müller derives Athene from the root ah, which yields the Sanskrit
Ahanâ and the Greek Daphne, the Dawn (?). Hence Athene is the Dawn-
goddess; but she is also the goddess of wisdom, because "the goddess who
caused people to wake was involuntarily conceived as the goddess who
caused people to know" (Science of Language, 1, 548-551). This is poor
philology.
Epithets applied to Athene are the bright-eyed, the gray-eyed, the ægis-
bearing, the unwearied daughter of Zeus.

Page 519

The festival of the Panathenæa was celebrated at Athens yearly in
commemoration of the union of the Attic tribes. See C. 176-181.
The name Pallas characterizes the goddess as the brandisher of lightnings.
Her Palladium—or sacred image—holds always high in air the brandished
lance.
Minerva, or Menerva, is connected with Latin mens, Greek ménos,
Sanskrit manas, 'mind'; not with the Latin mane, 'morning.' The relation is
not very plausible between the awakening of the day and the awakening of
thought (Max Müller, Sci. Lang, 1, 552).
For the meaning of the Gorgon, see Commentary on the myth of Perseus.
Illustrative. Byron, Childe Harold, 4, 96, the eloquent passage beginning,

Can tyrants but by tyrants conquer'd be,
And Freedom find no champion and no child
Such as Columbia saw arise when she
Sprung forth a Pallas, arm'd and undefiled?

Shakespeare, Tempest, IV, i; As You Like It, I, iii; Winter's Tale, IV, iii;
Pericles, II, iii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 500; Comus, 701; Arcades, 23;
Lewis Morris' Athene, in The Epic of Hades; Byron, Childe Harold, 2. 1-15,
87, 91; Ruskin's Lectures entitled "The Queen of the Air" (Athene); Thomas
Woolner's Pallas Athene, in Tiresias.
In Art. The finest of the statues of this goddess was by Phidias, in the
Parthenon, or temple of Athena, at Athens. The Athena of the Parthenon has
disappeared; but there is good ground to believe that we have, in several
extant statues and busts, the artist's conception. (See Frontispiece, the
Lemnian Athena, and Fig. 53, the Hope Athena, ancient marble at
Deepdene, Surrey.) The figure is characterized by grave and dignified
beauty, and freedom from any transient expression; in other words, by
repose. The most important copy extant is of the Roman period. The
goddess was represented standing; in one hand a spear, in the other a statue
of Victory. Her helmet, highly decorated, was surmounted by a Sphinx. The
statue was forty feet in height, and, like the Jupiter, covered with ivory and
gold. The eyes were of marble, and probably painted to represent the iris
and pupil. The Parthenon, in which this statue stood, was also constructed

Page 520

under the direction and superintendence of Phidias. Its exterior was
enriched with sculptures, many of them from the hand of the same artist.
The Elgin Marbles now in the British Museum are a part of them. Also
remarkable are the Minerva Bellica (Capitol, Rome); the Athena of the
Acropolis Museum; the Athena of the Ægina Marbles (Glyptothek,
Munich); the Minerva Medica (Vatican); the Athena of Velletri in the
Louvre. (See Fig. 10.) In modern sculpture, especially excellent are
Thorwaldsen's Minerva and Prometheus, and Cellini's Minerva (on the base
of his Perseus). In modern painting, Tintoretto's Minerva defeating Mars.
28. While the Latin god Mars corresponds with Ares, he has also not a few
points of similarity with the Greek Phœbus; for both names, Mars and
Phœbus, indicate the quality shining. In Rome, the Campus Martius (field
of Mars) was sacred to this deity. Here military maneuvers and athletic
contests took place; here Mars was adored by sacrifice, and here stood his
temple, where his priests, the Salii, watched over the sacred spear and the
shield, Ancile, that fell from heaven in the reign of Numa Pompilius.
Generals supplicated Mars for victory, and dedicated to him the spoils of
war. See Roscher, pp. 478, 486, on the fundamental significance,
philosophical and physical, of Ares. On the derivation of the Latin name
Mars, see Roscher (end of article on Apollo).
Illustrative in Art. Of archaic figures, that upon the so-called François Vase
in Florence represents Ares bearded and with the armor of a Homeric
warrior. In the art of the second half of the fifth century B.C., he is
represented as beardless, standing with spear and helmet and, generally,
chlamys (short warrior's cloak); so the marble Ares statue (called the
Borghese Achilles) in the Louvre. There is a later type (preferred in Rome)
of the god in Corinthian helmet pushed back from the forehead, the right
hand leaning on a spear, in the left a sword with point upturned, over the
left arm a chlamys. The finest representation of the deity extant is the Ares
Ludovisi in Rome, probably of the second half of the fourth century B.C.,—
a sitting figure, beautiful in form and feature, with an Eros playing at his
feet. (See Fig. 11.) Modern sculpture: Thorwaldsen's relief, Mars and
Cupid. Modern painting, Raphael's Mars (text, Fig. 12).
29. On the derivation of Hephæstus, see Roscher, p. 2037. From Greek
aphē, 'to kindle,' or pha, 'to shine,' or spha, 'to burn.' The Latin Vulcan,
while a god of fire, is not represented by the Romans as possessed of

Page 521

technical skill. It is said that Romulus built him a temple in Rome and
instituted the Vulcanalia,—a festival in honor of the god. The name
Vulcanus, or Volcanus, is popularly connected with the Latin fulgere, 'to
flash' or 'lighten,' fulgur a 'flash of lightning,' etc. It is quite natural that, in
many legends, fire should play an active part in the creation of man. The
primitive belief of the Indo-Germanic race was that the fire-god, descending
to earth, became the first man; and that, therefore, the spirit of man was
composed of fire. Vulcan is also called by the Romans Mulciber, from
mulceo, 'to soften.'
Illustrative. Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, V, i; Much Ado About Nothing, I,
i; Troilus and Cressida, I, iii; Hamlet, III, ii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 1, 740:

From morn
To noon he fell, from noon to dewy eve,
A summer's day; and with the setting sun
Dropt from the zenith, like a falling star,
On Lemnos, the Ægean isle.

In Art. Various antique illustrations are extant of the god as a smith with
hammer, or at the forge (text, Fig. 13); one of him working with the
Cyclopes; a vase painting of him adorning Pandora; one of him assisting at
the birth of Minerva; and one of his return to Olympus led by Bacchus and
Comus. Of modern paintings the following are noteworthy: J. A. Wiertz,
Forge of Vulcan; Velasquez, Forge of Vulcan (Museum, Madrid) (text, Fig.
56); the Forge of Vulcan by Tintoretto. Thorwaldsen's piece of statuary,
Vulcan forging Arrows for Cupid, is justly famous.
30. Castalia: on the slopes of Parnassus, sacred to Apollo and the Muses.
Cephissus: in Phocis and Bœotia. (Another Cephissus flows near Athens.)
Interpretative. The birth, wanderings, return of Apollo, and his struggle
with the Python, etc., are explained by many scholars as symbolic of the
annual course of the sun. Apollo is born of Leto, who is, according to
hypothesis, the Night from which the morning sun issues. His conflict with
the dragon reminds one of Siegfried's combat and that of St. George, The
dragon is variously interpreted as symbolical of darkness, mephitic vapors,
or the forces of winter, which are overcome by the rays of the springtide
sun. The dragon is called Delphyne, or Python. The latter name may be

Page 522

derived simply from that part of Phocis (Pytho) where the town of Delphi
was situate, or that again from the Greek root pūth, 'to rot,' because there
the serpent was left by Apollo to decay; or from the Greek pŭth, 'to inquire,'
with reference to the consultation of the Delphian or Pythian oracle. "It is
open to students to regard the dolphin as only one of the many animals
whose earlier worship is concentrated in Apollo, or to take the creature for
the symbol of spring when seafaring becomes easier to mortals, or to
interpret the dolphin as the result of a volks-etymologie (popular derivation),
in which the name Delphi (meaning originally a hollow in the hills) was
connected with delphis, the dolphin."—Lang, Myth, Ritual, etc., 2, 197.
Apollo is also called Lycius, which means, not the wolf-slayer, as is
sometimes stated, for the wolf is sacred to Apollo, but either the wolf-god
(as inheriting an earlier wolf-cult) or the golden god of Light. See Preller
and Roscher. This derivation is more probable than that from Lycia in Asia
Minor, where the god was said originally to have been worshiped. To
explain certain rational myths of Apollo as referring to the annual and
diurnal journeys of the sun is justifiable. To explain the savage and
senseless survivals of the Apollo-myth in that way is impossible.
Festivals. The most important were as follows: (1) The Delphinia, in May,
to celebrate the genial influence of the young sun upon the waters, in
opening navigation, in restoring warmth and life to the creatures of the
wave, especially to the dolphins, which were highly esteemed by the
superstitious seafarers, fishermen, merchants, etc. (2) The Thargelia, in the
Greek month of that name, our May, which heralded the approach of the hot
season. The purpose of this festival was twofold: to propitiate the deity of
the sun and forfend the sickness of summer; to celebrate the ripening of
vegetation and return thanks for first-fruits. These festivals were held in
Athens, Delos, and elsewhere. (3) The Hyacinthian fast and feast of Sparta,
corresponding in both features to the Thargelian. It was held in July, in the
oppressive days of the Dog Star, Sirius. (4) The Carnean of Sparta,
celebrated in August. It added to the propitiatory features of the
Hyacinthian, a thanksgiving for the vintage. (5) Another vintage-festival
was the Pyanepsian, in Athens. (6) The Daphnephoria: "Familiar to many
English people from Sir Frederick Leighton's picture. This feast is believed
to have symbolized the year.... An olive branch supported a central ball of
brass, beneath which was a smaller ball, and thence little globes were
hung." "The greater ball means the sun, the smaller the moon, the tiny

Page 523

globes the stars, and the three hundred and sixty-five laurel garlands used in
the feast are understood to symbolize the days." (Proclus and Pausanias.)—
Lang, Myth, Ritual, etc., 2. 194, 195. Apollo is also called the Sminthian,
or Mouse-god, because he was regarded either as the protector or as the
destroyer of mice. In the Troad mice were fed in his temple; elsewhere he
was honored as freeing the country from them. As Mr. Lang says (Myth,
Ritual, etc., 2, 201), this is intelligible "if the vermin which had once been
sacred became a pest in the eyes of later generations."
Oracle of Delphi. It had been observed at a very early period that the goats
feeding on Parnassus were thrown into convulsions when they approached a
certain long deep cleft in the side of the mountain. This was owing to a
peculiar vapor arising out of the cavern, and a certain goatherd is said to
have tried its effects upon himself. Inhaling the intoxicating air, he was
affected in the same manner as the cattle had been; and the inhabitants of
the surrounding country, unable to explain the circumstance, imputed the
convulsive ravings to which he gave utterance while under the power of the
exhalations to a divine inspiration. The fact was speedily spread abroad, and
a temple was erected on the spot. The prophetic influence was at first
variously attributed to the goddess Earth, to Neptune, Themis, and others,
but it was at length assigned to Apollo, and to him alone. A priestess was
appointed whose office it was to inhale the hallowed air, and she was
named the Pythia. She was prepared for this duty by previous ablution at
the fountain of Castalia, and being crowned with laurel was seated upon a
tripod similarly adorned, which was placed over the chasm whence the
divine afflatus proceeded. Her inspired words while thus situated were
interpreted by the priests.
Other famous oracles were that of Trophonius in Bœotia and that of the
Egyptian Apis. Since those who descended into the cave at Lebadea to
consult the oracle of Trophonius were noticed to return dejected and
melancholy, the proverb arose which was applied to a low-spirited person,
"He has been consulting the oracle of Trophonius."
At Memphis the sacred bull Apis gave answer to those who consulted him,
by the manner in which he received or rejected what was presented to him.
If the bull refused food from the hand of the inquirer, it was considered an
unfavorable sign, and the contrary when he received it.

Page 524

It used to be questioned whether oracular responses ought to be ascribed to
mere human contrivance or to the agency of evil spirits. The latter opinion
would of course obtain during ages of superstition, when evil spirits were
credited with an influence over human affairs. A third theory has been
advanced since the phenomena of mesmerism have attracted attention: that
something like the mesmeric trance was induced in the Pythoness, and the
faculty of clairvoyance called into action.
Scholars have also sought to determine when the pagan oracles ceased to
give responses. Ancient Christian writers assert that they became silent at
the birth of Christ, and were heard no more after that date; Milton adopts
this view in his Hymn on the Nativity, and in lines of solemn and elevated
beauty pictures the consternation of the heathen idols at the advent of the
Saviour:

The Oracles are dumb;
No voice or hideous hum
Runs through the archèd roof in words deceiving.
Apollo from his shrine
Can no more divine,
With hollow shriek the steep of Delphos leaving.
No nightly trance, or breathèd spell
Inspires the pale-eyed priest from the prophetic cell.

Illustrative. Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 2, 2; 1, 2, 29; 1, 11, 31; 1, 12, 2. Sir
Philip Sidney, Astrophel and Stella; as, for instance, the pretty conceit
beginning

Phœbus was judge between Jove, Mars, and Love,
Of those three gods, whose arms the fairest were.

Dekker, The Sun's Darling; Burns (as in the Winter Night) and other Scotch
song-writers find it hard to keep Phœbus out of their verses; Spenser,
Epithalamion; Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's Dream, II, i (Apollo and
Daphne); Cymbeline (Cloten's Serenade); Love's Labour's Lost, IV, iii;
Taming of the Shrew, Induction ii; Winter's Tale, II, i; III, i; III, ii; Titus
Andronicus, IV, i; Drayton, Song 8; Tickell, To Apollo making Love; Swift,
Apollo Outwitted; Pope, Essay on Criticism, 34; Dunciad, 4, 116; Prologue

Page 525

to Satires, 231; Miscellaneous, 7, 16; Armstrong, The Art of Preserving
Health.
Poems. Drummond of Hawthornden, Song to Phœbus; Keats, Hymn to
Apollo; A. Mary F. Robinson, A Search for Apollo, and In Apollo's Garden;
Shelley, Homer's Hymn to Apollo; Aubrey De Vere, Lines under Delphi;
Lewis Morris, Apollo, in The Epic of Hades; R. W. Dixon, Apollo Pythius.
The Python. Milton, Paradise Lost, 10, 531; Shelley, Adonais. Oracles.
Milton, Paradise Lost, 1. 12, 515; 5, 382; 10, 182; Paradise Regained, 1.
395, 430, 456, 463; 3, 13; 4, 275; Hymn on the Nativity, 173. In Cowper's
poem of Yardley Oak there are mythological allusions appropriate to this
subject. On Dodona, Byron, Childe Harold, 2, 53; Tennyson, The Talking
Oak. Byron alludes to the oracle of Delphi when speaking of Rousseau,
whose writings he conceives did much to bring on the French Revolution:
Childe Harold, 3, 81,—

For then he was inspired, and from him came,
As from the Pythian's mystic cave of yore,
Those oracles which set the world in flame,
Nor ceased to burn till kingdoms were no more.

In Art. One of the most esteemed of all the remains of ancient sculpture is
the statue of Apollo, called the Belvedere from the name of the apartment of
the Pope's palace at Rome in which it is placed (see Fig. 15). The artist is
unknown. It is conceded to be a work of Roman art, of about the first
century of our era (and follows a type fashioned by a Greek sculptor of the
Hellenistic period, probably in bronze). A variation of the type has been
discovered in a bronze statuette which represents Apollo holding in the left
hand an ægis. Some scholars have therefore surmised that the Apollo of the
original was similarly equipped. The Belvedere Apollo, however, is a
standing figure, in marble, more than seven feet high, naked except for the
cloak which is fastened around the neck and hangs over the extended left
arm. It is restored to represent the god in the moment when he has shot the
arrow to destroy the monster Python. The victorious divinity is in the act of
stepping forward. The left arm which seems to have held the bow is
outstretched, and the head is turned in the same direction. In attitude and
proportion the graceful majesty of the figure is unsurpassed. The effect is

Page 526

completed by the countenance, where, on the perfection of youthful godlike
beauty, there dwells the consciousness of triumphant power. To this statue
Byron alludes in Childe Harold, 4, 161:

Or view the Lord of the unerring bow,
The God of life, and poetry, and light,—
The Sun, in human limbs arrayed, and brow
All radiant from his triumph in the fight;
The shaft hath just been shot—the arrow bright
With an immortal's vengeance; in his eye
And nostril, beautiful disdain, and might
And majesty flash their full lightnings by,
Developing in that one glance the Deity.

The standing figure in our text reproduces this conception.[427] Also famous
in sculpture are the "Adonis" Apollo of the Vatican (Fig. 14, text); the
Greek bronze from Thessaly (Fig. 16, text); the Palatine Apollo in the
Vatican (Fig. 66, text); the Apollo Citharœdus of the National Museum,
Naples, and the Glyptothek, Munich; the Lycian Apollo; the Apollo
Nomios; Apollo of Thera; the Apollo of Michelangelo (National Museum,
Florence). A painting of romantic interest is Paolo Veronese's St. Christina
refusing to adore Apollo. Of symbolic import is the Apollo (Sunday) by
Raphael in the Vatican. Phœbus and Boreas by J. F. Millet.
32. Latona. A theory of the numerous love-affairs of Jupiter is given in 24
of the text. Delos is the central island of the Cyclades group in the Ægean.
With its temple of Apollo it was exceedingly prosperous.
Interpretative. Latona (Leto), according to ancient interpreters, was night,
—the shadow, therefore, of Juno (Hera), if Hera be the splendor of heaven.
But the early myth-makers would hardly have reasoned so abstrusely. It is
not at all certain that the name Leto means darkness (Preller 1, 190, note 4);
and even if light is born of or after darkness, the sun (Apollo) and the moon
(Artemis, or Diana) can hardly be considered to be twins of Darkness
(Leto), for they do not illuminate the heavens at the same time.—Lang,
Myth, Ritual, etc., 2, 199.
Illustrative. Byron's allusion to Delos in Don Juan, 3, 86:

Page 527

The isles of Greece! the isles of Greece!
Where burning Sappho loved and sung,
Where grew the arts of war and peace,
Where Delos rose, and Phœbus sprung!
Eternal summer gilds them yet,
But all, except their sun, is set.

See Milton's Sonnet, "I did but prompt the age to quit their clogs," for
allusion to Latona.
In Art. In the shrine of Latona in Delos there was, in the days of Athenæus,
a shapeless wooden idol.
Diana. The Latin Diana means either "goddess of the bright heaven," or
"goddess of the bright day." She is frequently identified with Artemis,
Hecate, Luna, and Selene. According to one tradition, Apollo and Diana
were born at Ortygia, near Ephesus. Diana of the Ephesians, referred to
(Acts xix, 28), was a goddess of not at all the maidenly characteristics that
belonged to the Greek Artemis (Roscher, p. 591; A. Lang, 2, 217). Other
titles of Artemis are Munychia, the moon-goddess; Calliste, the fair, or the
she-bear; Orthia, the severe, worshiped among the Taurians with human
sacrifices; Agrotera, the huntress; Pythia; Eileithyia, goddess of childbirth;
Cynthia, born on Mount Cynthus.
Illustrative. Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 7, 5; 1, 12, 7; Shakespeare,
Merchant of Venice, V, i, "Come, ho, and wake Diana with a hymn," etc.;
Twelfth Night, I, iv; Midsummer Night's Dream, I, iv; All's Well that Ends
Well, I, iii; IV, ii; IV, iv; Butler, Hudibras, 3, 2, 1448. Poems: B. W. Procter,
The Worship of Dian; W. W. Story, Artemis; E. W. Gosse, The Praise of
Artemis; E. Arnold, Hymn of the Priestess of Diana; Wordsworth, To
Lycoris; Lewis Morris, Artemis, in The Epic of Hades; A. Lang, To Artemis.
Phœbe (Diana): Spenser, Epithalamion; Keats, To Psyche. Cynthia
(Diana): Spenser, Prothalamion, Epithalamion; Milton, Hymn on the
Nativity; H. K. White, Ode to Contemplation.
In Art. In art the goddess is represented high-girt for the chase, either in the
act of drawing an arrow from her quiver or watching her missile in its
flight. She is often attended by the hind. Sometimes, as moon-goddess, she
bears a torch. Occasionally she is clad in a chiton, or robe of many folds,

Page 528

flowing to her feet. The Diana of the Hind (à la Biche), in the Palace of the
Louvre (see Fig. 18), may be considered the counterpart of the Apollo
Belvedere. The attitude much resembles that of Apollo, the sizes correspond
and also the styles of execution. The Diana of the Hind is a work of a high
order, though by no means equal to the Apollo. The attitude is that of
hurried and eager motion, the face that of a huntress in the excitement of the
chase. The left hand of the goddess is extended over the forehead of the
hind which runs by her side, the right arm reaches backward over the
shoulder to draw an arrow from the quiver. Fig. 19 in the text is the Artemis
Knagia (Diana Cnagia), named after Cnageus, a servant of Diana who
assisted in transferring the statue from Crete to Sparta. In Dresden there is a
statue of Artemis in the style of Praxiteles (Fig. 68, text); and in the Louvre
an ancient marble called the Artemis of Gabii (Fig. 77, text).
In modern painting, noteworthy are the Diana and her Nymphs of Rubens;
Correggio's Diana (Fig. 17); Jules Lefebvre's Diana and her Nymphs;
Domenichino's Diana's Chase. Note also the allegorical Luna (Monday) of
Raphael in the Vatican; and D. G. Rossetti's Diana, in crayons.
34. Interpretative. The worship of Aphrodite was probably of Semitic
origin, but was early introduced into Greece. The Aphrodite of Hesiod and
Homer displays both Oriental and Grecian characteristics. All Semitic
nations, except the Hebrews, worshiped a supreme goddess who presided
over the moon (or the Star of Love), and over all animal and vegetable life
and growth. She was the Istar of the Assyrians, the Astarte of the
Phœnicians, and is the analogue of the Greek Aphrodite and the Latin
Venus. See Roscher, p. 390, etc. The native Greek deity of love would
appear to have been, however, Dione, goddess of the moist and productive
soil (C. 26), who passes in the Iliad (5. 370, 428) as the mother of
Aphrodite, is worshiped at Dodona by the side of Zeus, and is regarded by
Euripides as Thyone, mother of Dionysus (Preller I, 259).
The epithets and names most frequently applied to Aphrodite are the
Paphian, Cypris (the Cyprus-born), Cytherea, Erycina (from Mount Eryx),
Pandemos (goddess of vulgar love), Pelagia (Aphrodite of the sea), Urania
(Aphrodite of ideal love), Anadyomene (rising from the water); she is, also,
the sweetly smiling, laughter-loving, bright, golden, fruitful, winsome,
flower-faced, blushing, swift-eyed, golden-crowned.

Page 529

She had temples and groves in Paphos, Abydos, Samos, Ephesus, Cyprus,
Cythera, in some of which—for instance, Paphos—gorgeous annual
festivals were held. See Childe Harold, I, 66.
Venus was a deity of extreme antiquity among the Romans, but not of great
importance until she had acquired certain attributes of the Eastern
Aphrodite. She was worshiped as goddess of love, as presiding over
marriage, as the goddess who turns the hearts of men, and, later, even as a
goddess of victory. A festival in her honor, called the Veneralia, was held in
Rome in April.
Illustrative. See Chaucer's Knight's Tale for frequent references to the
goddess of love; also the Court of Love; Spenser's Prothalamion, and
Epithalamion, "Handmaids of the Cyprian queen"; Shakespeare, Tempest,
IV, i; Merchant of Venice, II, vi; Troilus and Cressida, IV, v; Cymbeline, V,
v; Romeo and Juliet, II, i; Milton, L'Allegro; Paradise Regained, 2, 214;
Comus, 124; Pope, Rape of the Lock 4, 135; Spring, 65; Summer, 61;
Thomas Woolner, Pygmalion (Cytherea).
Poems. Certain parts of Shakespeare's Venus and Adonis and occasional
stanzas in Swinburne's volume, Laus Veneris, may be adapted to illustrative
purposes. Chaucer, The Complaint of Mars and Venus; Thomas Wyatt, The
Lover prayeth Venus to conduct him to the Desired Haven. See the
melodious chorus to Aphrodite in Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon; Lewis
Morris, Aphrodite, in The Epic of Hades; Thomas Gordon Hake, The Birth
of Venus, in New Symbols; D. G. Rossetti, Sonnets; Venus Verticordia,
Venus Victrix.
35. In Art. One of the most famous of ancient paintings was the Venus
rising from the foam, of Apelles. The Venus found (1820) in the island of
Melos, or of Milo (see text, opp. p. 32), now to be seen in the Louvre in
Paris, is the work of some sculptor of about the fourth century B.C. Some
say that the left hand uplifted held a mirrorlike shield; others, an apple; still
others, a trident; and that the goddess was Amphitrite. A masterpiece of
Praxiteles was the Venus of Cnidos, based upon which are the Venus of the
Capitoline in Rome and the Venus de' Medici in Florence. Also the Venus of
the Vatican, which is, in my opinion, superior to both. The Venus of the
Medici was in the possession of the princes of that name in Rome when,
about two hundred years ago, it first attracted attention. An inscription on

Page 530

the base assigns it to Cleomenes, an Athenian sculptor of 200 B.C., but the
authenticity of the inscription is doubtful. There is a story that the artist was
employed by public authority to make a statue exhibiting the perfection of
female beauty, and that to aid him in his task the most perfect forms the city
could supply were furnished him for models. Note Thomson's allusion in
the Summer:

So stands the statue that enchants the world;
So bending tries to veil the matchless boast,
The mingled beauties of exulting Greece.

And Byron's

There too the goddess loves in stone, and fills
The air around with beauty.—Childe Harold, 4, 49-53.

One of the most beautiful of the Greek Aphrodites is the Petworth (opp. p.
126, text).
Of modern paintings the most famous are: the Sleeping Venus and other
representations of Venus by Titian; the Birth of Venus by Bouguereau;
Tintoretto's Cupid, Venus, and Vulcan; Veronese's Venus with Satyr and
Cupid. Modern sculpture: Thorwaldsen's Venus with the Apple; Venus and
Cupid; Cellini's Venus; Canova's Venus Victrix, and the Venus in the Pitti
Gallery; Rossetti's Venus Verticordia (crayons, water colors, oil).
36. Interpretative. Max Müller traces Hermes, child of the Dawn with its
fresh breezes, herald of the gods, spy of the night, to the Vedic Saramâ,
goddess of the Dawn. Others translate Saramâ, storm. Roscher derives from
the same root as Sarameyas (son of Saramâ), with the meaning Hastener,
the swift wind. The invention of the syrinx is attributed also to Pan.
Illustrative. To Mercury's construction of the lyre out of a tortoise shell,
Gray refers (Progress of Poesy), "Parent of sweet and solemn-breathing
airs, Enchanting shell!" etc. See Shakespeare, King John, IV, ii; Henry IV,
IV, i; Richard III, II, i; IV, iii; Hamlet, III, iv; Milton, Paradise Lost, 3,
"Though by their powerful art they bind Volatile Hermes"; 4, 717; 11, 133;
Il Penseroso, 88; Comus, 637, 962. Poems: Sir T. Martin, Goethe's Phœbus
and Hermes; Shelley's translation of Homer's Hymn to Mercury.

Page 531

In Art. The Mercury in the Central Museum, Athens; Mercury Belvedere
(Vatican); Mercury in Repose (National Museum, Naples). The Hermes by
Praxiteles, in Olympia (text, opp. p. 150), and the Hermes Psychopompos
leading to the underworld the spirit of a woman who has just died (text, Fig.
20; from a relief sculptured on the tomb of Myrrhina), are especially fine
specimens of ancient sculpture.
In modern sculpture: Cellini's Mercury (base of Perseus, Loggia del Lanzi,
Florence); Giov. di Bologna's Flying Mercury (bronze, Bargello, Florence:
text, opp. p. 330); Thorwaldsen's Mercury. In modern painting: Tintoretto's
Mercury and the Graces; Francesco Albani's Mercury and Apollo; Claude
Lorrain's Mercury and Battus; Turner's Mercury and Argus; Raphael's
allegorical Mercury (Wednesday), Vatican, Rome; and his Mercury with
Psyche (Farnese Frescoes).
37. Interpretative. The name Hestia (Latin Vesta) has been variously
derived from roots meaning to sit, to stand, to burn. The two former are
consistent with the domestic nature of the goddess; the latter with her
relation to the hearth-fire. She is "first of the goddesses," the holy, the
chaste, the sacred.
Illustrative. Milton, Il Penseroso (Melancholy), "Thee bright-haired Vesta
long of yore To solitary Saturn bore," etc.
38. (1) Cupid (Eros). References and allusions to Cupid throng our poetry.
Only a few are here given. Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, I, iv; Merchant
of Venice, II, vi; Merry Wives, II, ii; Much Ado About Nothing, I, i; II, i;
III, ii; Midsummer Night's Dream, I, i; II, ii; IV, i; Cymbeline, II, iv; Milton,
Comus, 445, 1004; Herrick, The Cheat of Cupid; Pope, Rape of the Lock, 5,
102; Dunciad, 4, 308; Moral Essays, 4, 111; Windsor Forest,—on Lord
Surrey, "In the same shades the Cupids tuned his lyre To the same notes of
love and soft desire."
Poems. Chaucer, The Cuckow and Nightingale, or Boke of Cupid (?);
Occleve, The Letter of Cupid; Beaumont and Fletcher, Cupid's Revenge,
and the Masque, A Wife for a Month; J.G. Saxe, Death and Cupid, on their
exchange of arrows, "And that explains the reason why Despite the gods
above, The young are often doomed to die, The old to fall in love"; Thomas
Ashe, The Lost Eros; Coventry Patmore, The Unknown Eros. Also John
Lyly's Campaspe:

Page 532

Cupid and my Campaspe playd,
At cardes for kisses, Cupid payd;
He stakes his quiver, bow, and arrows,
His mother's doves, and teeme of sparows;
Looses them too; then, downe he throwes
The corrall of his lippe, the rose
Growing on's cheek (but none knows how),
With these, the cristall of his brow,
And then the dimple of his chinne:
All these did my Campaspe winne.
At last hee set her both his eyes;
Shee won, and Cupid blind did rise.
O love! has shee done this to thee?
What shall (alas!) become of mee?

See also Lang's translation of Moschus, Idyl I, and O. Wilde, The Garden of
Eros.
In Art. Antique sculpture: the Eros in Naples, ancient marble from an
original perhaps by Praxiteles (text, Fig. 21); Eros bending the Bow, in the
Museum at Berlin; Cupid bending his Bow (Vatican); Eros with his Bow, in
the Capitoline (text, opp. p. 136).
Modern sculpture: Thorwaldsen's Mars and Cupid. Modern paintings:
Bouguereau's Cupid and a Butterfly; Raphael's Cupids (among drawings in
the Museum at Venice); Burne-Jones' Cupid (in series with Pyramus and
Thisbe); Raphael Mengs' Cupid sharpening his Arrow; Guido Reni's Cupid;
Van Dyck's Sleeping Cupid. See also under Psyche, C. 101.
Hymen. See Sir Theodore Martin's translations of the Collis O Heliconii,
and the Vesper adest, juvenes, of Catullus (LXI and LXII); Milton, Paradise
Lost, 11, 591; L'Allegro, 125; Pope, Chorus of Youths and Virgins.
(2) Hebe. Thomas Lodge's Sonnet to Phyllis, "Fair art thou, Phyllis, ay, so
fair, sweet maid"; Milton, Vacation Exercise, 38; Comus, 290; L'Allegro,
29; Spenser, Epithalamion. Poems: T. Moore, The Fall of Hebe; J. R.
Lowell, Hebe. In Art: Ary Scheffer's painting of Hebe; N. Schiavoni's
painting.

Page 533

Ganymede. Chaucer, Hous of Fame, 81; Tennyson, in the Palace of Art,
"Or else flushed Ganymede, his rosy thigh Half-buried in the Eagle's
down," etc.; Shelley in the Prometheus (Jove's order to Ganymede); Milton,
Paradise Regained, 2,353; Drayton, Song 4, "The birds of Ganymed."
Poems: Lord Lytton, Ganymede; Bowring, Goethe's Ganymede; Roden
Noël, Ganymede; Edith M. Thomas, Homesickness of Ganymede; S.
Margaret Fuller, Ganymede to his Eagle; Drummond on Ganymede's
lament, "When eagle's talons bare him through the air." In Art: The Rape of
Ganymede, marble in the Vatican, probably from the original in bronze by
Leochares (text, Fig. 22). Græco-Roman sculpture: Ganymede and the
Eagle (National Museum, Naples). Modern sculpture: Thorwaldsen's
Ganymede.
(3) The Graces. Rogers, Inscription for a Temple; Matthew Arnold,
Euphrosyne. These goddesses are continually referred to in poetry. Note the
painting by J. B. Regnault (Louvre), also the sculpture by Canova.
(4) The Muses. Spenser, The Tears of the Muses; Milton, Il Penseroso;
Byron, Childe Harold, 1, 1, 62, 88; Thomson, Castle of Indolence, 2, 2; 2,
8; Akenside, Pleasures of Imagination, 3. 280, 327; Ode on Lyric Poetry;
Crabbe, The Village, Bk. 1; Introductions to the Parish Register,
Newspaper, Birth of Flattery; M. Arnold, Urania. Delphi, Parnassus, etc.:
Gray, Progress of Poesy, 2, 3. Vale of Tempe: Keats, On a Grecian Urn;
Young, Ocean, an ode. In Art. Sculpture: Polyhymnia, ancient marble in
Berlin (text, Fig. 23); Clio and Calliope, in the Vatican in Rome; Euterpe,
Melpomene, Polyhymnia, and Urania, in the Louvre, Paris; Terpsichore by
Thorwaldsen. Painting: Apollo and the Muses, by Raphael Mengs and by
Giulio Romano; Terpsichore (picture), by Schützenberger.
(5) The Hours, in art: Raphael's Six Hours of the Day and Night.
(6) The Fates. Refrain stanzas in Lowell's Villa Franca, "Spin, spin, Clotho,
spin! Lachesis, twist! and Atropos, sever!" In Art: The Fates, painting
attributed to Michelangelo, but now by some to Rosso Fiorentino from
Michelangelo's design (text, Fig. 24, Pitti Gallery, Florence); painting by
Paul Thumann.
(7) Nemesis. For genealogy see Table B, C. 49.

Page 534

(8) Æsculapius. Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 5, 36-43; Milton, Paradise
Lost, 9, 507.
(9) (10) The Winds, Helios, Aurora, Hesper, etc. Æolus: Chaucer, Hous
of Fame, 480. See C. 125 and genealogical tables H and I. Hippotades is
Æolus (son of Hippotes). In Lycidas, 96, Milton calls the king of the winds
Hippotades, because, following Homer (Odyssey, 10, 2) and Ovid (Metam.
14, 224), he identifies Æolus II with Æolus III. Boreas and Orithyia:
Akenside, Pleasures of Imagination, 1, 722.
In Art. The fragment, Helios rising from the Sea, by Phidias, south end, east
pediment of the Parthenon. Boreas and Zetos, Greek reliefs (text, Figs. 25
and 26); Boreas and Orithyia (text, Fig. 27), on a vase in Munich.
(11) Hesperus. Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 605; 9, 49; Comus, 982; Akenside,
Ode to Hesper; Campbell, Two Songs to the Evening Star, Tennyson, The
Hesperides.
(12) "Iris there with humid bow waters the odorous banks," etc., Comus,
992. See also Milton's Paradise Lost, 4, 698; 11, 244. In Art: Fig. 28, text;
and painting by Guy Head (Gallery, St. Luke's, Rome). She is the swift-
footed, wind-footed, fleet, the Iris of the golden wings, etc.
39. Hyperborean. Beyond the North. Concerning the Elysian Plain, see 46.
Illustrative: Milton, Comus, "Now the gilded car of day," etc.
40. Ceres. Illustrative. Pope, Moral Essays, 4, 176, "Another age shall see
the golden ear Imbrown the slope ... And laughing Ceres reassume the
land"; Spring, 66; Summer, 66; Windsor Forest, 39; Gray, Progress of
Poesy; Warton, First of April, "Fancy ... Sees Ceres grasp her crown of
corn, And Plenty load her ample horn"; Spenser, Faerie Queene, 3, 1, 51;
Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 268; 9, 395.
Poems. Tennyson, Demeter and Persephone; Mrs. H. H. Jackson, Demeter.
Prose: W. H. Pater, The Myth of Demeter (Fortn. Rev. Vol. 25, 1876); S.
Colvin, A Greek Hymn (Cornh. Mag. Vol. 33, 1876); Swinburne, At
Eleusis.
The name Ceres is from the stem cer, Sanskrit kri, 'to make.' By metonomy
the word comes to signify corn in the Latin. Demeter (Γῆ μήτηρ, δᾶ μάτηρ)
means Mother Earth. The goddess is represented in art crowned with a
wheat-measure (or modius), and bearing a horn of plenty filled with ears of

Page 535

corn. Demeter (?) appears in the group of deities on the eastern frieze of the
Parthenon. Also noteworthy are the Demeter from Knidos (text, Fig. 29,
from the marble in the British Museum); two statues of Ceres in the Vatican
at Rome, and one in the Glyptothek at Munich; and the Roman wall
painting (text, Fig. 30).
41. Rhea was worshiped as Cybele, the Great Mother, in Phrygia and at
Pessinus in Galatia. During the Second Punic War, 203 B.C., her image was
brought from the latter place to Rome. In 191 B.C. the Megalesian Games
were first celebrated in her honor, occupying six days, from the fourth of
April on. Plays were acted during this festival. The Great Mother was also
called Cybebe, Berecyntia, and Dindymene.
The Cybele of Art. In works of art, Cybele exhibits the matronly air which
distinguishes Juno and Ceres. Sometimes she is veiled, and seated on a
throne with lions at her side; at other times she rides in a chariot drawn by
lions. She wears a mural crown, that is, a crown whose rim is carved in the
form of towers and battlements. Rhea is mentioned by Homer (Iliad, 15,
187) as the consort of Cronus.
Illustrative. Byron's figure likening Venice to Cybele, Childe Harold, 4, 2,
"She looks a sea-Cybele, fresh from ocean," etc. Also Milton's Arcades, 21.
42. Interpretative. It is interesting to note that Homer (Iliad and Odyssey)
recognizes Dionysus neither as inventor, nor as exclusive god of wine. In
Iliad, 6, 130 he refers, however, to the Dionysus cult in Thrace. Hesiod is
the first to call wine the gift of Dionysus. Dionysus means the Zeus or god
of Nysa, an imaginary vale of Thrace, Bœotia, or elsewhere, in which the
deity spent his youth. The name Bacchus owes its origin to the enthusiasm
with which the followers of the god lifted up their voices in his praise.
Similar names are Iacchus, Bromius, Evius (from the cry evoe). The god
was also called Lyæus, the loosener of care, Liber, the liberator. His
followers are also known as Edonides (from Mount Edon, in Thrace, where
he was worshiped), Thyiades, the sacrificers, Lenæa and Bassarides. His
festivals were the Lesser and Greater Dionysia (at Athens), the Lenæa, and
the Anthesteria, in December, March, January, and February, respectively.
At the first, three dramatic performances were presented.
Illustrative. A few references and allusions worth consulting: Spenser,
Epithalamion; Fletcher, Valentinian, "God Lyæus, ever young"; Randolph,

Page 536

To Master Anthony Stafford (1632); Milton, L'Allegro, 16; Paradise Lost, 4,
279; 7, 33; Comus, 46, 522; Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's Dream, V, i;
Love's Labour's Lost, IV, iii; Antony and Cleopatra, II, vii, song; Shelley,
Ode to Liberty, 7, Rome—"like a Cadmæan Mænad"; Keats, To a
Nightingale, "Not charioted by Bacchus and his pards." On Semele, Milton,
Paradise Regained, 2, 187; Spenser, Faerie Queene, 3, 11, 33.
Poems. Ben Jonson, Dedication of the King's New Cellar; Thomas Parnell,
Bacchus, or the Drunken Metamorphosis; Landor, Sophron's Hymn to
Bacchus; Swinburne, Prelude to Songs before Sunrise; Roden Noël, The
Triumph of Bacchus; Robert Bridges, The Feast of Bacchus; others given in
text. See Index.
In Art. Of ancient representations of the Bacchus, the best examples are the
marble in the British Museum (text, Fig. 31); the Silenus holding the child
Bacchus (in the Louvre); the head of Dionysus found in Smyrna (now in
Leyden—see text, Fig. 143), from an original of the school of Scopas; the
head (now in London) from the Baths of Caracalla, of the later Attic school;
the Faun and Bacchus (Museum, Naples); a standing bronze figure in
Vienna, and the statue of the Villa Tiburtina (Rome). The bearded or Indian
Bacchus is represented as advanced in years, grave, dignified, crowned with
a diadem and robed to the feet. See also Figs. 82-87, in text.
In modern sculpture note especially the Drunken Bacchus of Michelangelo.
Among modern paintings worthy of notice are Bouguereau's Youth of
Bacchus, and C. Gleyre's Dance of the Bacchantes. See also under Ariadne.
43. The invention of the syrinx is attributed also to Mercury. For poetical
illustrations of Pan see C. 129-138. So also for Nymphs and Satyrs.
In Art. Pan the Hunter (text, Fig. 32); the antique, Pan and Daphnis (with
the syrinx) in the Museum at Naples. See references above.
44-46. It was only in rare instances that mortals returned from Hades. See
the stories of Hercules, Orpheus, Ulysses, Æneas. On the tortures of the
condemned and the happiness of the blessed, see 254-257 in The
Adventures of Æneas.
Illustrative. Lowell, addressing the Past, says:

Page 537

Whatever of true life there was in thee
Leaps in our age's veins; ...
Here, 'mid the bleak waves of our strife and care
Float the green Fortunate Isles
Where all thy hero-spirits dwell, and share
Our martyrdom and toils;
The present moves attended
With all of brave and excellent and fair
That made the old time splendid.

Milton, Paradise Lost, 3, 568, "Like those Hesperian gardens," etc. See also
the same, 2, 577 ff.,—"Abhorrèd Styx, the flood of deadly hate,"—where
the rivers of Erebus are characterized according to the meaning of their
Greek names; and L'Allegro, 3. Charon: Pope, Dunciad, 3, 19; R. C.
Rogers, Charon. Elysium: Cowper, Progress of Error, Night, "The balm of
care, Elysium of the mind"; Milton, Paradise Lost, 3, 472; Comus, 257;
L'Allegro; Shakespeare, 3 Henry VI, I, ii; Cymbeline, V, iv; Twelfth Night,
I, ii; Two Gentlemen of Verona, II, vii; Shelley, To Naples. Lethe:
Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, IV, i; Julius Cæsar, III, i; Hamlet, I, v; 2 Henry
IV, V, ii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 2, 583. Tartarus: Milton, Paradise Lost, 2,
858; 6, 54.
47. Interpretative. The name Hades means "the invisible," or "he who
makes invisible." The meaning of Pluto (Plouton), according to Plato
(Cratylus), is wealth,—the giver of treasure which lies underground. Pluto
carries the cornucopia, symbol of inexhaustible riches; but careful
discrimination must be observed between him and Plutus (Ploutos), who is
merely an allegorical figure,—a personification of wealth and nothing
more. Hades is called also the Illustrious, the Many-named, the Benignant,
Polydectes or the Hospitable.
Illustrative. Milton, L'Allegro, and Il Penseroso; Paradise Lost, 4, 270;
Thomas Kyd, Spanish Tragedy (Andrea's descent to Hades;—this poem
deals extensively with the Infernal Regions); Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV, II,
iv; Troilus and Cressida, IV, iv; V, ii; Coriolanus, I, iv; Titus Andronicus, IV,
iii.
Poems. Buchanan, Ades, King of Hell; Lewis Morris, Epic of Hades.

Page 538

48. Proserpina. Not from the Latin pro-serpo, 'to creep forth' (used of
herbs in spring), but from the Greek form Persephone, bringer of death. The
later name Pherephatta refers to the doves (phatta), which were sacred to
her as well as to Aphrodite. She carries ears of corn as symbol of
vegetation, poppies as symbol of the sleep of death, the pomegranate as the
fruit of the underworld of which none might partake and return to the light
of heaven. Among the Romans her worship was overshadowed by that of
Libitina, a native deity of the underworld.
Illustrative. Keats, Melancholy, 1; Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 2, 2; Milton,
Paradise Lost, 4, 269; 9, 396.
Poems. Aubrey De Vere, The Search after Proserpine; Jean Ingelow,
Persephone; Swinburne, Hymns to Proserpine; L. Morris, Persephone (Epic
of Hades); D. G. Rossetti, Proserpina. (Also in crayons, in water colors, and
in oil.)
In Art. Sculpture: Eastern pediment of Parthenon frieze. Painting: Lorenzo
Bernini's Pluto and Proserpine; P. Schobelt's Abduction of Proserpine.
49. Textual. (1) For Æacus, son of Ægina, see 61 and C. 190, Table O; for
Minos and Rhadamanthus, see 59. Eumenides: euphemistic term, meaning
the well-intentioned. Hecate was descended through her father Perses from
the Titans, Creüs and Eurybië; through her mother Asteria from the Titans,
Cœus and Phœbe. She was therefore, on both sides, the granddaughter of
Uranus and Gæa.
The following table is based upon Hesiod's account of The Family of
Night. (Theogony.)
According to other theogonies, the Fates were daughters of Jove and
Themis, and the Hesperides daughters of Atlas. The story of the true and
false Dreams and the horn and ivory gates (Odyssey, 19, 560) rests on a
double play upon words: (1) ἐλέφας (elephas), 'ivory,' and ἐλεφαίρομαι
(elephairomai), 'to cheat with false hope'; (2) κέρας (keras), horn, and
κραίνειν (krainein), 'to fulfill.' See Mortimer Collins, The Ivory Gate, a
poem.
Illustrative. Hades: Milton, Paradise Lost, 2, 964; L. Morris, Epic of
Hades. Styx: Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, V, iv; Titus Andronicus, I,
ii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 2, 577; Pope, Dunciad, 2, 338. Erebus:

Page 539

Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, V, i; 2 Henry IV, II, iv; Julius Cæsar, II, i.
Cerberus: Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 11, 41; Shakespeare, Love's Labour's
Lost, V, ii; 2 Henry IV, II, iv; Troilus and Cressida, II, i; Titus Andronicus,
II, v; Maxwell, Tom May's Death; Milton, L'Allegro, 2. Furies: Milton,
Lycidas; Paradise Lost, 2, 597, 671; 6, 859; 10, 620; Paradise Regained, 9,
422; Comus, 641; Dryden, Alexander's Feast, 6; Shakespeare, Midsummer
Night's Dream, V, i; Richard III, I, iv; 2 Henry IV, V, iii. Hecate:
Shakespeare, Macbeth, IV, i. Sleep and Death: Shelley, To Night; H. K.
White, Thanatos.
In Art. Vase-painting of Canusium of the Underworld (text, Fig. 34);
painting of a Fury by Michelangelo (Uffizi, Florence); also Figs. 35-39 in
text.
50-52. See next page for Genealogical Table, Divinities of the Sea.
For stories of the Grææ, Gorgons, Scylla, Sirens, Pleiades, etc., consult
Index.
Illustrative. Oceanus: Milton, Comus, 868. Neptune: Spenser, Faerie
Queene, 1, 11, 54; Shakespeare, Tempest, I, ii; Midsummer Night's Dream,
II, ii; Macbeth, II, ii; Cymbeline, III, i; Hamlet, I, i; Milton, Lycidas;
Paradise Regained, 1, 190; Paradise Lost, 9, 18; Comus, 869; Prior, Ode on
Taking of Namur; Waller's Panegyric to the Lord Protector. Panope:
Milton, Lycidas, 99.
Harpies. Milton, Paradise Lost, 3, 403. Sirens: Wm. Morris, Life and
Death of Jason—Song of the Sirens. Scylla and Charybdis (see Index):
Milton, Paradise Lost, 2, 660; Arcades, 63; Comus, 257; Pope, Rape of the
Lock, 3, 122. Sirens: Rossetti, A Sea-Spell; A. Lang, "They hear the Sirens
for the second time."
Table B. The Family of Night
Night +— Goddesses of Destiny and Fate (Clotho, Lachesis,
Atropos)
+— Death (Thanatos)
+— Sleep
| +— Morpheus
| +— Icelus
| +— Phantasus

Page 540

+— Dreams
+— Momus (god of ridicule—adverse criticism)
+— Care
+— Hesperides
+— Nemesis
Naiads. Landor, To Joseph Ablett; Shelley, To Liberty, 8; Spenser,
Prothalamion, 19; Milton, Lycidas; Paradise Regained, 2, 355; Comus, 254;
Buchanan, Naiad (see 134); Drummond of Hawthornden, "Nymphs, sister
nymphs, which haunt this crystal brook, And happy in these floating bowers
abide," etc.; Pope, Summer, 7; Armstrong, Art of Preserving Health, "Come,
ye Naiads! to the fountains lead."
Table C. Divinities of the Sea
Gæa =Uranus
+— Oceanus
| =Tethys
| +— Inachus and other river-gods
| +— Oceanids
| +— Doris (the Oceanid)
| =Nereus
| +— Amphitrite
| | =Neptune
| | +— Proteus (acc. to Apollodorus)
| | +— Triton
| +— Galatea
| +— Thetis
| =Peleus
| +— Achilles
+— Cronus
| =Rhea
| +— Neptune
| =Amphitrite
| +— Proteus (acc. to Apollodorus) (see above)
| +— Triton (see above)
+— Rhea
=Cronus
+— Neptune (see above)

Page 541

Gæa
=Pontus
+— Nereus
| =Doris (the Oceanid)
| +— Amphitrite (see above)
| +— Galatea (see above)
| +— Thetis (see above)
+— Thaumas
| +— Iris
| +— Harpies
+— Phorcys
| =Ceto
| +— Grææ
| +— Gorgons
| +— Sirens
| +— Scylla
+— Ceto
=Phorcys
+— Grææ (see above)
+— Gorgons (see above)
+— Sirens (see above)
+— Scylla (see above)
Proteus. Shakespeare, Two Gentlemen of Verona, I, i; II, ii; III, ii; IV, iv;
Pope, Dunciad, 1, 37; 2, 109. The Water Deities are presented in a masque
contained in Beaumont and Fletcher's Maid's Tragedy.
In Art. Poseidon: see text, Figs. 40 and 41 (originals in the British Museum
and the Glyptothek, Munich); also the Isthmian Poseidon, Fig. 95. The
Atlas (Græco-Roman sculpture) in National Museum, Naples; the Triton in
Vatican (text, Fig. 42). Modern painting: J. Van Beers, The Siren; D. G.
Rossetti, The Siren.
Textual. Consus, from condere, 'to stow away.' The sisters of Carmenta,
the forward-looking Antevorta and the backward-looking Postvorta, were
originally but different aspects of the function of the Muse.

Page 542

54. Illustrative. Saturn: Milton, Il Penseroso; Keats, Hyperion; Peele,
Arraignment of Paris. Janus, as god of civilization: Dryden, Epistle to
Congreve, 7. Fauns: Milton, Lycidas; R. C. Rogers, The Dancing Faun. See
Hawthorne's Marble Faun. Bellona: Shakespeare, Macbeth, "Bellona's
bridegroom, lapp'd in proof"; Milton, Paradise Lost, 2, 922. Pomona:
Randolph, To Master Anthony Stafford; Milton, Paradise Lost, 9, 393; 5,
378; Thomson, Seasons, Summer, 663. Flora: Milton, Paradise Lost, 5, 16;
Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 4, 17; R. H. Stoddard, Arcadian Hymn to Flora;
Pope, Windsor Forest, 38. Janus: Jonathan Swift, To Janus, on New Year's
Day, 1726; Egeria, one of the Camenæ; Childe Harold, 4, 115-120;
Tennyson, Palace of Art, "Holding one hand against his ear," etc. Pan, etc.:
Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 707; 4, 329.
In Sculpture. The Satyr, or so-called Faun, of Praxiteles in the Vatican
(text, Fig. 106); Dancing Faun (Lateran, Rome); Dancing Faun, Drunken
Faun, Sleeping Faun, and Faun and Bacchus (National Museum, Naples);
The Barberini Faun, or Sleeping Satyr (Glyptothek, Munich).
Flora. Painting by Titian (Uffizi, Florence).
55. The first love of Zeus was Metis, daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. She
is Prudence or Foreknowledge. She warned Zeus that if she bore him a
child, it would be greater than he. Whereupon Zeus swallowed her; and, in
time, from his head sprang Athene, "the virgin of the azure eyes, Equal in
strength, and as her father wise" (Hesiod, Theog.). On Latona, see 32, 73,
and Commentary.
56. For Danaë see 151; for Alemene, 156; for Leda, 194.
57. In the following general table of the Race of Inachus (see p. 488),
marriages are indicated in the usual manner (by the sign =, or by
parentheses); the more important characters mentioned in this work are
printed in heavy-faced type. While numerous less important branches,
families, and mythical individuals have been intentionally omitted, it is
hoped that this reduction of various relationships, elsewhere explained or
tabulated, to a general scheme, may furnish the reader with a clearer
conception of the family ties that motivate many of the incidents of
mythical adventure, and that must have been commonplaces of information
to those who invented and perpetuated these stories. It should be borne in
mind that the traditions concerning relationships are by no means

Page 543

consistent, and that consequently the collation of mythical genealogies
demands the continual exercise of discretion, and a balancing of
probabilities. Notice that from the union of Jupiter and Io (Table D),
Hercules is descended in the thirteenth generation.
Inachus is the principal river of Argolis in the Peloponnesus.
Interpretative. Io is explained as the horned moon, in its various changes
and wanderings. Argus is the heaven with its myriad stars, some of them
shut, some blinking, some always agleam. The wand of Hermes and his
music may be the morning breeze, at the coming of which the eyes of
heaven close (Cox, 2, 138; Preller 2, 40). The explanation would, however,
be just as probable if Mercury (Hermes) were a cloud-driving wind. Pan
and the Syrinx: naturally the wind playing through the reeds, if (with
Müller and Cox) we take Pan to be the all-purifying, but yet gentle, wind.
But see p. 181.
Illustrative. Shelley, To the Moon, "Art thou pale for weariness Of climbing
heaven and gazing on the earth, Wandering companionless Among the stars
that have a different birth?" Milton's "To behold the wandering moon,
Riding near her highest noon, Like one that had been led astray, Through
the heaven's wide pathless way" (Il Penseroso). See also for Io, Shelley's
Prometheus Bound. Argus: Milton, Paradise Lost, 11, 131; Pope, Dunciad,
2, 374; 4, 637.
In Art. Fig. 47 in the text, from a wall-painting of Herculaneum (Museum,
Naples). Correggio's painting, Jupiter and Io; not a pleasant conception.
58. Interpretative. The myth of Callisto and Arcas is of Arcadian origin. If
the Arcadians, in very remote times, traced their descent from a she-bear,
and if they also, like other races, recognized a bear in a certain
constellation, they might naturally mix the fables and combine them later
with the legend of the all-powerful Zeus (Lang, 2, 181). According to
another account, Callisto was punished for her love of Jupiter by Diana
(Artemis). Her name has been identified with the adjective Calliste, 'most
fair,' which was certainly applied to Artemis herself. That Artemis was
protectress of she-bears is known; also that, in Attica, she was served by
girls who imitated, while dancing, the gait of bears. It is quite possible,
therefore, that Artemis inherited a more ancient worship of the bear that
may have been the totem, or sacred animal, from which the Arcadians

Page 544

traced a mythological descent. Others hold that the word arksha, 'a star,'
became confused with the Greek arktos, 'a bear.' So the myth of the son
Arcas (the star and the bear) may have arisen (Max Müller). The last star in
the tail of the Little Bear is the Polestar, or Cynosure (dog's tail).
Table D. The Race of Inachus and its Branches
Oceanus +— Inachus
+— Phoroneus
| +— Apis
| +— Niobe
| =Jupiter
| +— Argus
| | +— (Tiryns, Epidaurus, and other founders of
Peloponnesian cities)
| +— Pelasgus
| +— Lycaon
| +— Sons destroyed for impiety
| +— Callisto
| =Jupiter
| +— Arcas (ancestor of The Arcadians)
| +— Elatus
| +— Pereus
| +— Neæra
| +— Lycurgus
| +— Ancæus (Calyd. Hunt)
| +— Amphidamas (an Argonaut)
| | +— Antimache
| | =Eurystheus
| +— Jasus
| +— Atalanta of Arcadia
(Calyd. Hunt)
+— Argus Panoptes (slain by Mercury)
+— Phegeus
| +— Arsinoë
| =Alcmæon
+— Io
=Jupiter

Page 545

+— Epaphus
+— Libya
=Neptune
+— Agenor
| +— Cadmus
| | =Harmonia
| | +— Semele
| | | =Jupiter
| | | +— Bacchus
| | +— Ino
| | | =Athamas
| | | +— Melicertes
| | +— Autonoë
| | | =Aristæus
| | | +— Actæon
| | +— Agave
| | | =Echion
| | | +— Pentheus
| | | +— Menœceus
| | | +— Creon
| | | | +— Menœceus II
| | | | +— Hæmon
| | | +— Jocasta
| | | =Laïus
| | | +— Œdipus
| | | +— Eteocles
| | | +— Polynices
| | | | +— Thersander
| | | +— Antigone
| | | +— Ismene
| | +— Polydorus
| | +— Labdacus
| | +— Laïus
| | =Jocasta
| | +— Œdipus (see above)
| +— Phœnix
| +— Cilix

Page 546

| +— Phineus (the Soothsayer)
| +— Europa
| =Jupiter
| +— Minos I
| | +— Lycastus
| | +— Minos II
| | =Pasiphaë
| | +— Crateus
| | | +— Aërope
| | | =Atreus
| | | +— Agamemnon
| | | | =Clytemnestra
| | | +— Menelaüs
| | | =Helen
| | +— Phædra
| | | =Theseus
| | +— Ariadne
| | =Theseus
| +— Rhadamanthus
| +— Sarpedon
+— Belus
+— Ægyptus
| +— 49 sons
| +— Lynceus
| =Hypermnestra
| +— Abas
| +— Acrisius
| | +— Danaë
| | =Jupiter
| | +— Perseus
| | =Andromeda
| | +— Perses
| | +— Electryon
| | | +— Alcmene
| | | =Jupiter
| | | +— Hercules
| | | =Amphitryon

Page 547

| | | +— Iphicles
| | +— Alcæus
| | | +— Amphitryon
| | | =Alcmene
| | | +— Iphicles (see
above)
| | +— Sthenelus
| +— Prœtus
| +— Megapenthes
+— Danaüs
| +— Hypermnestra
| =Lynceus
| +— Abas (see above)
+— Cepheus
=Cassiopea
+— Andromeda
=Perseus
+— Perses (see above)
+— Electryon (see above)
+— Alcæus (see above)
+— Sthenelus (see above)
Illustrative. Milton's "Let my lamp, at midnight hour, Be seen in some high
lonely tower, Where I may oft outwatch the Bear" (Il Penseroso); and his
"Where perhaps some beauty lies The cynosure of neighbouring eyes"
(L'Allegro); also his "And thou shalt be our star of Arcady, Or Tyrian
Cynosure" (Comus). Note Lowell's "The Bear, that prowled all night about
the fold Of the North-star, hath shrunk into his den" (Prometheus). See also
the song beginning, "Hear ye, ladies, that despise What the mighty Love
had done," in Beaumont and Fletcher's drama, Valentinian,—for Callisto,
Leda, and Danaë.
59. The Descendants of Agenor. For further details, see Table D.
Table E
Mars =Venus
+— Harmonia
=Cadmus

Page 548

+— Semele
| =Jupiter
| +— Bacchus
+— Ino
| =Athamas
| +— Melicertes
+— Autonoë
| =Aristæus
| +— Actæon
+— Agave
| +— Pentheus
+— Polydorus
+— Labdacus
+— Laïus
+— Œdipus (royal family of Thebes)

Agenor
+— Cadmus
| =Harmonia
| +— Semele (see above)
| +— Ino (see above)
| +— Autonoë (see above)
| +— Agave (see above)
| +— Polydorus (see above)
+— Europa
| =Jupiter
| +— Minos
| +— Rhadamanthus
| +— Sarpedon
+— Phœnix
+— Cilix
Textual. Moschus lived about the close of the third century B.C. in
Syracuse. He was a grammarian and an idyllic poet. He calls himself a pupil
of Bion,—whose Lament for Adonis is given in 100. Both Bion and
Moschus belong to the School of Theocritus—the Idyllic or Pastoral School
of Poetry. Cypris: Venus, by whom the island of Cyprus was beloved.
Mygdonian flutes: the ancients had three species or modes of music,

Page 549

depending, respectively, upon the succession of musical intervals which
was adopted as the basis of the system. The Lydian measures were shrill
and lively; the Dorian deep in tone, grave, and solemn; the Mygdonian, or
Phrygian, were supposed by some to have been the same as the Lydian, but
more probably they were a combination of Lydian and Dorian. Shaker of
the World: Neptune. Crete: where Jupiter had been concealed from his
father Cronus, and nourished by the goat Amalthea.
Interpretative. Herodotus says that Europa was a historical princess of
Tyre, carried off by Hellenes to Crete. Taurus (the bull) was
euhemeristically conceived to be a king of Crete who carried off the Tyrian
princess as prize of war. Others said that probably the figurehead of the ship
in which Europa was conveyed to Crete was a bull. It is not improbable that
the story indicates a settlement of Phœnicians in Crete and the introduction
by them of cattle. Modern critics, such as Preller and Welcker, make Europa
a goddess of the moon = Diana or Astarte, and translate her name "the dark,
or obscured one." But she has undoubtedly a connection with the earth,
perhaps as wife of Jupiter (the Heaven). H. D. Müller connects both Io and
Europa with the wandering Demeter (or Ceres), and considers Demeter to
be a goddess both of the moon and of the earth (Helbig, in Roscher). Cox,
after his usual method, finds here the Dawn borne across the heaven by the
lord of the pure ether. Europa would then be the broad-spreading flush of
dawn, seen first in the purple region of morning (Phœnicia). Her brother
Cadmus, who pursues her, would be the sun searching for his lost sister or
bride. Very fanciful, but inconclusive. The bull occurs not infrequently in
myth as an incarnation of deity.
Illustrative. W. S. Landor, Europa and her Mother; Aubrey De Vere, The
Rape of Europa; E. Dowden, Europa; W. W. Story, Europa (a sonnet). See
also a graceful picture in Tennyson's Palace of Art.
In Art. Fig. 48, in text, from vase found at Cumæ; the marble group in the
Vatican, Europa riding the Bull; painting by Paolo Veronese, The Rape of
Europa; Europa, by Claude Lorrain.
60. See Tables D and E.
Interpretative. According to Preller, Semele is a personification of the
fertile soil in spring, which brings forth the productive vine. In the irrational
part of the myth, Jove takes the child Dionysus (Bacchus), after Semele's

Page 550

death, and sews him up in his thigh for safe-keeping. Preller finds here "the
wedlock of heaven and earth, the first day that it thunders in March."
Exactly why, might be easy to guess, but hard to demonstrate. The thigh of
Jupiter would have to be the cool moist clouds brooding over the youthful
vine. The whole explanation is altogether too conjectural. See A. Lang's
Myth, Ritual, etc., 2, 221-225, for a more plausible but less poetic theory.
Illustrative. Milton, Paradise Regained, 2, 187; Bowring's translation of
Schiller's Semele; E. R. Sill, Semele, of which a part is given in the text.
In Art. Fig. 50, in text.
61. Textual. The son of Ægina and Jove was Æacus (for genealogy, see
Table O (1)). Ægina: an island in the Saronic Gulf, between Attica and
Argolis. Asopus: the name of two rivers, one in Achaia, one in Bœotia, of
which the latter is the more important. The Greek traveler, Pausanias, tells
us that Asopus was the discoverer of the river which bears his name.
Sisyphus, see 255. This description of the plague is copied by Ovid from
the account which Thucydides gives of the plague of Athens. That account,
much fuller than is here given, was drawn from life and has been the source
from which many subsequent poets and novelists have drawn details of
similar scenes. The Myrmidons were, during the Trojan War, the soldiers
of Achilles, grandson of this king Æacus.
Interpretative. The name Ægina may imply either the shore on which the
waves break (Preller), or the sacred goat (Ægeus) which was the totem of
the Ægeus family of Attica. The worship of Athene was introduced into
Athens by this family. In sacrifices the goddess was clad in the skin of the
sacred goat, but no goat might be sacrificed to her. Probably another
example of the survival of a savage ritual (Lang, Myth, Ritual, etc., 1, 280).
Illustrative. Myrmidons:

No, no, said Rhadamant, it were not well,
With loving souls to place a martialist;
He died in war, and must to martial fields,
Where wounded Hector lives in lasting pain,
And Achilles' Myrmidons do scour the plain.

Kyd, Spanish Tragedy

Page 551

On Sisyphus, read Lewis Morris' poem in The Epic of Hades.
62. Textual. Mænad: the Mænades, from μαίνομαι (mainomai), 'to rage,'
were women who danced themselves into a frenzy in the orgies or festivals
of Bacchus. Cithæron: a mountain range south of Thebes and between
Bœotia and Attica.
Interpretative. Antiope, philologically interpreted, may indicate the moon
with face turned full upon us. That Antiope is a personification of some
such natural phenomena would also appear from the significance of the
names associated with hers in the myth: Nycteus, the night-man; Lycus, the
man of light. Amphion and Zethus are thought, in like fashion, to represent
manifestations of light; see also Castor and Pollux. Perhaps the method
employed by Zethus and Amphion in building Thebes may merely
symbolize the advantage of combining mechanical force with well-ordered
or harmonious thought.
In Art: The Farnese Bull group (text, opp. p. 74): marble, maybe by
Tauriscus and Tralles, in Naples Museum. Fig. 51: a relief in the Palazzo
Spada, Rome. Modern painting: Correggio's Antiope.
63. Textual. Phrygia: a province in Asia Minor. For Minerva's protection
of the olive, see 65. Tyana is a town in Cappadocia, Asia Minor.
64. Textual. Argos: the capital of Argolis in the Peloponnesus. Of Cydippe,
it is told, in Ovid's Heroides and elsewhere, that, when a girl sacrificing in
the temple of Diana in Delos, she was seen and loved by a youth, Acontius.
He threw before her an apple, on which these words were inscribed, "I
swear by the sanctuary of Diana to marry Acontius." The maiden read aloud
the words and threw the apple away. But the vow was registered by Diana,
who, in spite of many delays, brought about the marriage of Cydippe and
her unknown lover. Polyclitus the Elder, of Argos, lived about 431 B.C.,
and was a contemporary of two other great sculptors, Phidias and Myron.
His greatest work was the chryselephantine statue of Hera for her temple
between Argos and Mycenæ.
Illustrative. Beside Gosse's Sons of Cydippe, see verses by L. J.
Richardson, in The Inlander, Ann Arbor, Vol. 2, p. 2. For the story of
Acontius and Cydippe, see William Morris' Earthly Paradise; and Lytton's
Cydippe, or The Apples, in The Lost Tales of Miletus.

Page 552

In Art. The severe design in clay by Teignmouth, of which prints may be
obtained, was made to illustrate Gosse's poem.
65-66. Textual. For Cecrops, see 174. He named the city that he founded
Cecropia,—a name which afterwards clung to Athens. For an excellent
description of ancient weaving, see Catullus, LXIV, 304-323 (The Peleus
and Thetis). For translation, see 191. Leda, mother of Castor, Pollux,
Helen, and Clytemnestra (see 194 and Commentary). Danaë, mother of
Perseus (see 151).
Interpretative. The waves were the coursers of Neptune,—the horses with
which he scours the strand. Arachne: a princess of Lydia. It is probable that
the myth symbolizes the competition in products of the loom between
Attica and Asia Minor and the superior handicraft of the Athenian weavers.
Illustrative. Arachne: Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, V, ii; Pope,
Dunciad, 4, 590. Poem: Garrick, Upon a Lady's Embroidery.
In Art. Fig. 52, in text: from a vase in St. Petersburg.
68. Textual. Diomede: for his genealogy, see Table K. Taslets: armor worn
about the thighs. Cyprian: Venus. Pæan (Pæon, or Paiëon), classed by
Homer among the Olympian gods, of whom he is, as his name implies, the
"healer." Later, the name was applied to Æsculapius, then to any god who
might repair or avert evil of any kind, as, for instance, to Apollo and to
Thanatos (Death). See Armstrong's Art of Health, "So Pæan, so the powers
of Health command," etc., and "the wise of ancient days Adored one power
of physic, melody, and song." Pæans were chants in honor of Apollo, sung
to deprecate misfortune in battle or to avert disease. Lower than the sons
of Heaven: lower than the Titans, sons of Uranus (Heaven), who were
plunged into Tartarus.
69. Textual. Lessing points out in his Laocoön the skill with which Homer,
stating the size of the stone hurled by Minerva and the measure of the space
covered by Mars, suggests the gigantic proportions of the warring
divinities.
70. Textual. Family of Cadmus: see Tables D and E. Castalian Cave of
Mount Parnassus, Phocis; here was the famous Delphic oracle of Apollo.
Cephissus: a river running through Doris, Phocis, and Bœotia into the
Eubœan Gulf; the valley of the Cephissus was noted for its fertility.

Page 553

Panope: a town on the Cephissus. Tyrians: Cadmus and his followers came
from Tyre in Phœnicia. The Necklace of Harmonia was a fateful gift. It
brought evil to whomsoever it belonged: to all the descendants of Cadmus;
to Eriphyle, wife of Amphiaraüs of Argos, to whom Polynices gave it; and
to the sons of Eriphyle. It was finally dedicated to Apollo in Delphi.
Harmonia's robe possessed the same fatality, 187, 189. Enchelians: a
people of Illyria. For the myths of Semele, see 60; of Ino, 144; of Autonoë
and her son, Actæon, 95; of Agave and her son, Pentheus, 112; of
Polydorus, the Labdacidæ, Œdipus, etc., 182. Eight years: the usual
period of penance. Apollo, after slaying the Python, had to clear himself of
defilement by a period of purification.
Interpretative. Cadmus and his Tyrians: according to the usual
explanation, this myth is based upon an immigration of Phœnicians, who
settled Bœotia and gave laws, the rudiments of culture (alphabet, etc.), and
industrial arts to the older races of Greece. Many Theban names, such as
Melicertes, Cadmus, point to a possible Phœnician origin; cf. Semitic
Melkarth, and Kedem, the East. But Preller holds that two mythical
personages, a Greek Cadmus and a Phœnician Cadmus, have been
confounded; that the Theban Cadmus is merely the representative of the
oldest Theban state; that the selection of the spot on which a heifer had lain
down was a frequent practice among settlers, superstitious about the site of
their new town; that the dragon typifies the cruel and forbidding nature of
the uncultivated surroundings; and that the story of the dragon's teeth was
manufactured to flatter the warlike spirit of the Thebans, the teeth
themselves being spear points.
Harmonia, daughter of the patron deities of Thebes, is the symbol of the
peace and domesticity that attend the final establishment of order in the
State.
According to the Sun-and-Cloud theory of Cox, Cadmus, the Sun, pursues
his sister, Europa, the broad-flushing light of Dawn, who has been carried
off on a spotless cloud (the Bull). The Sun, of course, must journey farther
west than Crete. The heifer that he is to follow is, therefore, still another
cloud (like the cattle of the Sun,—clouds). The dragon of Mars is still a
third cloud; and this the Sun dissipates. A storm follows, after which new
conflicts arise between the clouds that have sprung up from the moistened
earth (the harvest of armed men!). This kind of explanation,

Page 554

indiscriminately indulged, delights the fancy of the inventor and titillates
the risibles of the reader.
Illustrative. Milton, Paradise Lost, 9, 506. The serpent that tempted Eve
compared with the serpents Cadmus and "Hermione." See Byron, Don Juan,
3, 86, "You have the letters Cadmus gave—Think you he meant them for a
slave?"
In Art. Fig. 54, in text: from a vase in the Naples Museum. Fig. 55 is of a
vase-painting from Eretria.
71. Textual. Eurynome is represented by some as one of the Titans, the
wife of Ophion. Ophion and Eurynome, according to one legend, ruled over
heaven before the age of Saturn (Cronus). So Milton, Paradise Lost, 10,
580, "And fabled how the Serpent, whom they called Ophion, with
Eurynome (the wide-Encroaching Eve perhaps), had first the rule Of high
Olympus, thence by Saturn driven." According to Vulcan's statement (Iliad,
18), Eurynome was daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. She was mother, by
Jupiter, of the Graces. Thetis: see 50. Xanthus: the principal river of Lycia
in Asia Minor.
72-73. Interpretative. Latona (Leto): according to Homer, one of the
deities of Olympus; a daughter of the Titans Cœus and Phœbe, whose
names indicate phenomena of radiant light. She belonged, perhaps, to an
ancient theogony of Asia Minor. At any rate she held at one time the rank of
lawful wife to Zeus. Preller and, after him, Cox take Leto as the dusk or
darkness. Cox traces the word to the root of Lethe (the forgetful), but
Preller is doubtful. Possibly Leto and Leda, the mother of the bright Castor
and Pollux, have something in common. The wanderings of Latona may be
the weary journey of the night over the mountain tops, both before and after
the Sun (Apollo) is born in Delos (the land of Dawn).
Illustrative. Milton, Arcades, 20, and Sonnet XII, "On the detraction which
followed upon my writing certain treatises."
74. Textual. Hyperboreans: those who dwell in the land beyond the North.
Pæan, see C. 68. Tityus: an earthborn giant; condemned to the underworld,
he lay stretched over nine acres while two vultures devoured his liver.
Interpretative. Python: in many savage myths, a serpent, a frog, or a lizard
that drinks up all the waters, and is destroyed by some national hero or god.

Page 555

As Mr. Lang says: "Whether the slaying of the Python was or was not
originally an allegory of the defeat of winter by sunlight, it certainly, at a
very early period, became mixed up with ancient legal ideas and local
traditions. It is almost as necessary for a young god or hero to slay monsters
as for a young lady to be presented at court; and we may hesitate to explain
all these legends of a useful feat of courage as nature myths" (Myth, Ritual,
etc., 2, 196). Compare the feats of Hercules, Jason, Bellerophon, Perseus,
St. George and the Dragon, Sigurd, and Jack the Giant Killer.
Commentators take Python to be the rigor of winter, or the darkness of
night, or a "black storm-cloud which shuts up the waters" (Cox). It is not
impossible that the Python was the sacred snake of an older animal worship
superseded by that of Apollo. (See also C. 38.)
75. Textual. The Tyrian hue is purple, made from the juice of the murex, or
purple shellfish. On the leaves of the hyacinth were inscribed characters
like Ai, Ai, the Greek exclamation of woe. It is evidently not our modern
hyacinth that is here described, but perhaps some species of iris, or of
larkspur, or pansy. The meaning of the name is also uncertain, but the best
authorities favor youthful. A festival called the Hyacinthia was celebrated,
in commemoration of the myth, over a large part of the Peloponnesus. It
lasted three days, probably in the first half of July. It consisted of chants of
lamentation and fasting during the first and last days; during the second day,
of processions, a horse race, joyous choral songs, dances, feasting, and
sacrifice.
Interpretative. Most scholars consider Hyacinthus to be the personification
of the blooming vegetation of spring, which withers under the heats of
summer. The Hyacinthian festival seems to have celebrated—like the Linus
festival and the Eleusinian—the transitory nature of life and the hope of
immortality.
Illustrative. Keats, Endymion, "Pitying the sad death Of Hyacinthus, when
the cool breath Of Zephyr slew him" (see context); Milton, Lycidas, "Like
to that sanguine flower inscribed with woe"; On the Death of a Fair Infant,
4.
In Art. Fig. 58, in text, is of a marble group in the Hope Collection.
76. Textual. Clymene: a daughter of Oceanus and Tethys. Chrysolite: or
gold stone, our topaz. Daystar: Phosphor, see 38 (II). Ambrosia

Page 556

(ἀμβρόσιος, ἄμβροτος, ἀ-βροτός), immortal,—here, "food for the
immortals." Turn off to the left: indicating the course of the sun, west by
south. The Serpent, or Dragon: a constellation between the Great and
Little Bears. Boötes: the constellation called the Wagoner. The limits of the
Scorpion were restricted by the insertion of the sign of the Scales. Athos: a
mountain forming the eastern of three peninsulas south of Macedonia.
Mount Taurus: in Armenia. Mount Tmolus: in Lydia. Mount Œte:
between Thessaly and Ætolia, where Hercules ascended his funeral pile.
Ida: the name of two mountains,—one in Crete, where Jupiter was nurtured
by Amalthea, the other in Phrygia, near Troy. Mount Helicon: in Bœotia,
sacred also to Apollo. Mount Hæmus: in Thrace. Ætna: in Sicily.
Parnassus: in Phocis; one peak was sacred to Apollo, the other to the
Muses. The Castalian Spring, sacred to the Muses, is at the foot of the
mountain; Delphi is near by. Rhodope: part of the Hæmus range of
mountains. Scythia: a general designation of Europe and Asia north of the
Black Sea. Caucasus: between the Black and Caspian seas. Mount Ossa:
associated with Mount Pelion in the story of the giants, who piled one on
top of the other in their attempt to scale Olympus. These mountains, with
Pindus, are in Thessaly. Libyan desert: in Africa. Libya was fabled to have
been the daughter of Epaphus, king of Egypt. Tanaïs: the Don, in Scythia.
Caïcus: a river of Greater Mysia, flowing into the sea at Lesbos. Xanthus
and Mæander: rivers of Phrygia, flowing near Troy. Caÿster: a river of
Ionia, noted for its so-called "tuneful" swans. For Nereus, Doris, Nereïds,
etc., see 50 and 52. Eridanus: the mythical name of the river Po in Italy
(amber was found on its banks). Naiads, see 52 (6).
Interpretative. Apollo assumed many of the attributes of Helios, the older
divinity of the sun, who is ordinarily reputed to be the father of Phaëthon
(ordinarily anglicized Phaëton). The name Phaëthon, like the name Phœbus,
means the radiant one. The sun is called both Helios Phaëthon and Helios
Phœbus in Homer. It was an easy feat of the imagination to make Phaëthon
the incautious son of Helios, or Apollo, and to suppose that extreme drought
is caused by his careless driving of his father's chariot. The drought is
succeeded by a thunderstorm; and the lightning puts an end to Phaëthon.
The rain that succeeds the lightning is, according to Cox, the tears of the
Heliades. It is hardly wise to press the analogy so far, unless one is prepared
to explain the amber in the same way.

Page 557

Illustrative. Milman in his Samor alludes to the story. See also Chaucer,
Hous of Fame, 435; Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 4, 9; Shakespeare, Richard
II, III, iii; Two Gentlemen of Verona, III, i; 3 Henry VI, I, iv; II, vi; Romeo
and Juliet, III, ii. Poems: Prior, Female Phaëton; J. G. Saxe, Phaëton; and
G. Meredith, Phaëton. For description of the palace and chariot of the Sun,
see Landor, Gebir, Bk. I.
In Art: Fig. 59, in text: a relief on a Roman sarcophagus in the Louvre.
77. Textual. For the siege of Troy, see Chap. XXII. Atrides (Atreides): the
son of Atreus, Agamemnon. The ending -ides means son of, and is used in
patronymics; for instance, Pelides (Peleides), Achilles; Tydides, Diomede,
son of Tydeus. The ending -is, in patronymics, means daughter of; as
Tyndaris, daughter of Tyndarus (Tyndareus), Helen; Chryseïs, daughter of
Chryses.
Interpretative. Of this incident Gladstone, in his primer on Homer, says:
"One of the greatest branches and props of morality for the heroic age lay in
the care of the stranger and the poor.... Sacrifice could not be substituted for
duty, nor could prayer. Such, upon the abduction of Chryseïs, was the reply
of Calchas the Seer: nothing would avail but restitution."
78. The Dynasty of Tantalus and its Connections. (See also Table I.)
Table F
Jupiter +— Tantalus (k. of Phrygia)
=Dione
+— Niobe
| =Amphion
| +— 7 sons and 7 daughters
+— Pelops
=Hippodamia
+— Atreus
| =Aërope
| +— Agamemnon
| +— Menelaüs
+— Thyestes
| +— Ægisthus
+— Pittheus (k. of Trœzen)

Page 558

+— Æthra
=Ægeus
+— Theseus
=Antiope
+— Amphion
=Niobe
+— 7 sons and 7 daughters (see above)

Atlas
+— Dione
| =Tantalus (k. of Phrygia)
| +— Niobe (see above)
| +— Pelops (see above)
+— Sterope II
=Mars
+— Œnomaüs
+— Hippodamia
=Pelops
+— Atreus (see above)
+— Thyestes (see above)
+— Pittheus (k. of Trœzen) (see above)

Minos II
+— Aërope
=Atreus
+— Agamemnon (see above)
+— Menelaüs (see above)
Pelops. It is said that the goddess Demeter in a fit of absent-mindedness ate
the shoulder of Pelops. The part was replaced in ivory when Pelops was
restored to life. Mount Cynthus: in Delos, where Apollo and Diana were
born.
Interpretative. Max Müller derives Niobe from the root snu, or snigh, from
which come the words for snow in the Indo-European languages. In Latin
and Greek, the stem is Niv, hence Nib, Niobe. The myth, therefore, would
signify the melting of snow and the destruction of its icy offspring under the
rays of the spring sun (Sci. Relig. 372). According to Homer (Iliad, 24,

Page 559

611), there were six sons and six daughters. After their death no one could
bury them, since all who looked on them were turned to stone. The burial
was, accordingly, performed on the tenth day after the massacre, by Jupiter
and the other gods. This petrifaction of the onlookers may indicate the
operation of the frost. Cox says that Niobe, the snow, compares her golden-
tinted, wintry mists or clouds with the splendor of the sun and moon. Others
look upon the myth as significant of the withering of spring vegetation
under the heats of summer (Preller). The latter explanation is as satisfactory,
for spring is the child of winter (Niobe).
Illustrative. Pope, Dunciad, 2, 311; Lewis Morris, Niobe on Sipylus (Songs
Unsung); Byron's noble stanza on fallen Rome, "The Niobe of nations!
there she stands, Childless and crownless, in her voiceless woe," etc.
(Childe Harold, 4, 79); W. S. Landor, Niobe; Frederick Tennyson, Niobe.
On Tantalus, see Lewis Morris, Tantalus, in The Epic of Hades. On Sir
Richard Blackmore, a physician and poor poet, Thomas Moore writes the
following stanza:

'T was in his carriage the sublime
Sir Richard Blackmore used to rhyme,
And, if the wits don't do him wrong,
'Twixt death and epics passed his time,
Scribbling and killing all day long;
Like Phœbus in his car at ease,
Now warbling forth a lofty song,
Now murdering the young Niobes.

In Art. The restoration of the statue of Niobe, Mount Sipylus; of extreme
antiquity. The St. Petersburg relief (Fig. 61, in text) is probably the best
group. Figs. 60 and 62 are from the ancient marbles in the Uffizi, Florence.
The fragments of the latter group were discovered in 1583 near the Porta
San Giovanni, Rome. The figure of the mother, clasping the little girl who
has run to her in terror, is one of the most admired of the ancient statues. It
ranks with the Laocoön and the Apollo Belvedere among the masterpieces
of art. The following is a translation of a Greek epigram supposed to relate
to this statue:

To stone the gods have changed her, but in vain;

Page 560

The sculptor's art has made her breathe again.
There is also a fine figure of a daughter of Niobe in the Vatican, Rome; and
there are figures in the Louvre. Reinach in his Apollo attributes the originals
to Scopas.
79. Interpretative. The month in which the festival of Linus took place was
called the Lambs' Month: the days were the Lambs' Days, on one of
which was a massacre of dogs. According to some, Linus was a minstrel,
son of Apollo and the Muse Urania, and the teacher of Orpheus and
Hercules.
80. Centaurs. Monsters represented as men from the head to the loins,
while the remainder of the body was that of a horse. Centaurs are the only
monsters of antiquity to which any good traits were assigned. They were
admitted to the companionship of men. Chiron was the wisest and justest
of the Centaurs. At his death he was placed by Jupiter among the stars as
the constellation Sagittarius (the Archer). Messenia: in the Peloponnesus.
Æsculapius: there were numerous oracles of Æsculapius, but the most
celebrated was at Epidaurus. Here the sick sought responses and the
recovery of their health by sleeping in the temple. It has been inferred from
the accounts that have come down to us that the treatment of the sick
resembled what is now called animal magnetism or mesmerism.
Serpents were sacred to Æsculapius, probably because of a superstition that
those animals have a faculty of renewing their youth by a change of skin.
The worship of Æsculapius was introduced into Rome in a time of great
sickness. An embassy, sent to the temple of Epidaurus to entreat the aid of
the god, was propitiously received; and on the return of the ship Æsculapius
accompanied it in the form of a serpent. Arriving in the river Tiber, the
serpent glided from the vessel and took possession of an island, upon which
a temple was soon erected to his honor.
Interpretative. The healing powers of nature may be here symbolized. But
it is more likely that the family of Asclepiadæ (a medical clan) invented
Asklepios as at once their ancestor and the son of the god of healing,
Apollo.
Illustrative. Milton, Paradise Lost, 9, 506; Shakespeare, Pericles, III, ii;
Merry Wives, II, iii.

Page 561

In Art. Æsculapius (sculpture), Vatican; also the statue in the Uffizi,
Florence (text, Fig. 63). Thorwaldsen's (sculpture) Hygea (Health) and
Æsculapius, Copenhagen.
81. Interpretative. Perhaps the unceasing and unvarying round of the sun
led to the conception of him as a servant. Max Müller cites the Peruvian
Inca who said that if the sun were free, like fire, he would visit new parts of
the heavens. "He is," said the Inca, "like a tied beast who goes ever round
and round in the same track" (Chips, etc., 2, 113). Nearly all Greek heroes
had to undergo servitude,—Hercules, Perseus, etc. No stories are more
beautiful or more lofty than those which express the hope, innate in the
human heart, that somewhere and at some time some god has lived as a man
among men and for the good of men. Such stories are not confined to the
Greeks or the Hebrews.
Illustrative. R. Browning, Apollo and the Fates; Edith M. Thomas, Apollo
the Shepherd; Emma Lazarus, Admetus; W. M. W. Call, Admetus.
83. Textual. Alcestis was a daughter of the Pelias who was killed at the
instigation of Medea (167). In that affair Alcestis took no part. For her
family, see Table G. She was held in the highest honor in Greek fable, and
ranked with Penelope and Laodamia, the latter of whom was her niece. To
explain the myth as a physical allegory would be easy, but is it not more
likely that the idea of substitution finds expression in the myth?—that idea
of atonement by sacrifice, which is suggested in the words of Œdipus at
Colonus (185), "For one soul working in the strength of love Is mightier
than ten thousand to atone." Koré (the daughter of Ceres): Proserpina.
Larissa: a city of Thessaly, on the river Peneüs.
Illustrative. Milton's sonnet, On his Deceased Wife:

Methought I saw my late espousèd saint
Brought to me like Alcestis from the grave,
Whom Jove's great son to her glad husband gave,
Rescued from death by force, though pale and faint.

Chaucer, Legende of Good Women, 208 et seq.; Court of Love (?), 100 et
seq.

Page 562

Poems. Robert Browning's noble poem, Balaustion's Adventure, purports to
be a paraphrase of the Alcestis of Euripides, but while it maintains the
classical spirit, it is in execution an original poem. The Love of Alcestis, by
William Morris; Mrs. Hemans, The Alcestis of Alfieri, and The Death Song
of Alcestis; W. S. Landor, Hercules, Pluto, Alcestis, and Admetus; Alcestis:
F. T. Palgrave, W. M. W. Call, John Todhunter (a drama).
In Art. Fig. 64, in text, Naples Museum; also the relief on a Roman
sarcophagus in the Vatican.
84. Textual. This Laomedon was descended, through Dardanus (the
forefather of the Trojan race), from Jupiter and the Pleiad Electra. For
further information about him, see 119, 161, and Table I.
Interpretative. Apollo evidently fulfills, under Laomedon, his function as
god of colonization.
85-86. Textual. For Pan, see 43; for Tmolus, 76. Peneüs: a river in
Thessaly, which rises in Mount Pindus and flows through the wooded
valley of Tempe. Dædal: variously adorned, variegated. Midas was king of
Phrygia (see 113).
Illustrative. The story of King Midas has been told by others with some
variations. Dryden, in the Wife of Bath's Tale, makes Midas' queen the
betrayer of the secret:

This Midas knew, and durst communicate
To none but to his wife his ears of state.

87. Illustrative. M. Arnold, Empedocles (Song of Callicles); L. Morris,
Marsyas, in The Epic of Hades; Edith M. Thomas, Marsyas; E. Lee-
Hamilton, Apollo and Marsyas.
In Art. Raphael's drawing, Apollo and Marsyas (Museum, Venice);
Bordone's Apollo, Marsyas, and Midas (Dresden); the Græco-Roman
sculpture, Marsyas (Louvre); Marsyas (or Dancing Faun), in the Lateran,
Rome.
89. Textual. Daphne was a sister of Cyrene, another sweetheart of Apollo's
(145). Delphi, in Phocis, and Tenedos, an island off the coast of Asia
Minor, near Troy, were celebrated for their temples of Apollo. The latter

Page 563

temple was sacred to Apollo Smintheus, the Mouse-Apollo, probably
because he had rid that country of mice as St. Patrick rid Ireland of snakes
and toads. Dido: queen of Carthage (252), whose lover, Æneas, sailed away
from her.
Interpretative. Max Müller's explanation is poetic though not philologically
probable. "Daphne, or Ahanâ, means the Dawn. There is first the
appearance of the dawn in the eastern sky, then the rising of the sun as if
hurrying after his bride, then the gradual fading away of the bright dawn at
the touch of the fiery rays of the sun, and at last her death or disappearance
in the lap of her mother, the earth." The word Daphne also means, in Greek,
a laurel; hence the legend that Daphne was changed into a laurel tree (Sci.
Relig., 378, 379). Others construe Daphne as the lightning. It is, however,
very probable that the Greeks of the myth-making age, finding certain
plants and flowers sacred to Apollo, would invent stories to explain why he
preferred the laurel, the hyacinth, the sunflower, etc. "Such myths of
metamorphoses" are, as Mr. Lang says, "an universal growth of savage
fancy, and spring from a want of a sense of difference between men and
things" (Myth, Ritual, etc., 2, 206).
Illustrative. Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's Dream, II, ii; Taming of the
Shrew, Induction ii; Troilus and Cressida, I, i; Milton, Comus, 59, 662;
Hymn on the Nativity, II. 176-180, Vacation, 33-40; Paradise Lost, 4, 268-
275; Paradise Regained, 2, 187; Lord de Tabley (Wm. Lancaster), Daphne,
"All day long, In devious forest, Grove, and fountain side, The god had
sought his Daphne," etc.; Lyly, King Mydas; Apollo's Song to Daphne;
Frederick Tennyson, Daphne. Waller applies this story to the case of one
whose amatory verses, though they did not soften the heart of his mistress,
yet won for the poet widespread fame:

Yet what he sung in his immortal strain,
Though unsuccessful, was not sung in vain.
All but the nymph that should redress his wrong,
Attend his passion and approve his song.
Like Phœbus thus, acquiring unsought praise,
He caught at love and filled his arms with bays.

Page 564

In Art. Fig. 67, in text; Bernini's Apollo and Daphne, in the Villa Borghese,
Rome (see text, opp. p. 112). Painting: G. F. Watts' Daphne.
91. Illustrative. Hood, Flowers, "I will not have the mad Clytia, Whose
head is turned by the sun," etc.; W. W. Story, Clytie; Mrs. A. Fields, Clytia.
The so-called bust of Clytie (discovered not long ago) is possibly a
representation of Isis.
93. Textual. Elis: northwestern part of the Peloponnesus. Alpheüs: a river
of Elis flowing to the Mediterranean. The river Alpheüs does in fact
disappear under ground, in part of its course, finding its way through
subterranean channels, till it again appears on the surface. It was said that
the Sicilian fountain Arethusa was the same stream, which, after passing
under the sea, came up again in Sicily. Hence the story ran that a cup
thrown into the Alpheüs appeared again in the Arethusa. It is, possibly, this
fable of the underground course of Alpheüs that Coleridge has in mind in
his dream of Kubla Khan:

In Xanadu did Kubla Khan
A stately pleasure-dome decree:
Where Alph, the sacred river, ran
Through caverns measureless to man,
Down to a sunless sea.

In one of Moore's juvenile poems he alludes to the practice of throwing
garlands or other light objects on the stream of Alpheüs, to be carried
downward by it, and afterward reproduced at its emerging, "as an offering
To lay at Arethusa's feet."
The Acroceraunian Mountains are in Epirus in the northern part of
Greece. It is hardly necessary to point out that a river Arethusa arising there
could not possibly be approached by an Alpheüs of the Peloponnesus. Such
a criticism of Shelley's sparkling verses would however be pedantic rather
than just. Probably Shelley uses the word Acroceraunian as synonymous
with steep, dangerous. If so, he had the practice of Ovid behind him
(Remedium Amoris, 739). Mount Erymanthus: between Arcadia and
Achaia. The Dorian deep: the Peloponnesus was inhabited by descendants
of the fabulous Dorus. Enna: a city in the center of Sicily. Ortygia: an
island on which part of the city of Syracuse is built.

Page 565

Illustrative. Milton, Arcades, 30; Lycidas, 132; Margaret J. Preston, The
Flight of Arethusa; Keats, Endymion, Bk. 2, "On either side out-gushed,
with misty spray, A copious spring."
95. See genealogical table E for Actæon. In this myth Preller finds another
allegory of the baleful influence of the dog days upon those exposed to the
heat. Cox's theory that here we have large masses of cloud which, having
dared to look upon the clear sky, are torn to pieces and scattered by the
winds, is principally instructive as illustrating how far afield theorists have
gone, and how easy it is to invent ingenious explanations.
Illustrative. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, II, i; III, ii; Titus Andronicus, II, iii;
Shelley, Adonais, 31, "Midst others of less note, came one frail Form," etc.,
a touching allusion to himself; A. H. Clough, Actæon; L. Morris, Actæon
(Epic of Hades).
96. Chios: an island in the Ægean. Lemnos: another island in the Ægean,
where Vulcan had a forge.
Interpretative. The ancients were wont to glorify in fable constellations of
remarkable brilliancy or form. The heavenly adventures of Orion are
sufficiently explained by the text.
Illustrative. Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 3, 31; Milton, Paradise Lost, 1, 299,
"Natheless he so endured," etc.; Longfellow, Occultation of Orion; R. H.
Horne, Orion; Charles Tennyson Turner, Orion (a sonnet).
97. Electra. See genealogical table I. See same table for Merope, the
mother of Glaucus and grandmother of Bellerophon (155).
Illustrative. Pleiads: Milton, Paradise Lost, 7, 374; Pope, Spring, 102; Mrs.
Hemans has verses on the same subject; Byron, "Like the lost Pleiad seen
no more below."
In modern sculpture, The Lost Pleiad of Randolph Rogers is famous; in
painting, the Pleiades of Elihu Vedder (Fig. 72, in text).
98. Mount Latmos: in Caria. Diana is sometimes called Phœbe, the
shining one. For the descendants of Endymion, the Ætolians, etc., see Table
I.
Interpretative. According to the simplest explanation of the Endymion
myth, the hero is the setting sun on whom the upward rising moon delights

Page 566

to gaze. His fifty children by Selene would then be the fifty months of the
Olympiad, or Greek period of four years. Some, however, consider him to
be a personification of sleep, the king whose influence comes over one in
the cool caves of Latmos, "the Mount of Oblivion"; others, the growth of
vegetation under the dewy moonlight; still others, euhemeristically, a young
hunter, who under the moonlight followed the chase, but in the daytime
slept.
Illustrative. The Endymion of Keats. Fletcher, in the Faithful Shepherdess,
tells, "How the pale Phœbe, hunting in a grove, First saw the boy
Endymion," etc. Young, Night Thoughts, "So Cynthia, poets feign, In
shadows veiled, ... Her shepherd cheered"; Spenser, Epithalamion, "The
Latmian Shepherd," etc.; Marvel, Songs on Lord Fauconberg and the Lady
Mary Cromwell (chorus, Endymion and Laura); O. W. Holmes, Metrical
Essays, "And, Night's chaste empress, in her bridal play, Laughed through
the foliage where Endymion lay."
Poems. Besides Keats' the most important are by Lowell, Longfellow,
Clough (Epi Latmo, and Selene), T. B. Read, Buchanan, L. Morris (Epic of
Hades). John Lyly's prose drama, Endymion, contains quaint and delicate
songs.
In Art. Fig. 73, in text; Diana and the sleeping Endymion (Vatican).
Paintings. Carracci's fresco, Diana embracing Endymion (Farnese Palace,
Rome); Guercino's Sleeping Endymion; G. F. Watts' Endymion.
100. Textual. Paphos and Amathus: towns in Cyprus, of which the former
contained a temple to Venus. Cnidos (Cnidus or Gnidus): a town in Caria,
where stood a famous statue of Venus, attributed to Praxiteles. Cytherea:
Venus, an adjective derived from her island Cythera in the Ægean Sea.
Acheron, and Persephone or Proserpine: see 44-48. The wind-flower of
the Greeks was of bloody hue, like that of the pomegranate. It is said the
wind blows the blossoms open, and afterwards scatters the petals.
Interpretative. Among the Pœnicians Venus is known as Astarte, among the
Assyrians as Istar. The Adonis of this story is the Phœnician Adon, or the
Hebrew Adonai, 'Lord.' The myth derives its origin from the Babylonian
worship of Thammuz or Adon, who represents the verdure of spring, and
whom his mistress, the goddess of fertility, seeks, after his death, in the

Page 567

lower regions. With their departure all birth and fruitage cease on the earth;
but when he has been revived by sprinkling of water, and restored to his
mistress and to earth, all nature again rejoices. The myth is akin to those of
Linus, Hyacinthus, and Narcissus. Mannhardt (Wald-und Feld-kulte, 274),
cited by Roscher, supplies the following characteristics common to such
religious rites in various lands: (1) The spring is personified as a beautiful
youth who is represented by an image surrounded by quickly fading flowers
from the "garden of Adonis." (2) He comes in the early year and is beloved
by a goddess of vegetation, goddess sometimes of the moon, sometimes of
the star of Love. (3) In midsummer he dies, and during autumn and winter
inhabits the underworld. (4) His burial is attended with lamentations, his
resurrection with festivals. (5) These events take place in midsummer and in
spring. (6) The image and the Adonis plants are thrown into water. (7) Sham
marriages are celebrated between pairs of worshipers.
Illustrative. The realistic Idyl XV of Theocritus contains a typical Psalm of
Adonis, sung at Alexandria, for his resurrection. Shakespeare's Venus and
Adonis; Taming of the Shrew, Induction ii; 1 Henry VI, I, vi. In Milton,
Comus, 998:

Beds of hyacinth and roses,
Where young Adonis oft reposes,
Waxing well of his deep wound,
In slumber soft, and on the ground
Sadly sits th' Assyrian queen.

Drummond, The Statue of Adonis; Pope, Summer, 61; Winter, 24; Miscel.
7, 10; Moral Essays, 3, 73; Dunciad, 5, 202. See C. S. Calverley, Death of
Adonis (Theocritus); L. Morris, Adonis (Epic of Hades).
In Art. Fig. 74, in text, from a Roman sarcophagus. The Dying Adonis,
(sculpture), Michelangelo; the Adonis of Thorwaldsen in the Glyptothek,
Munich.
101-102. Textual. Psyche does not eat anything in Hades, because, by
accepting the hospitality of Proserpina, she would become an inmate of her
household. The scene with the lamp and knife probably indicates the
infringement of some ancient matrimonial custom. Erebus: the land of

Page 568

darkness, Hades. For Zephyr, Acheron, Cerberus, Charon, etc., see
Index.
Interpretative. The fable of Cupid and Psyche is usually regarded as
allegorical. The Greek name for butterfly is Psyche, and the same word
means the soul. There is no illustration of the immortality of the soul so
striking and beautiful as that of the butterfly, bursting on brilliant wings
from the tomb in which it has lain, after a dull, groveling, caterpillar
existence, to flutter in the blaze of day and feed on the most fragrant and
delicate productions of the spring. Psyche, then, is the human soul, which is
purified by sufferings and misfortunes, and is thus prepared for the
enjoyment of true and pure happiness. It is probable that the story
allegorizes a philosophical conception concerning three stages of the soul's
life: first, a former existence of bliss; second, an earthly existence of trial;
third, a heavenly future of fruition. Cox, by his usual method, finds here a
myth of the search for the Sun (Eros) by the Dawn (Psyche). Many of the
incidents of the story will be found in modern fairy tales and romances,
such as Beauty and the Beast, Grimm's Twelve Brothers; the Gaelic stories:
The Three Daughters of King O'Hara; Fair, Brown, and Trembling; The
Daughter of the Skies; and the Norse tale—East of the Sun and West of the
Moon. See Cox 1, 403-411.
Illustrative. Thomas Moore, Cupid and Psyche; Mrs. Browning, Psyche,
Paraphrase on Apuleius; L. Morris, in The Epic of Hades; Frederick
Tennyson, Psyche; Robert Bridges, Eros and Psyche. Most important is W.
H. Pater's Marius the Epicurean, which contains the story as given by
Apuleius.
In Art. Psyche is represented as a maiden with the wings of a butterfly, in
the different situations described in the allegory. The Græco-Roman
sculpture of Cupid and Psyche, in the Capitol at Rome, is of surpassing
beauty; so also is Canova's Cupid and Psyche.
Paintings. Raphael's frescoes in the Farnesina Villa, twelve in number,
illustrating the story; François Gérard's Cupid and Psyche; Paul Thumann's
nine illustrations of the story (see Figs. 75, 76, in text); R. Beyschlag's
Psyche with the Urn, Psyche Grieving, and Psyche and Pan; W. Kray's
Psyche and Zephyr; Psyche: by A. de Curzon; by G. F. Watts, a series of

Page 569

three illustrations by H. Bates. The Charon and Psyche of E. Neide is a
sentimental, simpering conception. A. Zick also has a Psyche.
103. According to another tradition, Atalanta's love was Milanion. The
nuptial vow was ratified by Hera (Juno). This, the Bœotian, Atalanta is
sometimes identified with the Arcadian Atalanta of the Calydonian Hunt.
(See 168 and Table D). It is better to discriminate between them. The
genealogy of this Atalanta will be seen in Tables G and I.
Illustrative. W. Morris, Atalanta's Race (Earthly Paradise); Moore, Rhymes
on the Road, on Alpine Scenery,—an allusion to Hippomenes.
In Art. Painting by E. J. Poynter, Atalanta's Race (Fig. 78, in text); and
Guido Reni's brilliant picture of the same subject.
104. Textual and Illustrative. The story of Hero and Leander is the subject
of a romantic poem by Musæus, a grammarian of Alexandria, who lived in
the fifth century A.D. This author, in distinction from the mythical poet of
the same name, is styled the Pseudo-Musæus. The epyllion has been
translated by Sir Robert Stapylton, Sir Edwin Arnold, and others. The feat
of swimming the Hellespont was performed by Lord Byron. The distance in
the narrowest part is not more than a mile, but there is a constant dangerous
current setting out from the Sea of Marmora into the Archipelago. For an
allusion to the story see Byron, Bride of Abydos, Canto II. For Byron's
statement concerning the breadth of the water see footnote to "Stanzas
written after swimming from Sestos to Abydos."
Poems. Hero and Leander: by Leigh Hunt, by Tom Hood, by Moore;
sonnet by D. G. Rossetti, Hero's Lamp (House of Life); a poem not in later
editions of Tennyson, Hero to Leander, 1830; Chapman's continuation of
Marlowe's Hero and Leander.
Paintings. G. von Bodenhausen; F. Keller (Fig. 79, in text).
105. Interpretative. Another illustration of the vivifying influence of love.
Preller deems Pygmalion's story nearly akin to the Adonis myth. He regards
the festival of Venus, during which the statue of Galatea (or passive love)
receives life, as the usual Adonis-festival.
Table G. The Connections of Atalanta the Bœotian

Page 570

Prometheus +— Deucalion
=Pyrrha
+— Hellen
+— Æolus
| +— Other sons (See Table I)
| +— Athamas
| | =Nephele
| | +— Helle
| | +— Phryxus
| | =Ino
| | +— Melicertes
| | =Themisto
| | +— Schœnus of Bœotia
| | +— Atalanta (Hippomenes)
| +— Sisyphus (Merope)
| | +— Glaucus
| | +— Bellerophon
| +— Salmoneus
| | +— Tyro
| | =Neptune
| | +— Neleus
| | | +— Nestor
| | | | +— Antilochus
| | | +— Pero
| | | =Bias
| | | +— Talaüs
| | | +— Adrastus
| | | +— Eriphyle
| | | =Amphiaraüs
| | | +— Alcmæon
| | | | =Arsinoë
| | | +— Amphilochus
| | +— Pelias
| | +— Evadne
| | +— Acastus
| | | +— Laodamia
| | | =Protesilaüs

Page 571

| | +— Alcestis
| | =Admetus
| | =Cretheus
| | +— Pheres
| | | +— Admetus
| | | =Alcestis
| | +— Æson
| | | +— Jason
| | +— Amythaon
| | +— Bias
| | | =Pero
| | | +— Talaüs (see above)
| | +— Melampus (the Prophet)
| | +— Antiphates
| | +— Oïcles
| | =Hypermnestra
| | +— Amphiaraüs
| | =Eriphyle
| | +— Alcmæon (see above)
| | +— Amphilochus (see above)
| +— Cretheus
| =Tyro
| +— Pheres (see above)
| +— Æson (see above)
| +— Amythaon (see above)
+— Dorus
+— Xuthus
+— Achæus
+— Ion

Epimetheus
=Pandora
+— Pyrrha
=Deucalion
+— Hellen (see above)
Illustrative. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, 2, 12; R. Buchanan, Pygmalion
the Sculptor; Morris, and Lang, as in text; Pygmalion: by T. L. Beddoes, by

Page 572

W. C. Bennett. The seventeenth-century satirist, Marston, wrote a
Pygmalion, of no great worth. Frederick Tennyson, Pygmalion (in Daphne
and other Poems); Arthur Henry Hallam, Lines spoken in the Character of
Pygmalion; Thomas Woolner, Pygmalion.
In Art. The Pygmalion series of four scenes, by E. Burne-Jones.
106. Textual. Semiramis: wife of King Ninus and the queen of Assyria.
Famous for her administrative and military ability. A mythical character
with features of historic probability.
Illustrative. Chaucer, Thisbe, the Martyr of Babylon (Legende of Good
Women). Allusions in Surrey, Of the Death of Sir Thomas Wyatt;
Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's Dream, III, ii; V, i; Merchant of Venice,
V, i. Moore, in the Sylph's Ball, draws a comparison between Thisbe's wall
and the gauze of Davy's safety lamp. Mickle's translation of the Lusiad
(Island of Love).
In Art. Burne-Jones' three paintings, Cupid, Pyramus, and Thisbe (Fig. 80,
in text); E. J. Paupion's painting, Thisbe.
107. Textual. Lesbos and Chios: islands in the Ægean. For Sappho see 298
(3).
Illustrative. The second lyric of Sappho, beginning "Like to the gods he
seems to me, The man that sits reclined by thee," has been translated by
Phillips, by Fawkes, and by recent poets. The reference is probably to
Phaon. Allusions in Pope, Moral Essays, 3, 121; 2, 24; Prologue to Satires,
309, 101; Byron's Isles of Greece, already referred to. Compare the
translation in Catullus, LI.
Poems on Sappho or on Phaon: Charles Kingsley, Sappho; Buchanan,
Sappho on the Leucadian Rock; Landor,—Sappho, Alcæus, Anacreon, and
Phaon; Frederick Tennyson, Kleïs or the Return (in the Isles of Greece). See
also Lyly's amusing prose drama, Sappho and Phao.
109. Textual. Mount Cyllene: between Arcadia and Achæa. Pierian
Mountains: in Macedonia, directly north of Thessaly; the birthplace of the
Muses. Pylos: an ancient city of Elis.
Interpretative. On the supposition that the herds of Apollo are the bright
rays of the sun, a plausible physical explanation of the relations of Mercury

Page 573

(Hermes) to Apollo is the following from Max Müller: "Hermes is the god
of the twilight, who betrays his equivocal nature by stealing, though only in
fun, the herds of Apollo, but restoring them without the violent combat that
(in the analogous Indian story) is waged for the herds between Indra, the
bright god, and Vala, the robber. In India the dawn brings the light; in
Greece the twilight itself is supposed to have stolen it, or to hold back the
light, and Hermes, the twilight, surrenders the booty when challenged by
the sun-god Apollo" (Lect. on Lang., 2 Ser., 521-522). Hermes is connected
by Professor Müller with the Vedic god Sarameya, son of the twilight.
Mercury, or Hermes, as morning or as evening twilight, loves the Dew, is
herald of the gods, is spy of the night, is sender of sleep and dreams, is
accompanied by the cock, herald of dawn, is the guide of the departed on
their last journey. To the conception of twilight, Cox adds that of motion,
and explains Hermes as the air in motion that springs up with the dawn,
gains rapidly in force, sweeps before it the clouds (here the cattle of
Apollo), makes soft music through the trees (lyre), etc. Other theorists make
Hermes the Divine Activity, the god of the ether, of clouds, of storm, etc.
Though the explanations of Professor Müller and the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox
are more satisfactory here than usual, Roscher's the swift wind is
scientifically preferable.
Illustrative. See Shelley, Homeric Hymn to Mercury, on which the text of
this section is based, and passages in Prometheus Unbound; Keats, Ode to
Maia.
In Art. The intent of the disguise in Fig. 81 (text) is to deceive Demeter
with a sham sacrifice.
110-112. Textual. See Table E, for Bacchus, Pentheus, etc. Nysa "has been
identified as a mountain in Thrace, in Bœotia, in Arabia, India, Libya; and
Naxos, as a town in Caria or the Caucasus, and as an island in the Nile."
Thebes: the capital of Bœotia. Mæonia: Lydia, in Asia Minor. Dia: Naxos,
the largest of the Cyclades Islands in the Ægean. Mount Cithæron: in
Bœotia. The Thyrsus was a wand, wreathed with ivy and surmounted by a
pine cone, carried by Bacchus and his votaries. Mænads and Bacchantes
were female followers of Bacchus. Bacchanal is a general term for his
devotees.

Page 574

Interpretative. "Bacchus (Dionysus) is regarded by many as the spiritual
form of the new vernal life, the sap and pulse of vegetation and of the new-
born year, especially as manifest in the vine and juice of the grape."—Lang,
Myth, Ritual, etc., 2, 221 (from Preller 1, 554). The Hyades (rain-stars),
that nurtured the deity, perhaps symbolize the rains that nourish sprouting
vegetation. He became identified very soon with the spirituous effects of the
vine. His sufferings may typify the "ruin of the summer year at the hands of
storm and winter," or, perhaps, the agony of the bleeding grapes in the wine
press. The orgies would, according to this theory, be a survival of the
ungoverned actions of savages when celebrating a festival in honor of the
deity of plenty, of harvest home, and of intoxication. But in cultivated
Greece, Dionysus, in spite of the surviving orgiastic ceremonies, is a poetic
incarnation of blithe, changeable, spirited youth. See Lang, Myth, Ritual,
etc., 2, 221-241. That Rhea taught him would account for the Oriental
nature of his rites; for Rhea is an Eastern deity by origin. The opposition of
Pentheus would indicate the reluctance with which the Greeks adopted his
doctrine and ceremonial. The Dionysiac worship came from Thrace, a
barbarous clime;—but wandering, like the springtide, over the earth,
Bacchus conquered each nation in turn. It is probable that the Dionysus-
Iacchus cult was one of evangelical enthusiasm and individual cleansing
from sin, of ideals in this life and of personal immortality in the next. By
introducing it into Greece, Pisistratus reformed the exclusive ritual of the
Eleusinian Mysteries.
Of the Festivals of Dionysus, the more important in Attica were the Lesser
Dionysia, in December; the Lenæa, in January; the Anthesteria, or spring
festival, in February; and the Great Dionysia, in March. These all, in greater
or less degree, witnessed of the culture and the glories of the vine, and of
the reawakening of the spirits of vegetation. They were celebrated, as the
case might be, with a sacrifice of a victim in reminiscence of the blood by
which the spirits of the departed were supposed to be nourished, with
processions of women, profusion of flowers, orgiastic songs and dances, or
dramatic representations.
Illustrative. Bacchus: Milton, Comus, 46. Pentheus: Landor, The Last
Fruit of an Old Tree; H. H. Milman, The Bacchanals of Euripides;
Calverley's and Lang's translations of Theocritus, Idyl XXVI; Thomas Love

Page 575

Peacock, Rhododaphne: The Vengeance of Bacchus; B. W. Procter,
Bacchanalian Song. Naxos: Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 275.
In Art. Figs. 31, 82-87, 143, in text.
113. Textual. Hesperides, see Index. River Pactolus: in Lydia. Midas: the
son of one Gordius, who from a farmer had become king of Phrygia,
because he happened to fulfill a prophecy by entering the public square of
some city just as the people were casting about for a king. He tied his
wagon in the temple of the prophetic deity with the celebrated Gordian
Knot, which none but the future lord of Asia might undo. Alexander the
Great undid the knot with his sword.
Interpretative. An ingenious, but not highly probable, theory explains the
golden touch of Midas as the rising sun that gilds all things, and his bathing
in Pactolus as the quenching of the sun's splendor in the western ocean.
Midas is fabled to have been the son of the "great mother," Cybele, whose
worship in Phrygia was closely related to that of Bacchus or Dionysus. The
Sileni were there regarded as tutelary genii of the rivers and springs,
promoting fertility of the soil. Marsyas, an inspired musician in the service
of Cybele, was naturally associated in fable with Midas. The ass being the
favorite animal of Silenus, the ass's ears of Midas merely symbolize his
fondness for and devotion to such habits as were attributed to the Sileni.
The ass, by the way, was reverenced in Phrygia; the acquisition of ass's ears
may therefore have been originally a glory, not a disgrace.
Illustrative. John Lyly, Play of Mydas, especially the song, "Sing to Apollo,
god of day"; Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, III, ii (casket scene); Pope,
Dunciad, 3, 342; Prologue to Satires, 82; Swift, The Fable of Midas; J. G.
Saxe, The Choice of King Midas (a travesty). Gordian Knot: Henry V, I, i;
Cymbeline, II, ii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 348; Vacation, 90. Pactolus:
Pope, Spring, 61; allusions also to the sisters of Phaëthon. Silenus, by W. S.
Landor.
114-117. Textual. Mount Eryx, the vale of Enna, and Cyane are in Sicily.
Eleusis: in Attica. For Arethusa see Index.
Interpretative. The Italian goddess Ceres assumed the attributes of the
Greek Demeter in 496 B.C. Proserpine signifies the seed-corn which, when
cast into the ground, lies there concealed,—is carried off by the god of the

Page 576

underworld; when the corn reappears, Proserpine is restored to her mother.
Spring leads her back to the light of day. The following, from Aubrey De
Vere's Introduction to his Search for Proserpine, is suggestive: "Of all the
beautiful fictions of Greek Mythology, there are few more exquisite than
the story of Proserpine, and none deeper in symbolical meaning.
Considering the fable with reference to the physical world, Bacon says, in
his Wisdom of the Ancients, that by the Rape of Proserpine is signified the
disappearance of flowers at the end of the year, when the vital juices are, as
it were, drawn down to the central darkness, and held there in bondage.
Following up this view of the subject, the Search of her Mother, sad and
unavailing as it was, would seem no unfit emblem of Autumn and the
restless melancholy of the season; while the hope with which the Goddess
was finally cheered may perhaps remind us of that unexpected return of fine
weather which occurs so frequently, like an omen of Spring, just before
Winter closes in. The fable has, however, its moral significance also, being
connected with that great mystery of Joy and Grief, of Life and Death,
which pressed so heavily on the mind of Pagan Greece, and imparts to the
whole of her mythology a profound interest, spiritual as well as
philosophical. It was the restoration of Man, not of flowers, the victory over
Death, not over Winter, with which that high Intelligence felt itself to be
really concerned." In Greece two kinds of Festivals, the Eleusinia and the
Thesmophoria, were held in honor of Demeter and Persephone. The
former was divided into the lesser, celebrated in February, and the greater
(lasting nine days), in September. Distinction must be made between the
Festivals and the Mysteries of Eleusis. In the Festivals all classes might
participate. Those of the Spring represented the restoration of Persephone to
her mother; those of the Autumn the rape of Persephone. An image of the
youthful Iacchus (Bacchus) headed the procession in its march toward
Eleusis. At that place and in the neighborhood were enacted in realistic
fashion the wanderings and the sufferings of Demeter, the scenes in the
house of Celeus, and finally the successful conclusion of the search for
Persephone. The Mysteries of Eleusis were witnessed only by the initiated,
and were invested with a veil of secrecy which has never been fully
withdrawn. The initiates passed through certain symbolic ceremonies from
one degree of mystic enlightenment to another till the highest was attained.
The Lesser Mysteries were an introduction to the Greater; and it is known
that the rites involved partook of the nature of purification from passion,

Page 577

crime, and the various degradations of human existence. By pious
contemplation of the dramatic scenes presenting the sorrows of Demeter,
and by participation in sacramental rites, it is probable that the initiated
were instructed in the nature of life and death, and consoled with the hope
of immortality (Preller). On the development of the Eleusinian Mysteries
from the savage to the civilized ceremonial, see Lang, Myth, Ritual, etc., 2,
275, and Lobeck, Aglaophamus, 133.
The Thesmophoria were celebrated by married women in honor of Ceres
(Demeter), and referred to institutions of married life.
That Proserpine should be under bonds to the underworld because she had
partaken of food in Hades accords with a superstition not peculiar to the
Greeks, but to be "found in New Zealand, Melanesia, Scotland, Finland,
and among the Ojibbeways" (Lang, Myth, Ritual, etc., 2, 273).
Illustrative. Aubrey De Vere, as above; B. W. Procter, The Rape of
Proserpine; R. H. Stoddard, The Search for Persephone; G. Meredith, The
Appeasement of Demeter; Tennyson, Demeter and Persephone; Dora
Greenwell, Demeter and Cora; T. L. Beddoes, Song of the Stygian Naiades;
A. C. Swinburne, Song to Proserpine. See also notes under Persephone, 44,
Demeter and Pluto. Eleusis: Schiller, Festival of Eleusis, translated by N. L.
Frothingham; At Eleusis, by Swinburne. See, for poetical reference, Milton,
Paradise Lost, 4, 269, "Not that fair field Of Enna," etc.; Hood, Ode to
Melancholy:

Forgive if somewhile I forget,
In woe to come the present bliss;
As frighted Proserpine let fall
Her flowers at the sight of Dis.

In Art. Bernini's Pluto and Proserpine (sculpture); P. Schobelt's Rape of
Proserpine (picture). Eleusinian relief: Demeter, Cora, Triptolemus
(Athens); and other figures, as in text.
118. Textual. Tænarus: in Laconia. For the crime of Tantalus, see 78. In
Hades he stood up to his neck in water which receded when he would drink;
grapes hanging above his head withdrew when he would pluck them; while
a great rock was forever just about to fall upon him. Ixion, for an insult to
Juno, was lashed with serpents or brazen bands to an ever-revolving wheel.

Page 578

Sisyphus, for his treachery to the gods, vainly rolled a stone toward the top
of a hill (see 255). For the Danaïds, see 150; Cerberus, 44, 255. The
Dynast's bond: the contract with Pluto, who was Dynast or tyrant of
Hades. Ferry-guard: Charon. Strymon and Hebrus: rivers of Thrace.
Libethra: a city on the side of Mount Olympus, between Thessaly and
Macedonia.
Interpretative. The loss of Eurydice may signify (like the death of Adonis
and the rape of Proserpine) the departure of spring. Max Müller, however,
identifies Orpheus with the Sanskrit Arbhu, used as a name for the Sun
(Chips, etc., 2, 127). According to this explanation the Sun follows
Eurydice, "the wide-spreading flush of the dawn who has been stung by the
serpent of night," into the regions of darkness. There he recovers Eurydice,
but while he looks back upon her she fades before his gaze, as the mists of
morning vanish before the glory of the rising sun (Cox). It might be more
consistent to construe Eurydice as the twilight, first, of evening which is
slain by night, then, of morning which is dissipated by sunrise. Cox finds in
the music of Orpheus the delicious strains of the breezes which accompany
sunrise and sunset. The story should be compared with that of Apollo and
Daphne, and of Mercury and Apollo. The Irish tale, The Three Daughters of
King O'Hara, reverses the relation of Orpheus and Eurydice. See Curtin,
Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, Boston, 1890.
Illustrative. Orpheus: Shakespeare, Two Gentlemen of Verona, III, ii;
Merchant of Venice, V, i; Henry VIII, III, i (song); Milton, Lycidas, 58;
L'Allegro, 145; Il Penseroso, 105; Pope, Ode on St. Cecilia's Day
(Eurydice); Summer, 81; Southey, Thalaba (The Nightingale's Song over
the Grave of Orpheus).
Poems. Wordsworth, The Power of Music; Shelley, Orpheus, a fragment;
Browning, Eurydice and Orpheus; Wm. Morris, Orpheus and the Sirens
(Life and Death of Jason); L. Morris, Orpheus, Eurydice (Epic of Hades);
Lowell, Eurydice; E. Dowden, Eurydice; W.B. Scott, Eurydice; E.W. Gosse,
The Waking of Eurydice; R. Buchanan, Orpheus, the Musician; J.G. Saxe,
Travesty of Orpheus and Eurydice. On Tantalus and Sisyphus, see Spenser,
Faerie Queene, 1, 5, 31-35; L. Morris, Epic of Hades.
In Art. A Relief on a tombstone in the National Museum, Naples, of
Mercury, Orpheus, and Eurydice. There is also a copy in Paris of the marble

Page 579

in the Villa Albani, Rome. (See Fig. 94, text.) Paintings: Fig. 93, in text, by
Sir Frederick Leighton; by Robert Beyschlag; by G.F. Watts; The Story of
Orpheus, a series of ten paintings, by E. Burne-Jones.
119-120. Textual. Troy: the capital of Troas in Asia Minor, situated between
the rivers Scamander and Simois. Famous for the siege conducted by the
Greeks under Agamemnon, Menelaüs, etc. (See Chap. XXII.) Amymone: a
fountain of Argolis. Enipeus: a river of Macedonia.
Interpretative. The monsters that wreak the vengeance of Neptune are, of
course, his destructive storms and lashing waves.
121. For genealogy of Pelops, etc., see Tables F and I. For the misfortunes
of the Pelopidæ, see 193.
Illustrative in Art. Pelops and Hippodamia; vase pictures (Monuments
inédits, Rome, and Paris). East pediment, Temple of Zeus, Olympia.
123-124. Textual. Cephalus, the son of Mercury (Hermes) and Herse, is
irretrievably confounded with Cephalus, the son of Deïon and grandson of
Æolus I. The former should, strictly, be regarded as the lover of Aurora
(Eos); the latter is the husband of Procris, and the great-grandfather of
Ulysses. (See Tables H, I, and O (4).)
Interpretative. Procris is the dewdrop (from Greek Prōx, 'dew') which
reflects the shining rays of the sun. The "head of the day," or the rising sun,
Cephalus, is also wooed by Aurora, the Dawn, but flies from her. The Sun
slays the dew with the same gleaming darts that the dew reflects, or gives
back to him. According to Preller, Cephalus is the morning-star beloved
alike by Procris, the moon, and by Aurora, the dawn. The concealment of
Procris in the forest and her death would, then, signify the paling of the
moon before the approaching day. Hardly so probable as the former
explanation.
Illustrative. Aurora: Spenser, Faerie Queene, 1, 2, 7; 1, 4, 16; Shakespeare,
Midsummer Night's Dream, III, ii; Romeo and Juliet, I, i; Milton, Paradise
Lost, 5, 6, "Now Morn, her rosy steps in the eastern clime Advancing," etc.;
L'Allegro, 19; Landor, Gebir, "Now to Aurora borne by dappled steeds, The
sacred gates of orient pearl and gold ... Expanded slow," etc. Cephalus and
Procris: in Moore, Legendary Ballads; Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's
Dream, "Shafalus and Procrus"; A. Dobson, The Death of Procris.

Page 580

In Art. Aurora: Figs. 97 and 99, as in text; paintings, by Guido Reni, as
Fig. 98 in text, and by J.L. Hamon, and Guercino. Procris and Cephalus, by
Turner. L'Aurore et Céphale, painted by P. Guérin, 1810, engraved by F.
Forster, 1821.
125. Textual. Cimmerian country: a fabulous land in the far west, near
Hades; or, perhaps, in the north, for the people dwell by the ocean that is
never visited by sunlight (Odyssey, 11, 14-19). Other sons of Somnus are
Icelus, who personates birds, beasts, and serpents, and Phantasus, who
assumes the forms of rocks, streams, and other inanimate things.
The accompanying table will indicate the connections and descendants of
Aurora.
Interpretative. According to one account, Ceyx and Halcyone, by likening
their wedded happiness to that of Jupiter and Juno, incurred the displeasure
of the gods. The myth springs from observation of the habits of the
Halcyone-bird, which nests on the strand and is frequently bereft of its
young by the winter waves. The comparison with the glory of Jupiter and
Juno is suggested by the splendid iris hues of the birds. Halcyone days have
become proverbial as seasons of calm. Æolus I, the son of Hellen, is here
identified with Æolus III, the king of the winds. According to Diodorus,
the latter is a descendant, in the fifth generation, of the former. (See
Genealogical Table I.)
Illustrative. Chaucer, The Dethe of Blaunche; E. W. Gosse, Alcyone (a
sonnet in dialogue); F. Tennyson, Halcyone; Edith M. Thomas, The
Kingfisher; Margaret J. Preston, Alcyone. Morpheus: see Milton, Il
Penseroso; Pope, Ode on St. Cecilia's Day.
126-127. Interpretative. Tithonus may be the day in its ever-recurring
circuit of morning freshness, noon heat, final withering and decay (Preller);
or the gray glimmer of the heavens overspread by the first ruddy flush of
morning (Welcker); or, as a solar myth, the sun in his setting and waning,—
Tithonus meaning, by derivation, the illuminator (Max Müller). The sleep of
Tithonus in his ocean-bed, and his transformation into a grasshopper, would
then typify the presumable weariness and weakness of the sun at night.
Illustrative. Spenser, Epithalamion; Faerie Queene, 1, 11, 51.

Page 581

128. Textual. Mysia: province of Asia Minor, south of the Propontis, or Sea
of Marmora. There is some doubt about the identification of the existing
statue with that described by the ancients, and the mysterious sounds are
still more doubtful. Yet there is not wanting modern testimony to their being
still audible. It has been suggested that sounds produced by confined air
making its escape from crevices or caverns in the rocks may have given
some ground for the story. Sir Gardner Wilkinson, a traveler of the highest
authority, examined the statue itself, and discovered that it was hollow, and
that "in the lap of the statue is a stone, which, on being struck, emits a
metallic sound that might still be made use of to deceive a visitor who was
predisposed to believe its powers."
Table H. The Ancient Race of Luminaries and Winds
Hyperion =Thea
+— Helios
| =Perseïs
| +— Æetes
| | =Hecate
| | +— Medea
| | +— Absyrtus
| +— Circe
+— Selene (Diana)
| =Endymion
+— Eos (Aurora)
=Astræus
+— Zephyrus W. Winds
+— Boreas N. "
+— Notus S. "
+— Eurus E. "
=Cephalus
+— Phosphor (Morning Star)
+— Ceyx
=Halcyone
=Tithonus
+— Memnon

Hermes

Page 582

=Herse
+— Cephalus
=Eos (Aurora)
+— Phosphor (Morning Star) (see above)

Æolus I
+— Halcyone
=Ceyx
Interpretative. Memnon is generally represented as of dark features,
lighted with the animation of glorious youth. He is king of the mythical
Æthiopians who lived in the land of gloaming, where east and west met,
and whose name signifies "dark splendor." His birth in this borderland of
light and darkness signifies either his existence as king of an eastern land or
his identity with the young sun, and strengthens the theory according to
which his father Tithonus is the gray glimmer of the morning heavens. The
flocks of birds have been explained as the glowing clouds that meet in
battle over the body of the dead sun.
Illustrative. Milton, Il Penseroso; Drummond, Summons to Love, "Rouse
Memnon's mother from her Tithon's bed"; Akenside, Pleasures of the
Imagination (analogy between Memnonian music and spiritual appreciation
of truth); Landor, Miscellaneous Poems, 59, "Exposed and lonely genius
stands, Like Memnon in the Egyptian sands," etc.
In Art. Fig. 101, from a vase in the Louvre.
129-130. Textual. Doric pillar: the three styles of pillars in Greek
architecture were Dorian, Ionic, Corinthian (see English Dictionary).
Trinacria: Sicily, from its three promontories. Ægon and Daphnis: idyllic
names of Sicilian shepherds (see Idyls of Theocritus and Virgil's Eclogues).
Naïs: a water-nymph. For Cyclops, Galatea, Silenus, Fauns, Arethusa, see
Index. Compare, with the conception of Stedman's poem, Wordsworth's
Power of Music.
Illustrative. Ben Jonson, Pan's anniversary; Milton, Paradise Lost, 4. 266,
707; Paradise Regained, 2, 190; Comus, 176, 268; Pope, Autumn, 81;
Windsor Forest, 37, 183; Summer, 50; Dunciad, 3, 110; Akenside, Pleasures
of Imagination, "Fair Tempe! haunt beloved of sylvan Powers," etc.; On
Leaving Holland, 1, 2. Poems: Fletcher, Song of the Priest of Pan, and Song

Page 583

of Pan (in The Faithful Shepherdess); Landor, Pan and Pitys, "Pan led me to
a wood the other day," etc.; Landor, Cupid and Pan; R. Buchanan, Pan;
Browning, Pan and Luna; Swinburne, Pan and Thalassius; Hon. Roden
Noël, Pan, in the Modern Faust. Of course Mrs. Browning's Dead Pan
cannot be appreciated unless read as a whole; nor Schiller's Gods of Greece.
131. Fauns. Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 708; 10. 573, 597; 11. 472, 788;
Paradise Regained, 2, 257; Mrs. Browning, Flush or Faunus (sonnet).
Dryads: Pope, Moral Essays, 4, 94; Winter, 12; Collins, The Passions;
Keats, Nightingale, Psyche. Satyrs: Milton, Lycidas; Dryden, Mrs. Anne
Killigrew, 6; Hawthorne, Marble Faun.
In Art. Fauns (sculpture): The Barberini Faun (Munich); the Drunken
Faun, Sleeping Faun, Faun and Bacchus, and Dancing Faun (National
Museum, Naples); the Dancing Faun (Lateran, Rome); the so-called Faun
of Praxiteles or Marble Faun (Fig. 106 in text—a Satyr—best copy in the
Capitoline, Rome). Pan and Apollo: Græco-Roman sculpture (Museum,
Naples). Pan: Fig. 102, in text; and Fig. 103, from an original perhaps of
the School of Scopas or Praxiteles (Florence). Silenus and Bacchus
(Glyptothek, Munich). Nymphs (pictures): Bouguereau, Nymphs and Satyr,
and Nymphs; Burne-Jones, Nymphs; Giorgione, Nymphs pursued by a
Satyr. Satyrs: Michelangelo (picture) (Uffizi, Florence), Mask of a Satyr;
Rubens, Satyrs (Munich); Satyrs (sculpture), relief from theater of
Dionysus; Satyr playing a flute (Vatican); and Figs. 103, 104, and 106-108
in the text.
132-133. Textual. Cephissus: four rivers in Phocis, Attica, and Argolis bear
this name. The most famous runs near Athens.
Illustrative. Echo: Chaucer, Romaunt of the Rose, 1468 et seq.; Spenser,
Prothalamion; Milton, Comus, 237; Collins, The Passions. Poems: L.
Morris (Epic of Hades), Narcissus; Goldsmith, On a Beautiful Youth, etc.;
Cowper, On an Ugly Fellow; Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 449-470 (illus.); and
Comus. In Art: Narcissus (sculpture), and Fig. 109, in text (Museum,
Naples).
137. Dryope (poem), by W. S. Landor.
138. Rhœcus. Poems by Landor, The Hamadryad; Acon and Rhodope.

Page 584

139. Pomona. Phillips, a poem on Cider. See Index. In Art: the painting by
J. E. Millais.
Interpretative. The various guises and transformations of Vertumnus signify
the succession of the seasons and the changing characteristics of each. The
name itself implies turning, or change.
140. Textual. In order to understand the story of Ibycus, it is necessary to
remember, first, that the theaters of the ancients were immense fabrics,
capable of containing from ten to thirty thousand spectators, and as they
were used only on festal occasions and admission was free to all, they were
usually filled. They were without roofs and open to the sky, and
performances were in the daytime. Secondly, that the appalling
representation of the Furies is not exaggerated in the story. It is fabled that
Æschylus, the tragic poet, having on one occasion represented the Furies in
a chorus of fifty performers, the terror of the spectators was such that many
fainted and were thrown into convulsions, and the magistrates forbade a
like representation for the future (Pollux, 4, 110). Usually the chorus in a
single tragedy consisted of only fifteen performers.
Illustrative. On the Furies see C. 49. On Ibycus see translation of Schiller's
Cranes of Ibycus, by E. A. Bowring.
141. Textual. The adventures of the water-divinities turn largely on the idea
of metamorphosis, which would readily be suggested to the imaginative
mind by contemplation of the ever-changing aspect of fountain, stream,
lake, or ocean. For genealogies of water-deities, see Table C.
Interpretative. The Cyclops, Polyphemus, does not possess much in
common with Steropes, Brontes, and Arges, the offspring of Uranus and
Gæa, save his one eye and his monstrous size. The sons of Gæa are
personifications of thunder and lightning; Polyphemus is the heavy vapor
that rolls its clouds along the hillside. The clouds are the sheep that he
pastures; the sun glowering through the vapor is his single eye (Cox). More
probably he is a mere giant of folklore.
Illustrative. John Gay, Song of Polypheme (in Acis and Galatea); A.
Dobson, A Tale of Polypheme; R. Buchanan, Polypheme's Passion; Shelley,
The Cyclops of Euripides; Translations of Theocritus by Mrs. Browning
and by Calverley; J. S. Blackie, Galatea; B. W. Procter, The Death of Acis.

Page 585

See also on the Cyclops, Shakespeare, Titus Andronicus, IV, iii; Hamlet, II,
ii.
In Art. Fig. 112, text; Carracci's frescoes in the Farnese Palace, Rome, of
Polyphemus, Acis and Galatea; Claude Lorrain's painting, Evening, Acis
and Galatea; Raphael's Triumph of Galatea.
142. Textual. For descent of Glaucus, see Tables G and I. For Scylla's
descent, see Table C. See Keats, Endymion, Bk. 3.
Interpretative. Glaucus is explained by some as the calm gleaming sea; by
others, as the angry sea that reflects the lowering heavens (see Roscher, p.
1690). Scylla is a personification of treacherous currents and shallows
among jagged cliffs and hidden rocks.
144. For genealogy of Ino, see Table E. "Leucothea waked, and with fresh
dews embalmed The Earth" (Milton, Paradise Lost, 11, 135).
145. Cyrene was sister to Daphne. Honey must first have been known as a
wild product, the bees building their structures in hollow trees, or holes in
the rocks, or any similar cavity that chance offered. Thus occasionally the
carcass of a dead animal would be occupied by the bees for that purpose. It
was no doubt from some such incident that the superstition arose that bees
were engendered by the decaying flesh of the animal. Virgil assigns to
Proteus the isle of Carpathus, between Crete and Rhodes; Homer, the isle of
Pharus, near the river Nile.
Illustrative. See C. 50. Proteus, a poem by R. Buchanan. On Aristæus,
Cowper's Task, comparison of the ice-palace of Empress Anne of Russia
with Cyrene's palace. Milton probably thought of Cyrene in describing
Sabrina (Comus). He calls Proteus "the Carpathian Wizard."
146-147. Textual. Acheloüs: the largest river in Greece, rose in Mount
Lacmon, flowed between Acarnania and Ætolia, and emptied into the
Ionian Sea. It was honored over all Greece. Calydon: a city of Ætolia,
famed for the Calydonian Hunt. Parthenope, see 238. Ligea (Ligeia): the
shrill-sounding maiden; here a Siren; sometimes a Dryad.
Interpretative. Even among the ancients such stories as this were explained
on a physical basis: the river Acheloüs flows through the realm of Dejanira,
hence Acheloüs loves Dejanira. When the river winds it is a snake, when it
roars it is a bull, when it overflows its banks it puts forth new horns.

Page 586

Hercules is supposed to have regulated the course of the stream by
confining it within a new and suitable channel. At the same time the old
channel, redeemed from the stream, subjected to cultivation, and
blossoming with flowers, might well be called a horn of plenty. There is
another account of the origin of the Cornucopia. Jupiter at his birth was
committed by his mother Rhea to the care of the daughters of Melisseus, a
Cretan king. They fed the infant deity with the milk of the goat Amalthea.
Jupiter, breaking off one of the horns of the goat, gave it to his nurses, and
endowed it with the power of becoming filled with whatever the possessor
might wish.
148. (5)
Table I. The Race of Iapetus, Deucalion, Atlas, and Hellen
Uranus =Gæa
+— Iapetus
+— Epimethius
| =Pandora
| +— Pyrrha
| =Deucalion
| +— Hellen
| +— Æolus I
| | +— Calyce
| | | +— Endymion
| | | +— Eurycyde
| | | | +— Eleüs
| | | | +— Augeas
| | | +— Ætolus
| | | +— Calydon
| | | | +— Epicaste
| | | | =Agenor
| | | | +— Demonice
| | | | | =Mars
| | | | | +— Thestius
| | | | | +— Hypermnestra
| | | | | | =Oïcles
| | | | | | +— Amphiaraüs
| | | | | | =Eriphyle

Page 587

| | | | | | +— Alcmæon
| | | | | | | =Arsinoë
| | | | | | +— Amphilochus
| | | | | +— Althæa
| | | | | | =Œneus
| | | | | | +— Meleager
| | | | | | +— Dejanira
| | | | | | =Hercules
| | | | | | +— Hyllus
| | | | | +— Leda
| | | | | | =Tyndareus
| | | | | | +— Castor
| | | | | | +— Clytemnestra
| | | | | | =Agamemnon
| | | | | | =Jove
| | | | | | +— Pollux
| | | | | | +— Helen
| | | | | | =Paris
| | | | | +— Plexippus
| | | | | +— Toxeus (?)
| | | | +— Porthaon
| | | | +— Agrius
| | | | | +— Melanippus
| | | | | +— Thersites
| | | | +— Œneus
| | | | =Peribœa
| | | | +— Tydeus
| | | | +— Diomedes
| | | | =Althæa
| | | | +— Meleager (see above)
| | | | +— Dejanira (see above)
| | | +— Pleuron
| | | +— Agenor
| | | =Epicaste
| | | +— Demonice (see above)
| | | +— Porthaon (see above)
| | +— Alcyone

Page 588

| | | =Ceyx
| | +— Canace
| | | =Neptune
| | | +— Alœus
| | | =Iphimedia
| | | +— Otus
| | | +— Ephialtes
| | +— Perieres
| | | +— Icarius
| | | | +— Penelope
| | | | =Ulysses
| | | | +— Telemachus
| | | +— Tyndareus
| | | =Leda
| | | +— Castor (see above)
| | | +— Clytemnestra (see above)
| | +— Mimas
| | | +— Hippotes
| | | +— Æolus II
| | | +— Arne
| | | =Neptune
| | | +— Æolus III (King of the Winds)
| | | +— 6 sons
| | | +— 6 daughters
| | +— Magnes
| | | +— Dictys
| | | +— Polydectes
| | +— Deïon
| | | +— Cephalus
| | | | =Procris
| | | | +— Arcesius
| | | | +— Laërtes
| | | | +— Ulysses
| | | | =Penelope
| | | | +— Telemachus (see above)
| | | +— Actor
| | | +— Menœtius

Page 589

| | | +— Patroclus
| | +— Athamas
| | | =Nephele
| | | +— Helle
| | | +— Phryxus
| | | =Ino
| | | +— Melicertes
| | | =Themisto
| | | +— Schœneus of Bœtia
| | | +— Atalanta
| | | =Hippomenes
| | +— Sisyphus
| | | =Merope
| | | +— Glaucus
| | | +— Bellerophon
| | | +— Hippolochus
| | | | +— Glaucus (Iliad, 6, 155)
| | | +— Laodamia
| | | =Jove
| | | +— Sarpedon
| | +— Salmoneus
| | | +— Tyro
| | | =Neptune
| | | +— Neleus
| | | | +— Nestor
| | | | | +— Antilochus
| | | | +— Pero
| | | | =Bias
| | | | +— Talaüs
| | | | +— Adrastus
| | | | +— Eriphyle
| | | | =Amphiaraüs
| | | | +— Alcmæon (see above)
| | | | +— Amphilochus (see above)
| | | +— Pelias
| | | +— Evadne
| | | +— Acastus

Page 590

| | | | +— Laodamia
| | | | =Protesilaüs
| | | +— Alcestis
| | | =Admetus
| | | =Cretheus
| | | +— Pheres
| | | | +— Admetus
| | | | =Alcestis
| | | +— Æson
| | | | +— Jason
| | | +— Amythaon
| | | +— Bias
| | | | =Pero
| | | | +— Talaüs (see above)
| | | +— Melampus (the Prophet)
| | | +— Antiphates
| | | +— Oïcles
| | | =Hypermnestra
| | | +— Amphiaraüs (see above)
| | +— Cretheus
| | =Tyro
| | +— Pheres (see above)
| | +— Æson (see above)
| | +— Amythaon (see above)
| +— Xuthus
| | +— Diomede
| | +— Achæus
| | +— Ion
| +— Dorus
| +— Tectamus
+— Prometheus
| =Clymene
| +— Deucalion
| =Pyrrha
| +— Hellen (see above)
+— Menœtius
+— Atlas

Page 591

=Pleione
+— Merope
| =Sisyphus
| +— Glaucus (see above)
+— Sterope II
| =Mars
| +— Œnomaüs
| +— Hippodamia
| =Pelops
| +— Atreus
| | =Aërope
| | +— Agamemnon
| | | =Clytemnestra
| | +— Menelaüs
| | =Helen
| +— Thyestes
| | +— Ægisthus
| +— Pittheus
| +— Æthra
| +— Theseus
+— Electra
| =Jove
| +— Dardanus
| +— Ilus I
| +— Erichthonius
| +— Tros
| +— Ilus II
| +— Laomedon
| +— Priam
+— The other Pleiades
=Æthra
+— The Hyades
=Hesperis
+— The Hesperides
=Sterope I
+— Maia

Page 592

=Jove
+— Mercury
Illustrative. The name Amalthea is given also to the mother of Bacchus. It
is thus used by Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 275:

Page 593

That Nyseian isle,
Girt with the river Triton, where old Cham,
Whom Gentiles Ammon call and Libyan Jove,
Hid Amalthea, and her florid son,
Young Bacchus, from his stepdame Rhea's eye.

See also Milton, Paradise Regained, 2, 356.
148. For the general genealogy of the race of Inachus, see Table D. For the
general race of Iapetus, Deucalion, Hellen, Æolus, Ætolus, etc., see below,
Table I (based in part on the table given in Roscher, article Deukalion). For
the descendants of Agenor, see Table E. For the houses of Minos and of
Labdacus, see Tables L and N. For the descendants of Belus (house of
Danaüs), see Tables I and J; of Cecrops and Erechtheus, Table M.
(1) The race of Inachus |
+——————————————-+
———————————-+
| | |
The descendants of Pelasgus, of Belus, of Agenor
| |
House of Danaüs
Houses of Minos and Labdacus

(2) The race of Deucalion (Table G), and of his son, Hellen
|
The descendants of Æolus, of Dorus, of Xuthus,
| |
| (Achæans and Ionians)
The descendants of Endymion, Perieres, Deïon,
Sisyphus, Cretheus, Athamas

(3) The descendants of Ætolus, son of Endymion (Table K)
|
Houses of Porthaon and Thestius

(4) The race of Cecrops

Page 594

|
The descendants of Erichthonius
|
House of Pandion and Ægeus
149-154. Textual. Seriphus: an island of the Ægean.
The House of Danaüs is as follows:
Table J. The House of Danaüs
Inachus +— Io
=Jupiter
+— Epaphus
+— Libya
=Poseidon (Neptune)
+— Agenor
| +— Cadmus
| +— Europa
+— Belus of Egypt
+— Ægyptus
| +— 49 other sons
| +— Lynceus
| =Hypermnestra
| +— Abas
| +— Acrisius
| +— Danaë
| =Jupiter
| +— Perseus
| =Andromeda
| +— Perses
| +— Electryon
| | +— Alcmene
| | =Jupiter
| | +— Hercules
| | =Amphitryon
| | +— Iphicles
| +— Alcæus
| +— Amphitryon

Page 595

| =Alcmene
| +— Iphicles (see above)
+— Danaüs
| +— Hypermnestra
| | =Lynceus
| | +— Abas (see above)
| +— 49 other drs.
+— Cepheus
=Cassiopea
+— Andromeda
=Perseus
+— Perses (see above)
+— Electryon (see above)
+— Alcæus (see above)
Interpretative. While Danaüs is, in fact, a native mythical hero of Argos,
the story of his arrival from Egypt is probably an attempt to explain the
influence of Egyptian civilization upon the Greeks. The name Danaüs
means drought, and may refer to the frequently dry condition of the soil of
Argos. The fifty daughters of Danaüs would then be the nymphs of the
many springs which in season refresh the land of Argolis. Their suitors, the
fifty sons of Ægyptus, would be the streams of Argolis that in the rainy
months threaten to overflow their banks. But the springs by vanishing
during the hot weather deprive the streams of water and consequently of
life. That is to say, when the sources (Danaïds) choose to stop supplies, the
heads of the streams (the fifty youths of Argolis) are cut off. The reference
to Ægyptus and the sons of Ægyptus would indicate a reminiscence of the
Nile and its tributaries, alternately overflowing and exhausted. The
unsuccessful toil of the Danaïds in Tartarus may have been suggested by the
sandy nature of the Argive soil, and the leaky nature of the springs, now
high, now low. Or it may typify, simply, any incessant, fruitless labor. The
name Hypermnestra signifies constancy and love. Danaë, the daughter of
Acrisius, has been regarded as the dry earth, which under the rains of the
golden springtime bursts into verdure and bloom; or as the dark depths of
the earth; or as the dawn, from which, shot through with the golden rays of
heaven, the youthful Sun is born.[428] Advocates of the last theory would
understand the voyage of Danaë and Perseus as the tossing of the sunbeams
on the waters of the eastern horizon. The young Sun would next overcome

Page 596

the Gray-women, forms of the gloaming, and then slay with his sword of
light the black cloud of the heavenly vault, the Gorgon, whose aspect is
night and death.
The Grææ and the Gorgons may, with greater probability, be taken as
personifications of the hidden horrors of the unknown night-enveloped
ocean and the misty horizon whence storms come. In that case the Grææ
will be the gray clouds, and their one tooth (or one eye) the harmless gleam
of the lightning; the Gorgons will be the heavy thunderclouds, and their
petrifying gaze the swift and fatal lightning flash.
But there are still others who find in the Gorgon Medusa the wan visage of
the moon, empress of the night, slain by the splendor of morning. The
sandals of Hermes have, accordingly, been explained as the morning breeze,
or even as the chariot of the sun. The invisible helmet may be the clouds
under which the sun disappears. Compare the cloak of darkness in the Three
Daughters of King O'Hara; and the Sword of Sharpness in the Weaver's Son
and the Giant of White Hill (Curtin, Myths of Ireland).
Andromeda is variously deciphered: the tender dawn, which a storm-cloud
would obscure and devour; the moon, which darkness, as a dragon,
threatens to swallow; or some historic character that has passed into myth.
Compare the contests of Perseus and the Dragon, Apollo and Pytho,
Hercules and the Serpents, Cadmus and the Dragon of Mars, St. George and
the Dragon, Siegfried and the Worm (Fafnir). For a Gaelic Andromeda and
Perseus, see The Thirteenth Son of the King of Erin (Curtin, Myths of
Ireland).
Perseus' flight to the Gardens of the Hesperides suggests, naturally, the
circuit of the sun toward the flushing western horizon; and, of course, he
would here behold the giant Atlas, who, stationed where heaven and earth
meet, sustains upon his shoulders the celestial vault.
The Doom of Acrisius reminds one of that of Hyacinthus. The quoit
suggests the rays of the sun, and the name Acrisius may be construed to
mean the "confused or gloomy heavens" (Roscher, Preller, Müller, etc.).
Illustrative. "The starred Æthiope queen": Cassiopea (Cassiepea, or
Cassiope) became a constellation. The sea-nymphs, however, had her

Page 597

placed in a part of the heavens near the pole, where she is half the time held
with her head downward to teach her humility.
Danaë. Tennyson, Princess, "Now lies the Earth all Danaë to the stars, And
all thy heart lies open unto me." Translations of Simonides' Lament of
Danaë, by W. C. Bryant and by J. H. Frere. Danaïd: Chaucer, Legende of
Good Women, 2561 (Hypermnestra and Lynceus).
Gorgons and Medusa. Spenser, Epithalamion, "And stand astonished like
to those which read Medusa's mazeful head"; Milton, Paradise Lost, 2. 611,
628; Comus (on Ægis and Gorgon); Drummond, The Statue of Medusa;
Gray, Hymn to Adversity; Armstrong, The Art of Preserving Health; D. G.
Rossetti, Aspecta Medusa; L. Morris, in The Epic of Hades; Thomas
Gordon Hake, The Infant Medusa (a sonnet); E. Lee-Hamilton, The New
Medusa; Lady Charlotte Elliot, Medusa.
Andromeda. Milton, Paradise Lost, 3, 559 (the constellation); L. Morris in
The Epic of Hades; W. Morris, Doom of King Acrisius; E. Dowden,
Andromeda (The Heroines).
Atlas. Shakespeare, 3 Henry VI, 5, 1; Milton, Paradise Lost, 4, 987; 11,
402, comparison of Satan and Atlas.
In Art. Fig. 116, in text: vase in the Hermitage, St. Petersburg. Titian's
painting, Danaë and the Shower of Gold; Correggio's Danaë. Ancient
sculpture: a Danaïd in the Vatican; the Danaïds on an altar in the Vatican
(Fig. 115, in text).
Perseus and Andromeda. Figs. 119-121, and opp. p. 212, in text; painting
by Rubens (Berlin). Sculpture: Benvenuto Cellini's Perseus (Loggia de'
Lanzi, Florence), and Perseus saving Andromeda; Canova's Perseus
(Vatican).
Medusa. Græco-Roman sculpture: Head of Dying Medusa (Villa Ludovisi,
Rome); the beautiful Medusa Rondanini in the Glyptothek, Munich (Figs.
117 and 118, text); numerous illustrations of abhorrent Gorgons in Roscher,
p. 1707 et seq., from vases, seals, marbles, etc.
Modern Painting. Leonardo da Vinci, Head of Medusa.
155. Textual. The descent of Bellerophon is as follows. (See also Table I.)

Page 598

Deucalion = Pyrrha |
Hellen
|
Æolus I Atlas
| |
Sisyphus = Merope (Pleiad)
|
Glaucus
|
Bellerophon
Lycia: in Asia Minor. The fountain Hippocrene, on the Muses' mountain,
Helicon, was opened by a kick from the hoof of Pegasus. This horse
belongs to the Muses, and has from time immemorial been ridden by the
poets. From the story of Bellerophon being unconsciously the bearer of his
own death-warrant, the expression "Bellerophontic letters" arose, to
describe any species of communication which a person is made the bearer
of, containing matter prejudicial to himself. Aleian field: a district in Cilicia
(Asia Minor).
Interpretative. Bellerophon is either "he who appears in the clouds," or "he
who slays the cloudy monster." In either sense we have another sun-myth
and sun-hero. He is the son of Glaucus, who, whether he be descended from
Sisyphus or from Neptune, is undoubtedly a sea-god. His horse, sprung
from Medusa, the thundercloud, when she falls under the sword of the sun,
is Pegasus, the rain-cloud. In his contest with the Chimæra we have a
repetition of the combat of Perseus and the sea monster. Bellerophon is a
heavenly knight errant who slays the powers of storm and darkness. The
earth, struck by his horse's hoof, bubbles into springs (Rapp in Roscher, and
Max Müller). At the end of the day, falling from heaven, this knight of the
sun walks in melancholy the pale fields of the twilight.
Illustrative. Wm. Morris, Bellerophon in Argos and in Lycia (Earthly
Paradise); Longfellow, Pegasus in Pound; Bowring's translation of Schiller's
Pegasus in Harness. Milton (Bellerophon and Pegasus), Paradise Lost, 7,
1; Spenser, "Then whoso will with virtuous wing assay To mount to heaven,
on Pegasus must ride, And with sweet Poet's verse be glorified"; also Faerie
Queene, 1, 9, 21; Shakespeare, Taming of the Shrew, IV, iv; 1 Henry IV, IV,
i; Henry V, III, vii; Pope, Essay on Criticism, 150; Dunciad, 3, 162; Burns,

Page 599

To John Taylor; Young's Night Thoughts, Vol. 2 (on Bellerophontic letters).
Hippocrene: Keats, To a Nightingale.
In Art. Bellerophon and Pegasus, vase picture (Monuments inédits, etc.,
Rome and Paris, 1839-1874); ancient relief, Fig. 122, in text.
156-162. For genealogy of Hercules, see Table J. Rhadamanthus: brother
of Minos. (See Index.) Thespiæ and Orchomenos: towns of Bœotia.
Nemea: in Argolis, near Mycenæ. Stymphalian lake: in Arcadia.
Pillars of Hercules. The chosen device of Charles V of Germany
represented the Pillars of Hercules entwined by a scroll that bore his motto,
"Plus Ultra" (still farther). This device, imprinted upon the German dollar,
has been adopted as the sign of the American dollar ($). Dollar, by the way,
means coin of the valley,—German Thal. The silver of the first dollars came
from Joachimsthal in Bohemia, about 1518. Hesperides: the western sky at
sunset. The apples may have been suggested by stories of the oranges of
Spain. The Cacus myth is thoroughly latinized, but of Greek origin. The
Aventine: one of the hills of Rome. Colchis: in Asia, east of the Euxine and
south of Caucasus. Mysia: province of Asia Minor, north of Lydia. The
river Phasis flows through Colchis into the Euxine. For genealogy of
Laomedon, see Table O (5). Pylos: it is doubtful what city is intended.
There were two such towns in Elis, and one in Messenia. The word means
gate (see Iliad, 5, 397), and in the case of Hercules there may be some
reference to his journey to the gate or Pylos of Hades. For Alcestis, see 83;
for Prometheus, 15; for the family of Dejanira, Table K. Alcides: i.e.
Hercules, descendant of Alcæus. Œchalia: in Thessaly or in Eubœa. Mount
Œta: in Thessaly. The Pygmies: a nation of dwarfs, so called from a Greek
word meaning the cubit, or measure of about thirteen inches, which was
said to be the height of these people. They lived near the sources of the
Nile, or, according to others, in India. Homer tells us that the cranes used to
migrate every winter to the Pygmies' country, where, attacking the
cornfields, they precipitated war. H. M. Stanley, in his last African
expedition, discovered a race of diminutive men that correspond fairly in
appearance with those mentioned by Homer. The Cercopes: the subject of a
comic poem by Homer, and of numerous grotesque representations in Greek
literature and sculpture.

Page 600

Interpretative. All myths of the sun represent that luminary as struggling
against and overcoming monsters, or performing other laborious tasks in
obedience to the orders of some tyrant of inferior spirit, but of legal
authority. Since the life of Hercules is composed of such tasks, it is easy to
class him with other sun-heroes. But to construe his whole history and all
his feats as symbolic of the sun's progress through the heavens, beginning
with the labors performed in his eastern home and ending with the capture
of Cerberus in the underworld beyond the west, or to construe the subjects
of the twelve labors as consciously recalling the twelve signs of the Zodiac
is not only unwarranted, but absurd. To some extent Hercules is a sun-hero;
to some extent his adventures are fabulous history; to a greater extent both
he and his adventures are the product of generations of æsthetic, but
primitive and fanciful, invention. The same statement holds true of nearly
all the heroes and heroic deeds of mythology. As a matter of interest, it may
be noted that the serpents that attacked Hercules in his cradle are explained
as powers of darkness which the sun destroys, and the cattle that he tended,
as the clouds of morning. His choice between pleasure and duty at the
outset of his career enforces, of course, a lesson of conduct. His lion's skin
may denote the tawny cloud which the sun trails behind him as he fights his
way through the vapors that he overcomes (Cox). The slaughter of the
Centaurs may be the dissipation of these vapors. His insanity may denote
the raging heat of the sun at noonday. The Nemean lion may be a monster
of cloud or darkness; the Hydra, a cloud that confines the kindly rains, or at
times covers the heavens with numerous necks and heads of vapor. The
Cerynean Stag may be a golden-tinted cloud that the sun chases; and the
Cattle of the Augean stables, clouds that, refusing to burst in rain, consign
the earth to drought and filth. The Erymanthian boar and the Cretan bull are
probably varied forms of the powers of darkness; so also the Stamphalian
(Stymphalian) birds and the giant Cacus. Finally, the scene of the hero's
death is a "picture of a sunset in wild confusion, the multitude of clouds
hurrying hither and thither, now hiding, now revealing the mangled body of
the sun." In this way Cox, and other interpreters of myth, would explain the
series. But while the explanations are entertaining and poetic, their very
plausibility should suggest caution in accepting them. It is not safe to
construe all the details of a mythical career in terms of any one theory. The
more noble side of the character of Hercules presents itself to the moral
understanding, as worthy of consideration and admiration. The dramatist

Page 601

Euripides has portrayed him as a great-hearted hero, high-spirited and
jovial, rejoicing in the vigor of manhood, comforting the downcast,
wrestling with Death and overcoming him, restoring happiness where
sorrow had obtained. No grander conception of manliness has in modern
times found expression in poetry than that of the Hercules in Browning's
transcript of Euripides, Balaustion's Adventure.
Illustrative. Lang's translation of the Lityerses song (Theocritus, Idyl X).
The song, like the Linus song, is of early origin among the laborers in the
field. For Hercules, see Sir Philip Sidney, Astrophel and Stella; Spenser,
Faerie Queene, 1, 11, 27; Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, II, i; III, ii;
Taming of the Shrew, I, ii; Coriolanus, IV, i; Hamlet, I, ii; Much Ado About
Nothing, II, i; III, iii; King John, II, i; Titus Andronicus, IV, ii; Antony and
Cleopatra, IV, x; 1 Henry VI, IV, vii; Pope, Satires, 5, 17; Milton, Paradise
Lost, 11, 410 (Geryon). Amazons: Shakespeare, King John, V, ii;
Midsummer Night's Dream, II, ii; 1 Henry VI, I, iv; 3 Henry VI, I, iv; Pope,
Rape of the Lock, 3, 67; Hylas: Pope, Autumn; Dunciad, 2, 336.
Poems. S. Rogers, on the Torso of Hercules; Browning, Balaustion's
Adventure, and Aristophanes' Apology; L. Morris, Dejaneira (Epic of
Hades); William Morris, The Golden Apples (Earthly Paradise); J. H.
Frere's translation of Euripides' Hercules Furens, and Plumptre's, or R.
Whitelaw's (1883), of Sophocles' Women of Trachis; George Cabot Lodge,
Herakles. Pygmies: James Beattie, Battle of the Pygmies and the Cranes.
Dejanira: Fragment of Chorus of a "Dejaneira," by M. Arnold. Hylas:
Moore (song), "When Hylas was sent with his urn to the fount," etc.;
Bayard Taylor, Hylas; R. C. Rogers, Hylas; translation of Theocritus, Idyl
XIII, by C. S. Calverley, 1869. Daphnis: Theocritus, Idyl I. According to
this, Daphnis so loves Naïs that he defies Aphrodite to make him love
again. She does so, but he fights against the new passion, and dies a victim
of the implacable goddess. This song is sung by Thyrsis. Also on Daphnis,
read E. Gosse's poem, The Gifts of the Muses.
In Art. Fig. 65, of a statue reproducing the style of Scopas; figs. 123-129,
and opp. p. 226, in text; Heracles in the eastern pediment of the Parthenon
(?); the Torso Belvedere; Farnese Hercules (National Museum, Naples);
Hercules in the metopes of the Temple of Silenus (Museum, Palermo); the
Infant Hercules strangling a Serpent (antique sculpture), in the Uffizi at
Florence; C. G. Gleyre's painting, Hercules at the Feet of Omphale

Page 602

(Louvre); Bandinelli (sculpture), Hercules and Cacus; Giovanni di Bologna
(sculpture), Hercules and Centaur; Amazon (ancient sculpture), in the
Vatican; and Figs. 162, 185 and opp. p. 306, in text; Centaur (sculpture),
Capitol, Rome; the Mad Heracles, vase picture (Monuments inédits, Rome
and Paris, 1839-1878).
163-167. For the descent of Jason from Deucalion, see Table G. Iolcos: a
town in Thessaly. Lemnos: in the Ægean, near Tenedos. Phineus: a son of
Agenor, or of Poseidon. For the family of Medea, see Table H.
Interpretative. Argo means swift, or white, or commemorates the ship-
builder, or the city of Argos. The Argo-myth rests upon a mixture of
traditions of the earliest seafaring and of the course of certain physical
phenomena. So far as the tradition of primitive seafaring is concerned, it
may refer to some half-piratical expedition, the rich spoils of which might
readily be known as the Golden Fleece. So far as the physical tradition is
concerned, it may refer to the course of the year (the Ram of the Golden
Fleece being the fructifying clouds that come and go across the Ægean) or
to the process of sunrise and sunset (?): Helle being the glimmering twilight
that sinks into the sea; Phrixus (in Greek Phrixos), the radiant sunlight; the
voyage of the Argo through the Symplegades, the nocturnal journey of the
sun down the west; the oak with the Golden Fleece, a symbol of the sunset
which the dragon of darkness guards; the fire-breathing bulls, the advent of
morning; the offspring of the dragon's teeth, an image of the sunbeams
leaping from eastern darkness. Medea is a typical wise-woman or witch;
daughter of Hecate and granddaughter of Asteria, the starry heavens, she
comes of a family skilled in magic. Her aunt Circe was even more powerful
in necromancy than she. The robe of Medea is the fleece in another form.
The death of Creüsa, also called Glauce, suggests that of Hercules (in the
flaming sunset?). Jason is no more faithful to his sweetheart than other
solar heroes—Hercules, Perseus, Apollo—are to theirs. The sun must leave
the colors and glories, the twilights and the clouds of to-day, for those of to-
morrow. See Roscher, pp. 530-537. The physical explanation is more than
commonly plausible. But the numerous adventures of the Argonauts are
certainly survivals of various local legends that have been consolidated and
preserved in the artistic form of the myth. Jason, Diáson, is another Zeus, of
the Ionian race, beloved by Medea, whose name, "the counseling woman,"
suggests a goddess. Perhaps Medea was a local Hera-Demeter, degraded to

Page 603

the rank of a heroine. The Symplegades may be a reminiscence of rolling
and clashing icebergs; the dove incident occurs in numerous ancient stories
from that of Noah down. If Medea be another personification of morning
and evening twilight, then her dragons are rays of sunlight that precede her.
More likely they are part of the usual equipage of a witch, symbolizing
wisdom, foreknowledge, swiftness, violence, and Oriental mystery.
Illustrative. The Argo, see Theodore Martin's translation of Catullus, LXIV
(Peleus and Thetis), for the memorable launch; Pope, St. Cecilia's Day.
Jason: Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice, I, i; III, ii; Æson: Merchant of
Venice, V, i; Absyrtus: 2 Henry VI, V, ii. Poems: Chaucer, Legende of
Good Women, 1366 (Ysiphile and Medee); W. Morris, Life and Death of
Jason; Frederick Tennyson, Æson and King Athamas (in Daphne and Other
Poems). Thos. Campbell's translation of the chorus in Euripides' Medea,
beginning "Oh, haggard queen! to Athens dost thou guide thy glowing
chariot." Translations of the Medea of Euripides have been made by
Augusta Webster, 1868; by W. C. Lawton (Three Dramas of Euripides)
1889; and by Wodhull.
In Art. The terra-cotta relief (Fig. 130, text) in the British Museum; the
relief from Naples, now in Vienna (Fig. 131). Figs. 132 and 133 as
explained in text. Also the splendid Vengeance of Medea in the Louvre;
relief on a Roman sarcophagus.
168. Textual.
Table K. The Descendants of Ætolus (Son of Endymion)
Endymion +— Ætolus
+— Calydon
| +— Epicaste
| =Agenor
| +— Porthaon
| | +— Œneus
| | =Peribœa
| | +— Tydeus
| | +— Diomedes
| | =Althæa
| | +— Meleager
| | +— Dejanira

Page 604

| | =Hercules
| +— Demonice
| =Mars
| +— Thestius
| +— Althæa
| | =Œneus
| | +— Meleager (see above)
| | +— Dejanira (see above)
| +— Plexippus
| +— Toxeus (?)
| +— Leda
| =Tyndareus (Sparta)
| +— Castor
| +— Clytemnestra
| =Jupiter
| +— Pollux
| +— Helen
+— Pleuron
+— Agenor
=Epicaste
+— Porthaon (see above)
+— Demonice (see above)
Also, in general, Table I.
For Calydon, see Index. The Arcadian Atalanta was descended from the
Arcas who was son of Jupiter and Callisto. (See Table D.)
Interpretative. Atalanta is the "unwearied maiden." She is the human
counterpart of the huntress Diana. The story has of course been allegorically
explained, but it bears numerous marks of local and historic origin.
Illustrative. Swinburne, Atalanta in Calydon; Margaret J. Preston, The
Quenched Branch; Shakespeare, 2 Henry IV, II, ii; 2 Henry VI, I, i.
In Art. The Meleager (sculpture), in the Vatican; the Roman reliefs as in
text. The original of Fig. 135 is in the Louvre.
169. The Merope story has been dramatized by Maffei (1713), Voltaire
(1743), Alfieri (1783), and by others.

Page 605

170-171. C. S. Calverley's The Sons of Leda, from Theocritus. Leda:
Spenser, Prothalamion; Landor, Loss of Memory. Talus: the iron attendant
of Artegal, Spenser, Faerie Queene, 5, 1, 12.
172. The Descendants of Minos I. (See also Table D.)
Table L
Europa =Jupiter
+— Minos I
=Itone
+— Lycastus
+— Minos II
=Pasiphaë
+— Crateus
| +— Aërope
| =Atreus
+— Phædra
| =Theseus
+— Ariadne
=Theseus

Helios
=Perseïs
+— Pasiphaë
| =Minos II
| +— Crateus (see above)
| +— Phædra (see above)
| +— Ariadne (see above)
+— Circe
+— Æetes
=Hecate
+— Medea

Asteria
=Perses
+— Hecate
=Æetes
+— Medea (see above)

Page 606

Interpretative. Discrimination between Minos I and Minos II is made in the
text, but is rarely observed. Minos, according to Preller, is the solar king
and hero of Crete; his wife, Pasiphaë, is the moon (who was worshiped in
Crete under the form of a cow); and the Minotaur is the lord of the starry
heavens which are his labyrinth. Others make Pasiphaë, whose name means
shiner upon all, the bright heaven; and Minos (in accordance with his name,
the Man, par excellence), the thinker and measurer. A lawgiver on earth, the
Homeric Minos readily becomes a judge in Hades. Various fanciful
interpretations, such as storm cloud, sun, etc., are given of the bull. Cox
explains the Minotaur as night, devouring all things. The tribute from
Athens may suggest some early suzerainty in politics and religion exercised
by Crete over neighboring lands. For Mæander, see Pope, Rape of the
Lock, 5, 65; Dunciad, 1, 64; 3, 55.
173. Interpretative. Dædalus is a representative of the earliest technical
skill, especially in wood-cutting, carving, and the plastic arts used for
industrial purposes. His flight from one land to another signifies the
introduction of inventions into the countries concerned. The fall of Icarus
was probably invented to explain the name of the Icarian Sea.
Illustrative. Dædalus: Chaucer, Hous of Fame, 409. Icarus: Shakespeare, 1
Henry VI, IV, vi; IV, vii; 3 Henry VI, V, vi; poem on Icarus by Bayard
Taylor; travesty by J. G. Saxe.
In Art. Sculpture: Fig. 138, in text: Villa Albani, Rome; Canova's Dædalus
and Icarus; painting by J. M. Vien; also by A. Pisano (Campanile,
Florence).
174. The descendants of Erichthonius are as follows:
Table M
Jupiter +— Tantalus
+— Pelops
+— Pittheus
| +— Æthra
| =Ægeus
| +— Theseus
| =Ariadne d. of Minos II
| =Antiope (Hippolyta)

Page 607

| +— Hippolytus
| =Phædra d. of Minos II
+— Atreus
+— Thyestes

Erichthonius
+— Pandion I
+— Erechtheus
| +— Pandion II
| | +— Ægeus
| | =Æthra
| | +— Theseus (see above)
| +— Creüsa
| =Apollo
| +— Ion
| =Xuthus
+— Procne
+— Philomela
+— Philomela
Cecrops (see 65). According to one tradition, Cecrops was
autochthonous and
had one son, Erysichthon, who died without issue, and three
daughters, Herse,
Aglauros, and Pandrosos (personifications of Dew and its vivifying
influences).
According to another, he was of the line of Erichthonius, being either
a son of
Pandion I, or a son of Erechtheus and a grandson of Pandion I.
Apollodorus makes
him father of Pandion II. He was regarded as founder of the worship
of Athene
and of various civic institutions. He is probably a hero of the
Pelasgian race.

Ion. According to one tradition, the race of Erechtheus became
extinct, save
for Ion, a son of Apollo and Creüsa, daughter of Erechtheus. This son,

Page 608

having
been removed at birth, was brought up in Apollo's temple at Delphi,
and, in
accordance with the oracle of Apollo, afterwards adopted by Creüsa
and her husband
Xuthus (see the Ion of Euripides). Ion founded the new dynasty of
Athens.
But, according to Pausanias and Apollodorus, the dynasty of
Erechtheus was continued
by Ægeus, who was either a son, or an adopted son, of Pandion II.
By
Æthra he became father of Theseus, in whose veins flowed, therefore,
the blood
of Pelops and of Erichthonius.

Interpretative. The story of Philomela was probably invented to
account for
the sad song of the nightingale. With her the swallow is associated as
another
much loved bird of spring. Occasionally Procne is spoken of as the
nightingale, and
Philomela as the swallow, and Tereus as taking the form of a red-
crested hoopoe.

Illustrative. Chaucer, Legende of Good Women (Philomene of
Athens); Milton,
Il Penseroso; Richard Barnfield, Song, "As it fell upon a day";
Thomson,
Hymn on the Seasons; Swinburne, Itylus; Oscar Wilde, The Burden
of Itys;
Sir Thomas Noon Talfourd's drama, Ion.

176-181. Trœzen: in Argolis. According to some the Amazonian wife
of
Theseus was Hippolyta, but her Hercules had already killed.
Theseus is said to
have united the several tribes of Attica into one state, of which Athens

Page 609

was the
capital. In commemoration of this important event, he instituted the
festival of
Panathenæa, in honor of Athene, the patron deity of Athens. This
festival differed
from the other Grecian games chiefly in two particulars. It was
peculiar to
the Athenians, and its chief feature was a solemn procession in which
the Peplus,
or sacred robe of Athene, was carried to the Parthenon, and left on or
before
the statue of the goddess. The Peplus was covered with embroidery,
worked by
select virgins of the noblest families in Athens. The procession
consisted of persons
of all ages and both sexes. The old men carried olive branches in their
hands, and the young men bore arms. The young women carried
baskets on their
heads, containing the sacred utensils, cakes, and all things necessary
for the sacrifices.
The procession formed the subject of the bas-reliefs which
embellished the
frieze of the temple of the Parthenon. A considerable portion of these
sculptures
is now in the British Museum among those known as the "Elgin
Marbles." We
may mention here the other celebrated national games of the Greeks.
The first
and most distinguished were the Olympic, founded, it was said, by
Zeus himself.
They were celebrated at Olympia in Elis. Vast numbers of spectators
flocked to them from every part of Greece, and from Asia, Africa, and
Sicily.
They were repeated every fifth year in midsummer, and continued
five days. They
gave rise to the custom of reckoning time and dating events by
Olympiads. The

Page 610

first Olympiad is generally considered as beginning with the year 776
B.C. The
Pythian games were celebrated in the vicinity of Delphi, the
Isthmian on
the Corinthian isthmus, the Nemean at Nemea, a city of Argolis. The
exercises
in these games were chariot-racing, running, leaping, wrestling,
throwing
the quoit, hurling the javelin, and boxing. Besides these exercises of
bodily
strength and agility, there were contests in music, poetry, and
eloquence. Thus
these games furnished poets, musicians, and authors the best
opportunities to
present their productions to the public, and the fame of the victors
was diffused
far and wide.

Interpretative. Theseus is the Attic counterpart of Hercules, not so
significant
in moral character, but eminent for numerous similar labors, and
preëminent as
the mythical statesman of Athens. His story may, with the usual
perilous facility,
be explained as a solar myth. Periphetes may be a storm cloud with
its thunderbolts;
the Marathonian Bull and the Minotaur may be forms of the power
of
darkness hidden in the starry labyrinth of heaven. Like Hercules,
Theseus fights
with the Amazons (clouds, we may suppose, in some form or other),
and, like him,
he descends to the underworld. Ariadne may be another twilight-
sweetheart of
the sun, and, like Medea and Dejanira, she must be deserted. She is
either the
"well-pleasing" or the "saintly." She was, presumably, a local nature-

Page 611

goddess of
Naxos and Crete, who, in process of time, like Medea, sank to the
condition of a
heroine. Probably from her goddess-existence the marriage with
Bacchus survived,
to be incorporated later with the Attic myth of Theseus. As the female
semblance of Bacchus, she appears to have been a promoter of
vegetation; and,
like Proserpina, she alternated between the joy of spring and the
melancholy of
winter. By some she is considered to be connected with star-worship
as a
moon-goddess.

Illustrative. Chaucer, The Knight's Tale (for Theseus and Ypolita);
The Hous
of Fame, 407, and the Legende of Good Women, 1884, for Ariadne;
Shakespeare,
Two Gentlemen of Verona, IV, i; Midsummer Night's Dream, II, ii
(Hippolyta and
Theseus); Shakespeare and Fletcher, Two Noble Kinsmen. In
Beaumont and
Fletcher's Maid's Tragedy, II, ii, a tapestry is ordered to be worked
illustrating
Theseus' desertion of Ariadne. Landor, To Joseph Ablett, "Bacchus is
coming
down to drink to Ariadne's love"; Landor, Theseus, and Hippolyta;
Mrs. Browning,
Paraphrase on Nonnus (Bacchus and Ariadne), Paraphrase on Hesiod;
Sir
Theodore Martin, Catullus, LXIV. Other poems: B. W. Procter, On
the Statue
of Theseus; Frederick Tennyson, Ariadne (Daphne and Other Poems);
Mrs.
Hemans, The Shade of Theseus; R. S. Ross, Ariadne in Naxos; J. S.
Blackie,
Ariadne; W. M. W. Call, Ariadne; Mrs. H. H. Jackson, Ariadne's

Page 612

Farewell.
Phædra and Hippolytus: The Hippolytus of Euripides; Swinburne,
Phædra;
Browning, Artemis Prologizes; M. P. Fitzgerald, The Crowned
Hippolytus; A.
Mary F. Robinson, The Crowned Hippolytus; L. Morris, Phædra
(Epic of Hades).
On Cecrops: J. S. Blackie, The Naming of Athens; Erechtheus, by A.
C. Swinburne.

In Art. Theseus: the original of Fig. 140, text is in the Hermitage, St.
Petersburg; of Fig. 141 in the Naples Museum. The Battle with the
Amazons
frequently recurs in ancient sculpture. The sleeping Ariadne, of the
Vatican,
Fig. 142, text. Also the Revels as in text, Fig. 144. Modern Sculpture:
the
Theseus of Canova (Volksgarten, Vienna); the Ariadne of Dannecker.
Paintings:
Tintoretto's Ariadne and Bacchus; Teschendorff's Ariadne; Titian's
Bacchus and Ariadne.

182-189. The Royal Family of Thebes.
Table N
Agenor
+— Cadmus
+— Agave
| =Echion
| +— Pentheus
| +— Menœceus I
| +— Creon
| | +— Menœceus II
| | +— Hæmon
| +— Jocasta
| =Laïus
| +— Œdipus

Page 613

| =Jocasta
| +— Eteocles
| +— Polynices
| +— Antigone
| +— Ismene
| =Œdipus
| +— Eteocles (see above)
| +— Polynices (see above)
| +— Antigone (see above)
| +— Ismene (see above)
+— Polydorus
+— Labdacus
+— Laïus
=Jocasta
+— Œdipus (see above)
Illustrative. Œdipus: Plumptre's translation of Œdipus the King, Œdipus
Coloneus, and Antigone; Shelley, Swellfoot the Tyrant; E. Fitzgerald, The
Downfall and Death of King Œdipus; Sir F. H. Doyle, Œdipus Tyrannus;
Aubrey De Vere, Antigone; Emerson, The Sphinx; W. B. Scott, The Sphinx;
M. Arnold, Fragment of an "Antigone." Tiresias: by Swinburne, Tennyson,
and Thomas Woolner.
In Art. Ancient: Œdipus and the Sphinx (in Monuments Inédits, Rome and
Paris, 1839-1878). Modern paintings: Teschendorff's Œdipus and Antigone,
Antigone and Ismene, and Antigone; Œdipus and the Sphinx, by J. D. A.
Ingres; The Sphinx, by D. G. Rossetti.
Of the stories told in these and the following sections no systematic,
allegorical, or physical interpretations are here given, because (1) the
general method followed by the unravelers of myth has already been
sufficiently illustrated; (2) the attempt to force symbolic conceptions into
the longer folk-stories, or into the artistic myths and epics of any country, is
historically unwarranted and, in practice, is only too often capricious; (3)
the effort to interpret such stories as the Iliad and the Odyssey must result in
destroying those elements of unconscious simplicity and romantic vigor that
characterize the early products of the creative imagination.
190-194. Houses concerned in the Trojan War.

Page 614

Table O
(1) Family of Peleus and its connections:
Asopus +— Ægina
=Jupiter
+— Æacus
+— Telamon
| =Eribœa
| +— Ajax
| =Hesione
| +— Teucer
+— Peleus
=Thetis
+— Achilles
+— Pyrrhus (Neoptolemus)
=Hermione d. of Menelaüs and Helen

Nereus
=Doris
+— Thetis
=Peleus
+— Achilles (see above)
(2) Family of Atreus and its connections:
Jupiter +— Minos I
| +— Lycastus
| +— Minos II
| +— Crateus
| +— Aërope
| =Atreus
| +— Agamemnon
| | =Clytemnestra
| | +— Iphigenia
| | +— Electra
| | +— Chrysothemis
| | +— Orestes
| | =Hermione

Page 615

| +— Menelaüs
| =Helen
| +— Hermione
| =Neoptolemus
| =Orestes
+— Tantalus
+— Pelops
=Hippodamia
+— Atreus
| =Aërope
| +— Agamemnon (see above)
| +— Menelaüs (see above)
+— Thyestes
| +— Ægisthus
+— Pittheus
+— Æthra
=Ægeus
+— Theseus
+— Hippolytus
(3) Family of Tyndareus and its connections:
Æolus +— Perieres
+— Icarius
| +— Penelope
+— Tyndareus
=Leda
+— Castor
+— Clytemnestra

Thestius
+— Leda
=Tyndareus
+— Castor (see above)
+— Clytemnestra (see above)
=Jupiter
+— Pollux
+— Helen

Page 616

=Menelaüs
=Paris
Castor and Pollux are called sometimes Dioscuri (sons of Jove), sometimes
Tyndaridæ (sons of Tyndareus). Helen is frequently called Tyndaris,
daughter of Tyndareus.
(4) Descent of Ulysses and Penelope:
Hellen +— Æolus I
+— Perieres
| +— Icarius
| | +— Penelope
| | =Ulysses
| | +— Telemachus
| +— Tyndareus
| =Leda
| +— Castor
| +— Clytemnestra
+— Deïon
+— Cephalus
| =Procris
| +— Arcesius
| +— Laërtes
| +— Ulysses
| =Penelope
| +— Telemachus (see above)
+— Actor
+— Menœtius
+— Patroclus
(5) The Royal Family of Troy:
Iapetus (Titan) +— Atlas
+— Electra (Pleiad)
=Jupiter
+— Dardanus
=Batea
+— Erichthonius
+— Tros

Page 617

+— Ilus II
| +— Laomedon
| +— Tithonus
| | =Aurora
| | +— Memnon
| +— Hesione
| | =Telamon
| | +— Teucer
| +— Priam
| =Hecuba
| +— Hector
| | =Andromache
| | +— Astyanax
| +— Paris
| | =Œnone
| | =Helen
| +— Deiphobus
| +— Helenus
| +— Troilus
| +— Cassandra
| +— Creüsa
| | =Æneas
| | +— Ascanius
| | =Iulus
| +— Polyxena
+— Assaracus
+— Capys
+— Anchises
=Venus
+— Æneas
=Creüsa
+— Ascanius (see
above)

Teucer
+— Batea

Page 618

=Dardanus
+— Erichthonius (see above)
195. On the Iliad and on Troy: Keats, Sonnet on Chapman's Homer;
Milton, Paradise Lost, 1, 578; 9, 16; Il Penseroso, 100; Hartley Coleridge,
Sonnet on Homer; T. B. Aldrich, Pillared Arch and Sculptured Tower; the
Sonnets of Lang and Myers prefixed to Lang, Leaf, and Myers' translation
of the Iliad. On the Judgment of Paris: George Peele, Arraignment of
Paris; James Beattie, Judgment of Paris; Tennyson, Dream of Fair Women;
J. S. Blackie, Judgment of Paris. See, for allusions, Shakespeare, All's Well
that Ends Well, I, ii, iii; Henry V, II, iv; Troilus and Cressida, I, i; II, ii; III,
i; Romeo and Juliet, I, ii; II, iv; IV, i; V, iii. On Helen: A. Lang, Helen of
Troy, and his translation of Theocritus, Idyl XVIII; Landor, Menelaüs and
Helen; John Todhunter, Helena in Troas; G. P. Lathrop, Helen at the Loom
(Atlantic Monthly, Vol. 32, 1873). See Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's
Dream, I, i; III, ii; IV, i; All's Well that Ends Well, I, i, iii; II, ii; Romeo and
Juliet, II, iv; Troilus and Cressida, II, ii; Marlowe, Faustus (Helen appears
before Faust).
In Art. Homer: the sketch by Raphael (in the Museum, Venice). Paris and
Helen. Paintings: Helen of Troy, Sir Frederick Leighton; Paris and Helen,
by David; The Judgment of Paris, by Rubens; by Watteau. Sculpture:
Canova's Paris. Crayons: D. G. Rossetti's Helen; see also Fig. 150, as in text
(ancient relief, Naples).
196. Iphigenia and Agamemnon. Sometimes, in accordance with Goethe's
practice, the name Tauris is given to the land of the Tauri. To be correct one
should say, "Iphigenia among the Tauri," or "Taurians." (See Index.)
Iphigenia and Agamemnon by W. S. Landor; also his Shades of
Agamemnon and Iphigenia; Dryden, Cymon and Iphigenia; Richard
Garnett, Iphigenia in Delphi; Sir Edwin Arnold, Iphigenia; W. B. Scott,
Iphigenia at Aulis. Any translations of Goethe's Iphigenia in Tauris, and of
Euripides' Iphigenia in Aulis and Among the Tauri; also of Æschylus'
Agamemnon,—such as those by Milman, Anna Swanwick, Plumptre, E. A.
Morshead, J. S. Blackie, E. Fitzgerald, and Robert Browning. For
Agamemnon, see Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, I, iii; II, i, iii; III, iii;
IV, v; V, i; and James Thomson, Agamemnon (a drama). The Troilus and
Cressida story is not found in Greek and Latin classics. Shakespeare
follows Chaucer's Troilus and Criseyde, which is based upon the Filostrato

Page 619

and the Filocolo of Boccaccio. Pandarus: the character of this name, uncle
of Cressida, to be found in Lydgate, Chaucer's Troilus and Criseyde, and
Shakespeare's play of the same title, enjoys an unsavory reputation for
which medieval romance is responsible. On Menelaüs, see notes to Helen
and Agamemnon.
In Art. Iphigenia. Paintings: Fig. 152, text (Museum, Naples); E. Hübner;
William Kaulbach; E. Teschendorff.
199. Achilles. Chaucer, Hous of Fame, 398; Dethe of Blaunche, 329;
Landor, Peleus and Thetis; Robert Bridges, Achilles in Scyros; Sir Theodore
Martin, translation of Catullus, LXIV; translation by C. M. Gayley as
quoted in text. See also Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida; 2 Henry VI, V, i;
Love's Labour's Lost, V, ii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 9, 15.
In Art. In general, Figs. 151, 153, 155-156, 159-162, in text; Wiertz, Fight
for the Body of Achilles (Wiertz Museum, Brussels); Burne-Jones, The
Feast of Peleus (picture).
204. Ajax. Plumptre, Ajax of Sophocles; Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida,
Love's Labour's Lost, IV, iii; V, ii; Taming of the Shrew, III, i; Antony and
Cleopatra, IV, ii; King Lear, II, ii; Cymbeline, IV, ii; George Crabbe, The
Village.
In Art. The ancient sculpture, Ajax (or Menelaüs) of the Vatican. Modern
sculpture, The Ajax of Canova. Flaxman's outline drawings for the Iliad.
207. Hector and Andromache. Mrs. Browning, Hector and Andromache, a
paraphrase of Homer; C. T. Brooks, Schiller's Parting of Hector and
Andromache. See also Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida; Love's Labour's
Lost, V, ii; 2 Henry IV, II, iv; Antony and Cleopatra, IV, viii.
In Art. Flaxman's outline sketches of the Fight for the Body of Patroclus,
Hector dragged by Achilles, Priam supplicating Achilles, Hector's Funeral,
Andromache fainting on the Walls of Troy; Canova's Hector (sculpture);
Thorwaldsen's Hector and Andromache (relief) (Fig. 154, text). Hector,
Ajax, Paris, Æneas, Patroclus, Teucer, etc., among the Ægina Marbles
(Glyptothek, Munich). The Pasquino group (Fig. 158, in text) is from a
copy in the Pitti, Florence.
216. Priam and Hecuba. The translations of Euripides' Hecuba and
Troades; Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida; Coriolanus, I, iii; Cymbeline,

Page 620

IV, ii; Hamlet, II, ii; 2 Henry IV, I, i.
219-220. Polyxena. W. S. Landor, The Espousals of Polyxena. Philoctetes:
translation of Sophocles by Plumptre; sonnet by Wordsworth; drama by
Lord de Tabley.
221. Œnone. See A. Lang, Helen of Troy; W. Morris, Death of Paris
(Earthly Paradise); Landor, Corythos (son of Œnone), the Death of Paris,
and Œnone, Tennyson, Œnone, also the Death of Œnone, which is not so
good.
The pathetic story of the death of Corythus, the son of Œnone and Paris, at
the hands of his father, who was jealous of Helen's tenderness toward the
youth, is a later myth.
223. Sinon. Shakespeare, 3 Henry VI, III, ii; Cymbeline, III, iv; Titus
Andronicus, V, iii.
224. Laocoön. L. Morris, in The Epic of Hades. See Frothingham's
translation of Lessing's Laocoön (a most important discussion of the
Laocoön group and of principles of æsthetics). See also Swift's Description
of a City Shower.
In Art. The original of the celebrated group (statuary) of Laocoön and his
children in the embrace of the serpents is in the Vatican in Rome. (See text,
opp. p. 310.)
226. Cassandra. Chaucer, Troilus and Criseyde; Dethe of Blaunche, 1246.
Poems by W. M. Praed and D. G. Rossetti. See Troilus and Cressida, I, i; II,
ii; V, iii; Lord Lytton's translation of Schiller's Cassandra.
In Art. The Cassandra of Dante Gabriel Rossetti (in ink).
228-230. Electra and Orestes. Translations of the Electra of Sophocles, the
Libation-pourers and the Eumenides of Æschylus, by Plumptre; and of the
Orestes and Electra of Euripides, by Wodhull. Lord de Tabley, Orestes (a
drama); Byron, Childe Harold, 4; Milton, sonnet, "The repeated air Of sad
Electra's poet," etc.
In Art. Græco-Roman sculpture: Fig. 169, in text, Orestes and Pylades find
Iphigenia among the Taurians. Pompeian Fresco; Orestes and Electra (Villa
Ludovisi, Rome); Orestes and Electra (National Museum, Naples). Vase-
paintings: Figs. 167-168 in text; also Orestes slaying Ægisthus; Orestes at

Page 621

Delphi; Purification of Orestes. Modern paintings: Electra, by Teschendorff
and by Seifert.
Clytemnestra, The Death of, by W. S. Landor; Clytemnestra, by L. Morris,
in The Epic of Hades.
Troy: Byron, in his Bride of Abydos, thus describes the appearance of the
deserted scene where once stood Troy:

The winds are high, and Helle's tide
Rolls darkly heaving to the main;
And Night's descending shadows hide
That field with blood bedew'd in vain,
The desert of old Priam's pride;
The tombs, sole relics of his reign,
All—save immortal dreams that could beguile
The blind old man of Scio's rocky isle!

On Troy the following references will be valuable: H. W. Acland, The
Plains of Troy, 2 vols. (London, 1839); H. Schliemann, Troy and its
Remains (London, 1875); Ilios (London, 1881); Troja, results of latest
researches on the site of Homer's Troy (London, 1882); W. J. Armstrong,
Atlantic Monthly, Vol. 33, p. 173 (1874), Over Ilium and Ida; R. C. Jebb,
Jour. Hellenic Studies, Vol. 2, p. 7, Homeric and Hellenic Ilium; Fortn.
Review, N. S. Vol. 35, p. 4331 (1884), Homeric Troy.
231-244. The Odyssey: Lang, Sonnet, "As one that for a weary space has
lain," prefixed to Butcher and Lang's Odyssey. Translations by W. Morris,
G. H. Palmer, Chapman, Bryant, Pope. Ulysses: Tennyson; Landor, The
Last of Ulysses. See also Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida; 3 Henry VI,
III, ii; Coriolanus, I, iii; Milton, Paradise Lost, 2, 1019; Comus, 637; R.
Buchanan, Cloudland; Pope, Rape of the Lock, 4, 182; Stephen Phillips,
Ulysses; Robert Bridges, The Return of Ulysses; R. C. Rogers, Odysseus at
the Mast, Blind Polyphemus, Argus.
In Art. Statuettes, vase-paintings, and reliefs as in text, Figs. 170-180; also
Ulysses summoning Tiresias (in Monuments Inédits, Rome and Paris, 1839-
1878); Meeting with Nausicaa (Gerhard's vase pictures); outline drawings
of Ulysses weeping at the song of Demodocus, boring out the eye of

Page 622

Polyphemus, Ulysses killing the suitors, Mercury conducting the souls of
the suitors, Ulysses and his dog, etc., by Flaxman.
Penelope: Poems by R. Buchanan, E. C. Stedman, and W. S. Landor. In
ancient sculpture, the Penelope in the Vatican. Modern painting by C. F.
Marchal. In crayons by D. G. Rossetti.
Circe: M. Arnold, The Strayed Reveller; Hood, Lycus, the Centaur; D. G.
Rossetti, The Wine of Circe; Saxe, The Spell of Circe. See Shakespeare,
Comedy of Errors, V, i; 1 Henry VI, V, iii; Milton, Comus, 50, 153, 253,
522; Pope, Satire 8, 166; Cowper, Progress of Error; O. W. Holmes,
Metrical Essay; Keats, Endymion, "I sue not for my happy crown again,"
etc. Circe and the Companions of Ulysses, a painting by Briton Rivière.
Circe, in crayons.
On Sirens and Scylla see C. 50-52; S. Daniel, Ulysses and the Siren;
Lowell, The Sirens. Scylla and Charybdis have become proverbial to denote
opposite dangers besetting one's course. Siren, in crayons; Sea-Spell, in oil,
D. G. Rossetti.
Calypso: Pope, Moral Essays, 2, 45; poem by Edgar Fawcett (Putnam's
Mag., 14, 1869). Fénelon, in his romance of Telemachus, has given us the
adventures of the son of Ulysses in search of his father. Among other places
which he visited, following on his father's footsteps, was Calypso's isle; as
in the former case, the goddess tried every art to keep the youth with her,
and offered to share her immortality with him. But Minerva, who, in the
shape of Mentor, accompanied him and governed all his movements, made
him repel her allurements. Finally, when no other means of escape could be
found, the two friends leaped from a cliff into the sea and swam to a vessel
which lay becalmed offshore. Byron alludes to this leap of Telemachus and
Mentor in the stanza of Childe Harold beginning "But not in silence pass
Calypso's isles" (2, 29). Calypso's isle is said to be Goza.
Homer's description of the ships of the Phæacians has been thought to look
like an anticipation of the wonders of modern steam navigation. See the
address of Alcinoüs to Ulysses, promising "wondrous ships, self-moved,
instinct with mind," etc. (Odyssey, 8).
Lord Carlisle, in his Diary in the Turkish and Greek Waters, thus speaks of
Corfu, which he considers to be the ancient Phæacian island:

Page 623

"The sites explain the Odyssey. The temple of the sea-god could not have
been more fitly placed, upon a grassy platform of the most elastic turf, on
the brow of a crag commanding harbor, and channel, and ocean. Just at the
entrance of the inner harbor there is a picturesque rock with a small convent
perched upon it, which by one legend is the transformed pinnace of
Ulysses.
"Almost the only river in the island is just at the proper distance from the
probable site of the city and palace of the king, to justify the princess
Nausicaa having had resort to her chariot and to luncheon when she went
with the maidens of the court to wash their garments."
245-254. Poems: Tennyson, To Virgil, of which a few stanzas are given in
the text; R. C. Rogers, Virgil's Tomb. Æneas and Anchises: Chaucer, Hous
of Fame, 165; 140-470 (pictures of Troy); Shakespeare, Troilus and
Cressida; Tempest, II, i; 2 Henry VI, V, ii; Julius Cæsar, I, ii; Antony and
Cleopatra, IV, ii; Hamlet, II, ii; Waller, Panegyric to the Lord-Protector (The
Stilling of Neptune's Storm).
Dido: Chaucer, Legende of Good Women, 923; Sir Thomas Wyatt, The
Song of Iopas (unfinished); Marlowe, Tragedy of Dido, Queen of Carthage;
Shakespeare, Antony and Cleopatra, IV, xii; Titus Andronicus, II, iii;
Hamlet, II, ii. Palinurus: see Scott's Marmion, Introd. to Canto I (with
reference to the death of William Pitt).
The Sibyl. The following legend of the Sibyl is fixed at a later date. In the
reign of one of the Tarquins there appeared before the king a woman who
offered him nine books for sale. The king refused to purchase them,
whereupon the woman went away and burned three of the books, and
returning offered the remaining books for the same price she had asked for
the nine. The king again rejected them; but when the woman, after burning
three books more, returned and asked for the three remaining the same price
which she had before asked for the nine, his curiosity was excited, and he
purchased the books. They were found to contain the destinies of the
Roman state. They were kept in the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, preserved
in a stone chest, and allowed to be inspected only by especial officers
appointed for that duty, who on great occasions consulted them and
interpreted their oracles to the people.

Page 624

There were various Sibyls; but the Cumæan Sibyl, of whom Ovid and Virgil
write, is the most celebrated of them. Ovid's story of her life protracted to
one thousand years may be intended to represent the various Sibyls as being
only reappearances of one and the same individual.
Illustrative. Young, in the Night Thoughts, alludes to the Sibyl. See also
Shakespeare, 1 Henry VI, II, ii; Othello, III, iv.
In Art. Figs. 181-183, in text. The Virgil of Raphael (drawing in the
Museum, Venice); the Æneas of the Ægina Marbles (Glyptothek, Munich).
P. Guérin's painting, Æneas at the Court of Dido; Raphael, Dido; Turner,
Dido building Carthage. The Sibyls in Michelangelo's frescoes in the
Sistine Chapel, Rome; the Cumæan Sibyl of Domenichino; Elihu Vedder's
Cumæan Sibyl.
255-257. Rhadamanthus: E. W. Gosse, The Island of the Blest. Tantalus:
Cowper, The Progress of Error; L. Morris, Epic of Hades; W. W. Story,
Tantalus. Ixion: poem by Browning in Jocoseria. See Pope, St. Cecilia's
Day, 67; Rape of the Lock, 2, 133. Sisyphus: Lord Lytton, Death and
Sisyphus; L. Morris, in The Epic of Hades.
The teachings of Anchises to Æneas, respecting the nature of the human
soul, were in conformity with the doctrines of the Pythagoreans. Pythagoras
(born about 540 B.C.) was a native of the island of Samos, but passed the
chief portion of his life at Crotona in Italy. He is therefore sometimes called
"the Samian," and sometimes "the philosopher of Crotona." When young he
traveled extensively and is said to have visited Egypt, where he was
instructed by the priests, and afterwards to have journeyed to the East,
where he visited the Persian and Chaldean Magi, and the Brahmins of India.
He established himself at Crotona, and enjoined sobriety, temperance,
simplicity, and silence upon his throngs of disciples. Ipse dixit (Pythagoras
said so) was to be held by them as sufficient proof of anything. Only
advanced pupils might question. Pythagoras considered numbers as the
essence and principle of all things, and attributed to them a real and distinct
existence; so that, in his view, they were the elements out of which the
universe was constructed.
As the numbers proceed from the monad or unit, so he regarded the pure
and simple essence of the Deity as the source of all the forms of nature.
Gods, demons, and heroes are emanations of the Supreme, and there is a

Page 625

fourth emanation, the human soul. This is immortal, and when freed from
the fetters of the body, passes to the habitation of the dead, where it remains
till it returns to the world, to dwell in some other human or animal body; at
last, when sufficiently purified, it returns to the source from which it
proceeded. This doctrine of the transmigration of souls (metempsychosis),
which was originally Egyptian and connected with the doctrine of reward
and punishment of human actions, was the chief reason why the
Pythagoreans killed no animals. Ovid represents Pythagoras saying that in
the time of the Trojan War he was Euphorbus, the son of Panthus, and fell
by the spear of Menelaüs. Lately, he said, he had recognized his shield
hanging among the trophies in the Temple of Juno at Argos.
On Metempsychosis, see the essay in the Spectator (No. 343) on the
Transmigration of Souls; Shakespeare, Merchant of Venice (Gratiano to
Shylock).
Harmony of the Spheres. The relation of the notes of the musical scale to
numbers, whereby harmony results from proportional vibrations of sound,
and discord from the reverse, led Pythagoras to apply the word harmony to
the visible creation, meaning by it the just adaptation of parts to each other.
This is the idea which Dryden expresses in the beginning of his song for St.
Cecilia's Day, "From harmony, from heavenly harmony, This everlasting
frame began."
In the center of the universe (as Pythagoras taught) there was a central fire,
the principle of life. The central fire was surrounded by the earth, the moon,
the sun, and the five planets. The distances of the various heavenly bodies
from one another were conceived to correspond to the proportions of the
musical scale. See Merchant of Venice, Act V (Lorenzo and Jessica), for the
Music of the Spheres; also Milton, Hymn on the Nativity. See Longfellow's
Verses to a Child, and Occultation of Orion, for Pythagoras as inventor of
the lyre.
260. Camilla. Pope, illustrating the rule that "the sound should be an echo
to the sense," says:

When Ajax strives some rock's vast weight to throw,
The line, too, labors and the words move slow;
Not so when swift Camilla scours the plain,

Page 626

Flies o'er th' unbending corn, or skims along the main.
Essay on Criticism.
268-281. On Norse mythology, see R. B. Anderson, Norse Mythology, or
the Religion of our Forefathers (Chicago, 1875); Anderson, Horn's
Scandinavian Literature (Chicago, S. C. Griggs & Co., 1884); Dasent,
Popular Tales from the Norse (transl. from P. C. Asbjörnsen, New York,
1859); Thorpe's translation of Sæmund's Edda, 2 vols. (London, 1866);
Icelandic Poetry or Edda of Sæmund, transl. into English verse (Bristol, A.
S. Cottle, 1797); Augusta Larned, Tales from the Norse Grandmother (New
York, 1881); H. W. Mabie, Norse Stories (Boston, 1882). A critical edition
of the Elder Edda is Sophus Bugge's (Christiania, 1867). The Younger
Edda: Edda Snorra Sturlasonar, 2 vols. (Hafniae, 1848-1852); by Thorleif
Jonsson (Copenhagen, 1875); Translation: Anderson's Younger Edda
(Chicago, S. C. Griggs & Co., 1880) (see references at foot of pp. 458-461
and in C. 282). Illustrative poems: Gray, Ode on the Descent of Odin, Ode
on the Fatal Sisters; Matthew Arnold, Balder Dead; Longfellow, Tegnér's
Drapa, on Balder's Death; William Morris, The Funeral of Balder, in The
Lovers of Gudrun (Earthly Paradise); Robert Buchanan, Balder the
Beautiful; W. M. W. Call, Balder; and Thor. Sydney Dobell's Balder does
not rehearse the Norse myth. It is a poem dealing with the spiritual maladies
of the time, excellent in parts, but confused and uneven. Longfellow's Saga
of King Olaf (the Musician's Tale, Wayside Inn) is from the Heimskriṅgla,
or Book of Stories of the Kings, edited by Snorri Sturlason. Many of the
cantos of the Saga throw light on Norse mythology. See also the Hon.
Roden Noël's Ragnarok (in the Modern Faust), for an ethical modification
of the ancient theme.
Anses (the Asa-folk, Æsir, etc.). The word probably means ghost, ancestral
spirit,—of such kind as the Manes of the Romans. The derivation may be
from the root AN, 'to breathe,' whence animus (Vigfusson and Powell, Corp.
Poet. Bor. 1, 515). According to Jordanes, the Anses were demigods,
ancestors of royal races. The main cult of the older religion was ancestor-
worship, Thor and Woden being worshiped by a tribe, but each family
having its own anses, or deified ancestors (Corp. Poet. Bor. 2, 413). Elf was
another name used of spirits of the dead. Later it sinks to the significance of
"fairy." Indeed, say Vigfusson and Powell, half our ideas about fairies are
derived from the heathen beliefs as to the spirits of the dead, their purity,

Page 627

kindliness, homes in hillocks (cf. the Irish "folk of the hills," Banshees, etc.)
(Corp. Poet. Bor. 2, 418).
The Norse Religion consists evidently of two distinct strata: the lower, of
gods, that are personifications of natural forces, or deified heroes, with
regular sacrifices, with belief in ghosts, etc.; the upper, of doctrines
introduced by Christianity. To the latter belong the Last Battle to be fought
by Warrior-Angels and the Elect against the Beast, the Dragon, and the
Demons of Fire (Corp. Poet. Bor. 2, 459).
Odin or Woden was first the god of the heaven, or heaven itself, then
husband of earth, god of war and of wisdom, lord of the ravens, lord of the
gallows (which was called Woden's tree or Woden's steed). Frigga is
Mother Earth. Thor is the lord of the hammer—the thunderbolt, the
adversary of giants and all oppressors of man. He is dear to man, always
connected with earth,—the husband of Sif (the Norse Ceres). His goat-
drawn car makes the rumbling of the thunder. Freyr means lord; patron of
the Swedes, harvest-god. Balder means also lord or king. On the one hand,
his attributes recall those of Apollo; on the other hand, his story appeals to,
and is colored by, the Christian imagination. He is another figure of that
radiant type to which belong all bright and genial heroes, righters of wrong,
blazing to consume evil, gentle and strong to uplift weakness: Apollo,
Hercules, Perseus, Achilles, Sigurd, St. George, and many another. Höder
is the "adversary."
Nanna, Balder's wife, is the ensample of constancy; her name is maiden.
282. The Volsunga Saga. The songs of the Elder Edda, from which Eirikr
Magnússon and William Morris draw their Story of the Volsungs and the
Nibelungs (London, 1870), are The Lay of Helgi the Hunding's-Bane, The
Lay of Sigrdrifa, The Short Lay of Sigurd, The Hell-Ride of Brynhild, The
Lay of Brynhild, The Ancient Lay of Gudrun, The Song of Atli, The
Whetting of Gudrun, The Lay of Hamdir, The Lament of Oddrun. For
translations of these fragments, see pp. 167-270 of the volume mentioned
above. For the originals and literal translations of these and other Norse lays
of importance, see Vigfusson and Powell's Corpus Poeticum Boreale; and
Vigfusson's Sturlunga Saga, 2 vols. For the story of Sigurd, read William
Morris' spirited epic, Sigurd the Volsung. Illustrative of the Norse spirit are
Motherwell's Battle-Flag of Sigurd, the Wooing Song of Jarl Egill

Page 628

Skallagrim, and the Sword Chant of Thorstein Raudi; also Dora Greenwell's
Battle-Flag of Sigurd; and Charles Kingsley's Longbeard's Saga, in Hypatia.
Baldwin's Story of Siegfried (New York, 1888) is a good introduction for
young people.
283. The Nibelungenlied. The little book entitled Echoes from Mist Land,
by Auber Forestier (Chicago, Griggs & Co., 1877) will be of value to the
beginner. Other translations are made by A. G. Foster-Barham (London,
1887) and by W. N. Lettsom, The Fall of the Nibelungers (London, 1874),
both in verse. See also T. Carlyle, Nibelungenlied (Crit. Miscell.), Essays,
2, 220. Modern German editions by Simrock, Bartsch, Marbach, and
Gerlach are procurable. The edition by Werner Hahn (Uebersetzung d.
Handschrift A, Collection Spemann, Berlin u. Stuttgart) has been used in
the preparation of this account. The original was published in part by
Bodmer in 1757; later, in full by C. H. Myller, by K. K. Lachmann
(Nibelunge Nôt mit der Klage, 1826); by K. F. Bartsch (Der Nibelunge Nôt,
2 vols. in 3, 1870-1880), and in Pfeiffer's Deutsch. Classik. des Mittelalt.,
Vol. 3, (1872); and by others (see James Sime's Nibelungenlied, Encyc.
Brit.). Of some effect in stimulating interest were Dr. W. Jordan's Studies
and Recitations of the Nibelunge, which comprised the Siegfried Saga, and
Hildebrandt's Return. Especially of value is Richard Wagner's series of
operas, The Ring of the Nibelung, 284-288. In painting, Schnorr von
Carolsfeld's wall pictures illustrative of the Nibelungenlied, in the royal
palace at Munich, are well known; also the illustrations of the four operas
by J. Hoffmann, and by Th. Pixis.
282-283. Historically, Siegfried has been identified, variously, with (1) the
great German warrior Arminius (or Hermann), the son of Sigimer, chief of
the tribe of the Cherusci, who inhabited the southern part of what is now
Hanover and Brunswick. Born 18 B.C. and trained in the Roman army, in
the year 9 A.D. he overcame with fearful slaughter the Roman tyrants of
Germany, defeating the Roman commander Varus and his legions in the
Teutoburg Forest in the valley of the Lippe; (2) Sigibert, king of the
Ripuarian Franks, who in 508 A.D. was treacherously slain while taking a
midday nap in the forest; (3) Sigibert, king of the Austrasian Franks whose
history recalls more than one event of the Sigurd and Siegfried stories; for
he discovered a treasure, fought with and overcame foreign nations,—the
Huns, the Saxons, the Danes,—and finally in consequence of a quarrel

Page 629

between his wife Brünhilde and his sister-in-law Fredegunde, was, in 576
A.D., assassinated by the retainers of the latter; (4) Julius, or Claudius
Civilis, the leader of the Batavi in the revolt against Rome, 69-70 A.D. It is
probable that in Sigurd and Siegfried we have recollections combined of
two or more of these historic characters.
Mythologically, Sigurd (of the shining eyes that no man might face
unabashed) has been regarded as a reflection of the god Balder.
Gunnar and Gunther are, historically, recognized in a slightly known king
of the Burgundians, Gundicar, who with his people was overwhelmed by
the Huns in 437 A.D.
Atli and Etzel are poetic idealizations of the renowned Hunnish chieftain,
Attila, who united under his rule the German and Slavonic nations, ravaged
the Eastern Roman Empire between 445 and 450 A.D., and, invading the
Western Empire, was defeated by the Romans in the great battle of
Châlons-sur-Marne, 451. He died 454 A.D.
Dietrich of Berne (Verona) bears some very slight resemblance to
Theodoric, the Ostrogoth, who, between 493 and 526 A.D., ruled from Italy
what had been the Western Empire. In these poems, however, his earlier
illustrious career is overlooked; he is merely a refugee in the court of the
Hunnish king, and, even so, is confounded with uncles of his who had been
retainers of Attila; for the historic Theodoric was not born until two years
after the historic Attila's death.
These historic figures were, of course, merely suggestions for, or
contributions to, the great heroes of the epics, not prototypes; the same is
true of any apparently confirmed historic forerunners of Brynhild, or
Gudrun, or Kriemhild. The mythological connection of these epics with the
Norse myths of the seasons, Sigurd being Balder of the spring, and Hogni
Höder of winter and darkness, is ingenious; but, except as reminding us of
the mythic material which the bards were likely to recall and utilize, it is not
of substantial worth.
In the Norse version, the name Nibelung is interchangeable with the
patronymic Giuking,—it is the name of the family that ruins Sigurd. But, in
the German version, the name is of purely mythical import: the Nibelungs
are not a human race; none but Siegfried may have intercourse with them.

Page 630

The land of the Nibelungs is equally vague in the German poem; it is at one
time an island, again a mountain, and in one manuscript it is confounded
with Norway. But mythically it is connected with Niflheim, the kingdom of
Hela, the shadowy realm of death. The earth, that gathers to her bosom the
dead, cherishes also in her bosom the hoard of gold. Naturally, therefore,
the hoard is guarded by Alberich, the dwarf, for dwarfs have always
preferred the underworld. So (according to Werner Hahn, and others) there
is a deep mythical meaning in the Lay of the Nibelungs: beings that dwell
far from the light of day; or that, possessing the riches of mortality, march
toward the land of death.
284-288. Wagner finished this series of operas in 1876. For a translation the
reader is referred to the four librettos, Englished by Frederick Jameson
(Schott & Co., London); or to the series published by Thomas Y. Crowell &
Co., New York.
298. Homer is also called Melesigenes, son of Meles—the stream on which
Smyrna was built. The Homeridæ, who lived on Chios, claimed to be
descended from Homer. They devoted themselves to the cultivation of epic
poetry.
Arion. See George Eliot's poem beginning

Arion, whose melodic soul
Taught the dithyramb to roll.

Other Greek Poets of Mythology to be noted are Callimachus (260 B.C.),
whose Lock of Berenice is reproduced in the elegiacs of Catullus, and from
whose Origins (of sacred rites) Ovid drew much of his information. Also
Nicander (150 B.C.), whose Transformations, and Parthenius, whose
Metamorphoses furnished material to the Latin poet. With Theocritus
should be read Bion and Moschus, all three masters of the idyl and elegy.
See Andrew Lang's translation of Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus; and the
verses by Dobson and Gosse with which Lang prefaces the translation.
Lycophron (260 B.C.) wrote a poem called Alexandra, on the
consequences of the voyage of Paris to Sparta. The Loves of Hero and
Leander were probably written by a grammarian, Musæus, as late as 500
A.D.

Page 631

Translations of Greek Poets. The best verse translations of Homer are
those of Chapman, Pope, the Earl of Derby, Cowper, and Worsley.
An excellent prose translation of the Iliad is that of Lang, Leaf, and Myers
(London, Macmillan & Co., 1889); of the Odyssey, that by Butcher and
Lang (London, Macmillan & Co., 1883); or the translation into rhythmical
prose by G. H. Palmer (Boston, Houghton Mifflin Co., 1892).
The Tragic Poets. Plumptre's translations of Æschylus and Sophocles, 2
vols. (New York, Routledge, 1882); A. S. Way's translation of Euripides,
into verse (London, 1894); Wodhull, Potter, and Milman's translation of
Euripides in Morley's Universal Library (London, Routledge, 1888);
Potter's Æschylus, Francklin's Sophocles, Wodhull's Euripides, 5 vols.
(London, 1809). Other translations of Æschylus are J. S. Blackie's (1850);
T. A. Buckley's (London, Bohn, 1848); E. A. A. Morshead's (1881); and
Verrall's;—of Sophocles: Thos. Dale's, into verse, 2 vols. (1824); R.
Whitelaw's, into verse (1883); Lewis Campbell's Seven Plays, into verse
(1883);—of Euripides: T. A. Buckley's, 2 vols. (London, Bohn, 1854-1858);
and Verrall's.
Other Poets. Lang's prose translation of Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus; C.
S. Calverley's verse translation of Theocritus (Boston, 1906). Pindar,—
Odes, transl. by F. A. Paley (London, 1868); by Ernest Myers (London,
1874). Translations of Greek Lyric Poets,—Collections from the Greek
Anthology, by Bland and Merivale (London, 1833); The Greek Anthology,
by Lord Neaves, Ancient Classics for English Readers Series (London,
1874); Bohn's Greek Anthology, by Burges (London, 1852).
On Homer, Hesiod, Theocritus, the tragic poets, Pindar, etc., see also
Collins' excellent series of Ancient Classics for English Readers,
Philadelphia (Lippincott); and the series entitled "English Translations from
Ancient and Modern Poems," by Various Authors, 3 vols. (London, 1810).
Also W. C. Wilkinson's College Greek Course, and College Latin Course, in
English (1884-1886). Of Æschylus read the Prometheus Bound, to illustrate
15; the Agamemnon, Choëphori, and Eumenides, to illustrate 193, 228-230;
and the Seven against Thebes, for 187. Of Sophocles read Œdipus Rex,
Œdipus at Colonus, Antigone, with 182-185, etc.; Electra, with 228; Ajax
and Philoctetes, with the Trojan War; Women of Trachis, with 162. Of

Page 632

Euripides read Medea, Ion, Alcestis, Iphigenia in Aulis and in Tauris,
Electra.
299. Roman Poets. Horace (65 B.C.) in his Odes, Epodes, and Satires
makes frequent reference and allusion to the common stock of mythology,
sometimes telling a whole story, as that of the daughters of Danaüs.
Catullus (87 B.C.), the most original of Roman love-poets, gives us the
Nuptials of Peleus and Thetis (for selections in English hexameters, see 177
and 191), the Lock of Berenice, and the Atys. Manilius of the age of
Augustus wrote a poem on Astronomy, which contains a philosophic
statement of star-myths. Valerius Flaccus (d. 88 A.D.) based his
Argonautics upon the poem of that name by Apollonius of Rhodes. Statius
(61 A.D.) revived in the brilliant verses of his Thebaid and his Achilleïd the
epic myths and epic machinery, but not the vigor and naturalness of the
ancient style. To a prose writer, Hyginus, who lived on terms of close
intimacy with Ovid, a fragmentary work called the Book of Fables, which is
sometimes a useful source of information, and four books of Poetical
Astronomy, have been attributed. The works, as we have them, could not
have been written by a friend of the cultivated Ovid.
Translations and Studies. For a general treatment of the great poets of
Rome, the student is referred to W. L. Collins' series of Ancient Classics for
English Readers (Philadelphia, Lippincott). For the Cupid and Psyche of
Apuleius, read Walter Pater's Marius the Epicurean (London, 1885). Of
translations, the following are noteworthy: Ovid,—the Metamorphoses, by
Dryden, Addison, and others; into English blank verse by Ed. King
(Edinburgh, 1871); prose by Riley (London, 1851); verse by Geo. Sandys
(London, 1626). Virgil: complete works into prose by J. Lonsdale and S.
Lee (New York, Macmillan); Æneid, translations,—into verse by John
Conington (London, 1873); into dactylic hexameter by Oliver Crane (New
York, 1888); the Æneids into verse by Wm. Morris (London, 1876); and by
Theodore C. Williams (Boston, Houghton Mifflin Co.); Bks. 1-4, by
Stanyhurst (Arber's Reprint) (1582); Æneis, by Dryden. Catullus: transl. by
Robinson Ellis (London, 1871); by Sir Theodore Martin (Edinburgh, 1875).
Horace: transl. by Theodore Martin (Edinburgh, 1881); by Smart (London,
1853); Odes and Epodes in Calverley's translations (London, 1886); Odes,
etc., by Conington (London, 1872); Odes and Epodes, by Lord Lytton (New
York, 1870); complete, by E. C. Wickham (Oxford, Clarendon Press); Odes,

Page 633

by A. S. Way (London, 1876) and Epodes (1898). Statius: Thebaid, transl.
by Pope.
300. For Scandinavian literature, see footnotes to 300, and references in
C. 268-282.
Runes were "the letters of the alphabets used by all the old Teutonic
tribes.... The letters were even considered magical, and cast into the air
written separately upon chips or spills of wood, to fall, as fate determined,
on a cloth, and then be read by the interpreters.... The association of the
runic letters with heathen mysteries and superstition caused the first
Christian teachers to discourage, and, indeed, as far as possible, suppress
their use. They were therefore superseded by the Latin alphabet, which in
First English was supplemented by retention of two of the runes, named
'thorn' and 'wen,' to represent sounds of 'th' and 'w,' for which the Latin
alphabet had no letters provided. Each rune was named after some object
whose name began with the sound represented. The first letter was F, Feoh,
money; the second U, Ur, a bull; the third Th, Thorn, a thorn; the fourth O,
Os, the mouth; the fifth R, Rad, a saddle; the sixth C, Cen, a torch; and the
six sounds being joined together make Futhorc, which is the name given to
the runic A B C."—Morley, English Writers, 1, 267. See also Vigfusson
and Powell's Corpus Poeticum Boreale, 2, 691, under Runes and Rune-
Stones; Cleasby and Vigfusson's Icelandic-English Dictionary; and George
Stephens' Old Northern Runic Monuments, 2 vols. (London, 1866-1868).
301. For Translations of the Nibelungenlied, see C. 283. For other
German lays of myth,—the Gudrun, the Great Rose Garden, the Horned
Siegfried, etc.,—see Vilmar's Geschichte der deutschen National-Litteratur,
42-101 (Leipzig, 1886). See also, in general, Grimm's Deutsche Mythologie
(Göttingen, 1855); Ludlow's Popular Epics of the Middle Ages, 2 vols.
(London, 1865); George T. Dippold's Great Epics of Mediæval Germany
(Boston, 1891).
302. Egyptian. See Birch's Guide to the First and Second Egyptian Rooms,
British Museum; Miss A. B. Edwards' A Thousand Miles up the Nile
(London, 1876).
For the principal divinities, see Index to this work.

Page 634

303. Indian. Max Müller's translation of the Rig-Veda-Sanhita; Sacred
Books of the East, 35 vols., edited by Max Müller,—the Upanishads,
Bhagavadgita, Institutes of Vishnu, etc., translated by various scholars
(Oxford, 1874-1890); Müller's History of Sanskrit Literature (London,
1859); Weber's History of Indian Literature (London, 1878); H. H. Wilson's
Rig-Veda-Sanhita, 6 vols. (London, 1850-1870), and his Theatre of the
Hindus, 2 vols. (London, 1871); Muir's Sanskrit Texts, and his Principal
Deities of the Rig-Veda, 5 vols. (London, 1868-1873); J. Freeman Clarke's
Ten Great Religions (Boston, 1880); the Mahâbhârata, translated by Protap
Chundra Roy, Nos. 1-76 (Calcutta, 1883-1893). See Indian Idylls, by Edwin
Arnold; The Episode of Nala,—Nalopákhyánam,—translated by Monier
Williams (Oxford, 1879). Of the Râmâyana, a paraphrase (in brief) is given
by F. Richardson in the Iliad of the East (London, 1870). Sir William Jones'
translation of the Sakuntala; E. A. Reed's Hindu Literature, with translations
(Chicago, 1891), W. Ward's History, Literature, and Mythology of the
Hindoos, 3 vols. (London, 1822). On Buddhism, read Arnold's Light of
Asia.
For the chief divinities of the Hindus, see Index to this work.
304. Persian. J. Freeman Clarke's Ten Great Religions; Johnson's Oriental
Religions; Haug's Essays on the Sacred Language, Literature, etc., of the
Parsis, by E. W. West (Boston, 1879). In illustration should be read Moore's
Fire-Worshipers in Lalla Rookh.

FOOTNOTES:
[422] For assistance in collecting references to English poetry
the author is indebted to Miss M. B. Clayes, a graduate of the
University of California.
[423] Popular etymology. The suffix īon is patronymic.
[424] Popular etymology. The root of the name indicates Fire-
god.
[425] For Latin names, see Index or Chapters II-V.
[426] The Olympian Religion (No. Am. Rev. May, 1892). See his
Juventus Mundi.
[427] Furtwängler (Meisterw. d. gr. Plastik) condemns the ægis.
[428] This dawn theory is certainly far-fetched.

Page 635

Page 636

A FEW RULES FOR THE ENGLISH
PRONUNCIATION OF GREEK AND LATIN
PROPER NAMES
[These rules will cover most cases, but they are not intended to exhaust the
subject. The reader is referred to the Latin grammars and the English
dictionaries.]
I. Quantity. The reader must first ascertain whether the second last syllable
of the word is long. In general a syllable is long in quantity:
(1) If it contains a diphthong, or a long vowel: Bau-cis, Ac-tae-on, Mē-tis,
O-rī-on, Flō-ra.
(2) If its vowel, whether long or short, is followed by j, x, or z, or by any
two consonants except a mute and a liquid: A´-jax, Meg-a-ba´-zus, A-dras´-
tus.
Note (a). Sometimes two vowels come together without forming a
diphthong. In such cases the diæresis is, in this volume, used to indicate the
division: e.g. Men-e-lā'-üs, Pe-nē'-üs.
Note (b). The syllable formed by a short vowel before a mute with l or r is
sometimes long and sometimes short: e.g. Cle-o-pā'-tra, or Cle-op´-ă-tra;
Pa-trō'-clus, or Pat´-rŏ-clus.
II. Accent.
(1) The accent may be principal, or subordinate: Hel2-les-pon´-tus.
(2) The principal accent falls on the second last syllable (penult): Am-
phi-tri´-te; or on the third last syllable (antepenult): Am-phit´-ry-on.
Note (a) In words of two syllables, it falls on the penult: Cir´-ce.
Note (b) In words of more than two syllables, it falls on the penult when
that syllable is long; otherwise, on the antepenult: Æ-nē'-as, Her´-cŭ-
les.

Page 637

(3) The subordinate accent:
Note (a) If only two syllables precede the principal accent, the subordinate
accent falls on the first syllable of the word: Hip2-po-crē'ne.
Note (b) If more than two syllables precede the principal accent, the laws
governing the principal accent apply to those preceding syllables: Cas2-sĭ-
o-pē'-a.
Note. In the Index of this work, when the penult of a word is long, it is
marked with the accent; when the penult is short, the antepenult is
marked. The reader should however bear in mind that a syllable may be
long even though it contain a short vowel, as by Rule I, (2), above.
III. Vowels and Consonants. These rules depend upon those of
Syllabication:
(1) A vowel generally has its long English sound when it ends a syllable: He
´-ro, I´-o, Ca´-cus, I-tho´-me, E-do´-ni, My-ce´-næ.
(2) A vowel generally has its short English sound in a syllable that ends in a
consonant: Hel´-en, Sis´-y-phus, Pol-y-phe´-mus. But e in the termination
es has its long sound: Her´mes, A-tri´-des.
(3) The vowel a has an obscure sound when it ends an unaccented syllable:
A-chæ´-a; so, also, the vowel i or y, not final, after an accented syllable:
Hes-per´-i-des; and sometimes i or y in an unaccented first syllable: Ci-lic´-
i-a.
(4) Consonants have their usual English sounds; but c and g are soft before
e, i, y, æ, and œ: Ce´-to, Ge´-ry-on, Gy´-ges; ch has the sound of k: Chi´-os;
and c, s, and t, immediately preceded by the accent and standing before i
followed by another vowel, commonly have the sound of sh: Sic´-y-on (but
see Latin grammars and English dictionaries for exceptions).
IV. Syllabication.
(1) The penultimate syllable ends with a vowel: e.g. Pe-ne´-us, I-tho´-me, A
´-treus, Hel´-e-nus;
Except when its vowel is followed by x or by two consonants (not a mute
with l or r), then the vowel is joined with the succeeding consonant: Nax-os,
Cir-ce, Aga-mem-non.

Page 638

(2) Other syllables (not ultimate or penultimate) end with a vowel: e.g. Pi-
ræ-us;
Except when (a) the vowel is followed by x or any two consonants (not a
mute with l or r): e.g. Ix-i´-on, Pel-o-pon-ne´-sus; and when (b) the syllable
is accented and its vowel followed by one or more consonants: e.g. An2-ax-
ag´-o-ras, Am-phic´ty-on, Œd-'i-pus.
Note (a). But an accented a, e, or o before a single consonant (or a mute
with l or r), followed by e, i, or y before another vowel, is not joined with
the succeeding consonant, and consequently has the long sound: Pau-sā'-ni-
as; De-mē'-tri-us.
Note (b). An accented u before a single consonant (or mute with l or r) is
not joined with the succeeding consonant, and consequently has the long
sound: Jū'-pi-ter.
(3) All words have as many syllables as they have vowels and
diphthongs.

Page 639

INDEX OF MYTHOLOGICAL SUBJECTS AND
THEIR SOURCES
[Ordinary figures refer to pages of the Text. Figures in italics preceded by
C. refer to sections of the Commentary and incidentally to the
corresponding sections in the Text.
In the case of words of which the correct pronunciation has not seemed to
be clearly indicated by their accentuation and syllabication, the sounds of
the letters have been denoted thus: ā, like a in grāy; ā́, like ā, only less
prolonged; ă, like a in hăve; ä, like a in fär; ȧ, like a in sofȧ; a̤ and au like a
in a̤ ll; æ, ē, and œ, like ee in meet; ḗ, like ē, only less prolonged; ĕ, like e in
ĕnd; ê, like e in thêre; ẽ, like e in ẽrr; ī, like i in pīne; ĭ, like i in pĭn; ō, like
ō in nōte; ṓ, like ō, only less prolonged; ŏ, like o in nŏt; ô, like o in ôrb; ŏŏ,
like oo in fŏŏt; ōō, like oo in mōōn; ou, as in out; ū, like u in ūse; ü, like the
French u; ꞓ and ꞓh, like k; th, as in the; ç, like s; ḡ, like g in ḡet; ġ, like j; s̟,
like z; ċh, as in German ach; G, small capital, as in German Hamburg.]

Page 640

A´bas, 207

Ab-syr´tus, 232;
C. 163-167 (Illustr.)

Ȧ-by´dŏs, 32, 142;
C. 34

Ab´y-la, 219

Ȧ-çes´tēs̟, 352, 368, 369

Ȧ-çe´tēs̟, 152; the vengeance of Bacchus, 154, 155

Ȧ-ꞓhæ´ȧns, their origin, 16; 274, 288;
C. 148 (2)

Ȧ-ꞓha´tēs̟, 366

Ăꞓh-e-lo´us, myth of, 203, 204;
C. 146-147

Ăꞓh´e-rŏn, 47, 127, 327

Ȧ-ꞓhil´lēs̟, 75, 91, 179, 237;
his descent, 269, 272, 275, 276;
character of, 274;
in the Trojan War, 279-308;
in Scyros, 279, 280;
wrath of, 283;
and Patroclus, 296;
remorse of, 299;
reconciliation with Agamemnon, 300;
slays Hector and drags his body, 301-303;
and Priam, 304-306;
death of, 307, 308, 313, 328, 345, 453;

Page 641

C. 190-194 (1), 199, 207

A´çis, 198, 200;
C. 141

A´cŏn, C. 138

Acontius (ȧ-con´shĭ-us), C. 64

Ȧ-cris´ĭ-us, 207;
doom of, 208-214;
C. 149-154

Ac-ro-çe-rau´nian Mountains, 118;
C. 93

Ac-tæ´on, 89;
myth of, 120-122, 261;
C. 59, table E; 95

Ad-me´ta, 218

Ad-me´tus, 104, 230;
Lowell's Shepherd of King A., 105, 106;
and Alcestis, 106-110

Ȧ-do´nis, myth of, 126-128;
Lang's translation of Bion's Lament for A., 126-128;
C. 100

Ad-ras-te´a, 5

Ȧ-dras´tus, 264, 265

Æ-aç´ĭ-dēs̟, Achilles, 272

Æȧ-cus, 51, 53, 246, 269;

Page 642

king of Ægina, 73, 75;
C. 190-194 (1)

Æ-æ´a, isle of, 318, 324, 328

Æ-e´tēs̟, 230-232;
genealogy, C. 172

Æ´ġæ, palace of Neptune near, 56

Æ-ġæ´ŏn, C. 4

Æ-ġe´ȧn Sea, 177

Ægeus (e´jūs), 235, 250, 251, 252, 256;
C. 61, 148 (4), 174

Æ-ġi´na, island of, 53;
daughter of Asopus, myth of, 64, 73-75, 169;
plague of the island, 73-75; C. 61

Æġis, of Jupiter, 21;
of Minerva, 23, 213

Æ-ġis´thus, 275, 276, 314, 315;
C. 190-194 (2), 228-230 (In Art)

Æglē, a nymph in pastoral poetry

Ægŏn, 185;
C. 129-130

Æ-ġyp´tus, 207;
C. 149-154

Æ-ne´ȧs, 126, 168, 206, 265, 276, 280, 289, 290, 299-301;
C. 190-194 (5), 207, 245-254.

Page 643

See Æneid

Æ-ne´ȧs Syl´vius, king of Alba Longa, third in descent from Æneas

Æ-ne´id, 456;
the narrative of, 346-372;
from Troy to Italy, 346;
the departure from Troy, the promised empire, 347;
the Harpies, 348;
Epirus, the Cyclopes, 349;
resentment of Juno, 350;
sojourn at Carthage, Dido, 350-352;
Palinurus, Italy, 352;
the Sibyl of Cumæ, 352-354, 361;
the infernal regions, 354-358;
the Elysian Fields, 358, 359;
the valley of oblivion, 359;
war between Trojans and Latins, 362-372;
gates of Janus opened, 363;
Camilla, 364;
alliance with Evander, 365-367;
site of future Rome, 366;
Turnus' attack, 367;
Nisus and Euryalus, 368-370;
death of Mezentius, 370, 371;
of Pallas and of Camilla, 371, 372;
the final conflict, 372;
C. 245-260, 299

Æ-o´lĭ-a, 39

Æo-lus, of Thessaly, 16, 206, 214;
myths of his family, 229-236;
quest of the Golden Fleece, 230-233;
connection with Medea, 233-236;
C. 38 (9), 125, 148 (5), table I.

Page 644

Æo-lus (wind god), 39, 170, 175, 177, 323, 324, 350;
C. 38 (9), 125, 148, (5), table I.
See Hippotades

Æpytus (ep´ĭ-tus), 241

Ȧ-ĕr´o-pē, 275;
genealogy, C. 172, 190-194 (2)

Æschylus (es´kĭ-lus), 455;
references to, 265, 314-316, C. 10-15;
translations, C. 298

Æsculapius (es-kū-la´pĭ-us), attributes of, 38;
myth of, 104; 260, 296;
C. 38 (8), 80

Æ-se´pus, 179

Æsŏn, 230, 233, 234;
C. 163-167 (Illustr.)

Æsop, 2

Æther, 3;
or Light, 4

Æ-thĭ-o´pĭ-a, 43, 97, 179, 211;
C. 128

Æ-thī'o-pis, 453

Æthra, 250, 251;
C. 174, 190-194 (2)

Ætna (et´na), Mount, 25, 96, 104, 159, 223;
C. 76

Page 645

Æ-to´lĭ-a, 237

Æ-to´lus, 206;
family of, 237-245;
C. 148 (3), (5), table I; 168

Africa, 350, 447, 448

Ag-ȧ-mem´nŏn, 99;
family of, 275, 276, 455;
in the Trojan War, 280-300;
quarrel with Achilles, 284, 285;
reconciliation, 300;
return to Greece, and death, 314; 328;
C. 190-194 (2), 196

Ȧ-ga´vē, 89, 153, 156, 261;
C. 57, table D; 182-189, table N

Age of Gold. See Golden Age

Ȧ-ġe´nŏr, father of Cadmus, 68, 87, 206, 207;
genealogy, C. 59, 148 (1), 149-154

Ȧ-ġe´nŏr, son of Priam, 301

Aglaia (ȧ-gla´ya or ȧ-gla´ĭ-a), one of the Graces, 26, 36;
wife of Vulcan, 26

Aglauros (ȧ-glô-rŏs), daughter of Cecrops, C. 174.
See Herse

Agni (ag´nē). See Hindu divinities (1)

Ȧ-grot´ẽ-ra, C. 32.
See Diana

Page 646

Äh´rĭ-mȧn, 463

A´jax the Great, son of Telamon, 237, 275, 276, 280, 286, 288, 293-299,
308, 328, 453;
C. 190-194 (1), 204, 207

A´jax the Less, son of Oïleus, king of the Locrians, a leader in the Trojan
War, 286

Al´ba Lon´ga, 372

Alberich (äl´bẽr-ĭG), in Wagner's Ring, 410-414, 419-428.
See also Andvari

Al-çæ´us, 216, 453

Al-çes´tis, 106-110, 225, 282, 455;
C. 83

Al-çi´dēs̟, 216; C. 156-162;
genealogy, 149-154, table J

Al-çin´o-us, 332-337

Alc-mæ´ŏn, 268

Alc-me´nē, 64, 107, 214, 215, 328

Alcyoneus (al-si´o-nūs), 7.
See Giants, Greek

Ȧ-leꞓ'tō, 54, 363

Aleian (ȧ-le´yȧn) field, 215;
C. 155

Page 647

Alexander. See Paris

Ȧ-lex´is, a beautiful youth in Virgil's second Eclogue

Alfadur (äl´fä-dōōr), 375, 395, 404.
See Odin

Ȧ-lo´ȧ-dæ, or Ăl-o-ī'dæ. See Aloeus

Aloeus (ȧ-lo´ūs), or Ȧ-lo´as, 93

Al-phe´nŏr, son of Niobe, 100

Alphesibœus (al-fes-ĭ-be´us), an ideal singer in pastorals

Al-phe´us, 118, 119, 218;
C. 93

Alps, 97

Al-thæ´a, 237, 238, 240, 241, 242, 275;
C. 168, table K

Am-al-the´a, 5;
C. 146-147

Amaryllis (am-ȧ-ril´is), a fair shepherdess of pastoral poetry (Theocritus,
Virgil)

Am-ȧ-se´nus river, 364

Ȧ-ma´ta, 363

Am´ȧ-thus, 126, 149, 182;
C. 100

Am´ȧ-zons, and Hercules, 219;

Page 648

and Theseus, 258;
at Troy, 307;
C. 156-162 (Illustr.), 176-181 (Interpret.)

Ambrosia (am-bro´zhĭ-a), 95;
C. 76

Am´mŏn (Jupiter Ammon), temple and oracle of, 20;
C. 146-147.
See Egyptian divinities (2)

A´mor. See Cupid

Am-phĭ-ȧ-ra´us, 239, 265, 268, 451;
C. 148 (5)

Am-phil´o-ꞓhus, 268

Am-phi´ŏn, 99, 100, 206, 451;
myth of, 75-77;
from Tennyson's Amphion, 76, 77;
C. 62

Am-phĭ-tri´tē, the Nereïd, wife of Neptune, 55, 198, 454

Am-phit´ry-ŏn, 216

Amphrysus (am-fri´sus) river, 105

Am-y-mo´nē, 170, 217;
C. 119-120

Amyntas (ȧ-min´tȧs), a lovely boy in pastoral poetry.
See Virgil, Bucolics 3

Ȧ-nac´re-ŏn, 453, 454

Page 649

An-ȧ-dy-om´ĕ-nē (rising from the water), C. 34.
See Venus

An-ax-ăr´e-tē, 195

An-çæ´us, 239

Ancestor worship in China, 437

An-ꞓhi´sēs̟, 125, 276, 280, 346-348, 353, 359, 360;
C. 190-194 (5), 245-257

An-çi´lē, C. 28

An-dræ´mŏn, 192

An-dro´ġe-us, 252

An-drom´ȧ-ꞓhē, 280, 291-293, 303, 313, 349;
C. 207

An-drom´e-da, 169;
and Perseus, 211-214, 215, 216;
lines from Kingsley's Andromeda, 212;
C. 149-154

Andvari (änd´vä-rē), 401-405;
as Alberich, 410-414, 419-428;
C. 282-283

Angerbode (äng´ẽr-bo´dẽ), 387

An´sēs̟ (Æ´sĭr, Ä´sä-folk), 374, 376;
C. 268-281

An-tæ´us, 170, 220

Page 650

An-te´a, 214

An-te´nŏr, 288

An´tḗ-rŏs, 35

An-thes-te´rĭ-a, C. 42, 110-112

Anthology, Greek, translations of, C. 298

Anthropological method, 442

An-tiḡ'o-nē, 263, 264, 266, 267;
C. 182-189

An-til´o-ꞓhus, 179, 299

An-tin´o-us, 343

An-ti´o-pē, daughter of Asopus, 64, 328;
myth of, 75-77;
C. 62

An-ti´o-pē, wife of Theseus, 258, 259;
C. 174, table M

An-to´rēs̟, 370

Ȧ-nū'bis.
See Egyptian divinities (2)

Ȧ-pel´lēs̟, a Greek painter of the time of Alexander the Great.
See John Lyly's Alexander and Campaspe

Apennines, 97

Aph-ro-di´tē (foam-born). See Venus

Page 651

A´pis, oracle of, C. 308.
See Egyptian divinities (1)

Ȧ-pol´lo, Phœbus, and his lyre, 18;
son of Latona, 19;
meaning of names, 26;
attributes, 26-29;
among the Hyperboreans, the Delphians, his victory over Python, 26;
the Pythian games, his oracles, patronage of music, etc., 27;
favorite animals, 28;
Shelley's Hymn of Apollo, 28;
myths of, 91-117;
the Pæan of victory, 92;
victory over Tityus and the Aloadæ, 92, 93;
A. and Hyacinthus, 93, 94;
and Phaëthon, 94-98;
sends a plague upon the Greeks before Troy, 98, 99;
A. and Niobe, 99-103;
and Psamathe and Linus, 103, 104;
and Coronis and Æsculapius, 104;
and the Cyclopes, 104;
in exile, serves Admetus, 104-110;
Lowell's Shepherd of King Admetus, 105, 106;
serves Laomedon, 110;
as a musician, Pan, Midas, Marsyas, 110-112;
Shelley's Hymn of Pan, 111, 112;
loves of A., Calliope, Cyrene, Daphne, 112-114;
Lowell's lines upon Daphne, 114;
Marpessa, 115, 116;
quotations from Stephen Phillips' Marpessa, 115, 116;
Clytie, 116, 117;
quotation from Moore's Clytie, 117;
A. and Orion, 122;
and Mercury, 150, 151;
and Neptune, 169;
and Hercules, 216;

Page 652

and Daphnis, 223;
in Trojan War, 283-285, 290, 296-304, 307, 308;
Cassandra, 313;
the Sibyl, 353, 361;
interpretations of, 432, 434, 437, 440, 442, 445;
C. 30, 68, 72-73, 76-89, 109

Ȧ-pol-lo-do´rus, 455;
references to, 75, 115, 122, 125, 160, 169, 177, 201, 207, 208, 214, 215,
230, 241, 242, 246, and footnotes passim

Ap-ol-lo´nĭ-us (of Rhodes), 455;
references to, 125, 193, 230, 242, 269;
C. 4

Apuleius (ap-ū-le´yus), 457;
references to, 128, 137;
translation of, C. 298

Aquilo (ak´wĭ-lo), 38

Ȧ-rach´nē, myth of, 82-84;
C. 65-66

Är-ca´di-a, 67, 110, 217, 218, 241, 265, 365, 366

Är´căs, son of Callisto, 67, 241;
C. 58 and table D

Ā-re-op´ȧ-gus, Mars' Hill, on which the highest Athenian tribunal held its
meetings.
See St. Paul's address, Acts 17, 22

A´rēs̟. See Mars

Ăr-e-thū´sa, myth of, 117-120;
Shelley's poem, 118-120;

Page 653

and Ceres, 162;
C. 93

Är´ġēs̟, C. 4

Är´ġives, 308

Är´go, the, 223, 230, 233;
C. 163-167

Är´go-lis, C. 149-154

Ar-go-nau´tic expedition, 39, 222, 230-233, 269, 348;
quotation from Dyer's Fleece, 230, 231

Argonauts (är´go-nôts), the, 222, 230-233, 242;
W. Morris' Life and Death of Jason, 232, 233;
C. 163-167

Är´gŏs (city and district), 22, 23, 103, 169, 206, 207, 214, 217, 264, 265,
268, 315, 370, 452;
C. 64, 149-154

Är´gus, builder of the Argo, 230

Är´gus (Pan-op´tes), 34;
myth of Io, Mercury, and A., 65-67, 439;
C. 57

Är´gus, Ulysses' dog, 341

Ā-rĭ-ad´nē, 152;
myth of, 156, 252-258, 259, 270;
C. 172, table L, 176-181

Ȧ-ri´ŏn, identified with Jonah, 440;
account of, 453, 454;

Page 654

C. 298

Ȧ-ri´ŏn, the horse, 170

Ăr-is-tæ´us, 112, 121, 165;
myth of, 202, 203;
C. 145

Ăr-is-toph´ȧ-nēs̟, 455

Ăr´is-tŏtle, reference to, 241

Är´nē, 170

Är-sin´o-ē, 104, 150

Är´te-mis. See Diana

A´runs̟, 371, 372

Är´yȧn germ-theory, 448

Är´yȧn tribes and modern descendants, 448, 462

Ä´sä-folk. See Anses

As-ca´nĭ-us, C. 190-194 (5).
See Iulus

As-cle-pi´ȧ-dæ (As-cle´pi-os), C. 80.
See Æsculapius

As´cra, 453

As´gärd, 2, 374, 389-392, 396, 397

Asia, 68, 153, 252, 448

Page 655

Äsk, 374

Ȧ-so´pus, 73, 75;
C. 61

As´pho-del, the meads of, 49, 120

As-săr´ȧ-cus, grandfather of Anchises, C. 190-194 (5)

As-syr´i-ans, the, C. 34

As-tär´tē, C. 34, 59

As-te´rĭ-a, C. 163-167

As-træ´a, 15;
C. 18

As-ty´ȧ-nax, 291-293, 303;
C. 190-194 (5)

At-ȧ-lan´ta (the Arcadian), daughter of Iasius, in the Calydonian hunt, 237-
241;
selections from Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon, 237-240;
A. and Mars, 265;
C. 168

At-ȧ-lan´ta (daughter of Schœneus of Bœotia), 139-141;
extract from Landor's Hippomenes and Atalanta, 140, 141;
cousin of Jason, 230;
genealogy, C. 103 and table G, 148 (5), table I

A´tē, 300

Ath´ȧ-măs, 202, 229;
C. 103, table G, 148 (2), (5), table I

Page 656

Ȧ-the´na or A-the´nē, 445;
C. 27.
See Minerva

Ath´ens, 23, 81, 82, 235, 246, 249, 250, 252, 258, 263, 308, 317, 452

A´thŏs, Mount, 96;
C. 76

At-lan´tis, legend of, 52.
See Plato's Timæus

At´lȧs, 6, 41;
described, 57;
his offspring, the Atlantides, 57;
and Perseus, 211;
and Hercules, 220;
C. 6; genealogy, 148 (5), table I, and 149-154

Atli (ät´lē). See Attila

Atmu (ät´mōō). See Egyptian divinities (1)

A´trax, 259

Atreus (a´trōōs), house of, 269, 275, 276;
C. 78, 190-194 (2)

Ȧ-tri´dēs̟, 98;
C. 77

At´ro-pŏs, a Fate, 38

At´tĭ-ca, 207, 243, 249, 256

At´tĭ-la, Atli, Etzel, 404, 409;

Page 657

C. 282-283

Audhumbla (ou´thōōm-bla), 373

Au-ġe´ȧs, Au-ġe´ȧn stables, 218;
C. 156-162 (Interpret.)

Au-ġi´ȧs. See Augeas

Au-gus´tan Age, 2, 456

Au-gus´tus, 61, 456

Au´lis, 280

Au´ra, 172, 173

Au-ro´ra, 39, 40, 43, 95, 123, 125, 148, 160, 172, 175, 176, 269;
and Tithonus, 177-179;
mother of Memnon, 179, 180;
C. 38 (10), 123-124, and table H

Au-ro´ra Bo-re-a´lis, 376

Aus´ter, 38

Australians, mental state of contemporary native, 441;
myths among, 448

Au-ton´o-ē, 89, 121, 156, 261

Av-ȧ-tär´. See Hindu divinities (2)

Av´en-tine, Mount, 221;
C. 156-162 (Textual)

Ȧ-vẽr´nus, Lake, 354

Page 658

Ȧ-ves´ta, 463

Bab-y-lo´ni-a, 147

Băc´ꞓhȧ-nȧls, 44, 154, 155;
C. 110-112

Bȧc-ꞓhăn´tēs̟, 44, 153, 258;
C. 110-112

Bac´ꞓhus (Dionysus), 20;
descent and attributes, 44, 45;
quotation from Dryden's Alexander's Feast, 45;
worshipers of, 44;
the Roman Liber, 59;
his mother, Semele, 72;
B. and Vulcan, 91;
myths of, 152-158;
his wanderings, 152, 153;
Pentheus, 153-156;
story of Acetes, 154, 155;
lines from Edmund Gosse's Praise of Dionysus, 156, 157;
choice of Midas, 157, 158;
B. and Neptune, 169;
Ariadne, 257, 258;
interpretation of ritual, 445;
C. 42, 60, 110-112

Balaustion (bȧ-la̤ s´chon). See Browning's Balaustion's Adventure, Index of
Authors

Ba̤ l´dẽr, 376, 460;
death of, 387-393;
extracts from M. Arnold's Balder Dead, 388-397;
C. 268-281, 282-283

Page 659

Balmung (bäl´mŏŏng), 409

Bards, 450, 458

Bas-săr´ĭ-dēs̟, C. 42

Bat´tus, a peasant who informed Apollo of Mercury's robbery of his cattle;
or who, having promised secrecy to Mercury, told the whole story to
Mercury disguised, and was petrified by the offended deity

Bau´çis, 77-80

Bear, Great and Little, 43, 96;
myth of, 67, 68

Beauty and the Beast, analogy of incident, C. 101-102

Bel-lĕr´o-phŏn, 230, 290, 298, 432;
and the Chimæra, 214, 215;
C. 155

Bel-lo´na, 61;
C. 54

Be´lus, king of Tyre, 206, 207, 351;
genealogy, C. 57, table D, 148 (1), 149-154.
Compare the deity Baal

Belvedere (bel-vḗ-dēr´ or bel-vā́-dā'rā), the Apollo, C. 30

Berecyntia (bĕr-ĕ-sin´shĭ-a), C. 41.
See Cybele

Berg-risar (bĕrG'rē-sär), 376

Bĕrne, Dietrich of, 409;

Page 660

C. 282-283

Bĕr´o-ē, 71

Bible, the Hebrew, 440

Bifrost (bēf´rŏst), 374, 377, 389, 395

Bi´ŏn, Lang's translation of his Lament for Adonis, 126-128;
C. 59, 298

Biorn (b[+e]-ôrn´) of Scärd´sa, 459

Bi´tŏn, 80, 81;
C. 64

Bœotia (be-o´shĭ-a), 139, 280, and passim

Bœotians (be-o´shĭ-ans), 170

Bo´na De´a, 61

Books of the Dead and of the Lower Hemisphere, 462

Bo-o´tēs, 96;
C. 75

Bōr, 373

Bo´re-as, 38, 350;
C. 38 (9)

Bori (bo´rē), 373

Bos´pho-rus (the heifer's ford), a Thracian strait, crossed by Io

Bragi (brä´ḡē), 376

Page 661

Bräh´ma and Bräh´mȧn-ism. See Hindu divinities (2)

Brän´stock, 398-400, 405

Brazen Age, the, 15

Breidablick (brā'dȧ-blik or brīt´ap-lik), the home of Balder

Briareus (bri´ȧ-rōōs or bri-a´re-us), 354;
C. 4, 8

Bri-se´is, 284;
C. 199

Bro´mi-us, C. 42. See Bacchus

Bron´tēs̟, C. 4

Brunhild (brŏŏn´hĭlt), 405-409;
C. 282-283

Brünnhilde (brün-hĭl´dẽ), in Wagner's Ring, 418-421, 424-430.
See also Brunhild, Brynhild

Bru´tus, a mythical grandson of Æneas; fabled to have colonized the island
called, after him, Britain

Brynhild (brün´hĭlt), 402-404;
C. 282-283

Buddha (bŏŏd´ẽ). Family name, Gautama; given names, Siddartha ("in
whom wishes are fulfilled") and Buddha ("he who knows"). Born 628 B.C.,
son of the king of Kapilavastu, north of Oude, India; died in his eighty-fifth
year. Founder of Buddhism, which, in opposition to the dead creed and
forms of Brahmanism, taught: "(1) Existence is only pain or sorrow. (2) The
cause of pain or sorrow is desire. (3) In Nirvana all pain and sorrow cease.

Page 662

(4) Nirvana is attainable by the 'noble path´ of virtuous self-discipline."
Nirvana is both a means and an end. As a means, it is the process of
renunciation by which the love of life and self are extinguished; as an end,
it is the heaven of the Buddhist, a negative bliss consisting in absorption of
the soul into the Infinite. The soul is the Karma, the sum total of a man's
deeds, good and evil,—his character, by which is determined his state of
future existence. The Karma passes through various earthly existences in
the process of renunciation described above.
See Edward Clodd's Childhood of Religions, John Caird's Oriental
Religions (Humboldt Library), Encyc. Brit., Sir Edwin Arnold's Light of
Asia

Budlung (bŏŏd´lŏŏng), 404, 405

Bull, Jupiter as the, 69;
C. 59

Bur´gun-dy, 405, 407

Bush´men, mental state of, 441

Bū-si´ris, an Egyptian despot, who sacrificed all strangers entering his
realm, but was put to death by Hercules

Bū'tō, an Egyptian goddess, identified by the Greeks with Leto

Byrsa (bẽr´sa), 351

Ca´cus, myth of, 221;
C. 156-162

Cad´mus, 17, 71, 206, 207;
and the dragon, 87-90, 231;
builds Thebes, 87, 89;
marries Harmonia, 89;
curse upon his family, 89, 90, 120, 153, 202, 229, 261, 265, 268;

Page 663

C. 57, table D, 59, table E, 70

Ca-dū'çe-us, the, 34, 151

Ca-i´cus, 97;
C. 76

Cal´a-is, 39, 230

Cal´ꞓhȧs, 281, 294, 311, 451

Cal-lim´ȧ-ꞓhus, C. 298

Cal-li´o-pē, the muse of epic poetry, 37;
mother of Orpheus, 112, 165;
C. 38 (4)

Cal-lĭr´rho-ē. See Chrysaor

Cal-lis´tē, C. 32, 58

Cal-lis´tō, 64, 237, 241;
myth of, 67, 68;
C. 58

Cal´pē, 219

Cal´y-dŏn, 203, 225, 237, 265, 275;
C. 146-147

Cal-y-do´ni-an Boar, the, 206, 237

Cal-y-do´ni-an Hunt, the, 225, 237-240

Calypso (cȧ-lip´so), 331;
C. 231-244

Page 664

Cȧ-me´næ (Antevorta, Postvorta, Carmenta, and Egeria). The name comes
from the root of carmen, song of prophecy, 62

Cȧ-mil´la, 364, 371, 372;
C. 260

Cam´pus Martius (mar´shĭ-us), C. 28

Capaneus (cap´ȧ-nūs), 265, 266

Cap´ĭ-to-line Hill, 114

Capys (ca´pis), father of Anchises, C. 190-194 (5)

Ca´rĭ-a, 125

Cär-men´ta, 62, 90;
C. 50-52

Cär-ne´a, C. 30

Cär´pȧ-thŏs, 203, 204;
C. 145

Cär´thage, 350, 351

Cas-san´dra, 276, 313, 314, 451;
C. 190-194 (5), 226

Cas-sĭ-o-pe´a, Cas-sĭ-e-pe´a, or Cas-sī'o-pē, 211;
quotation from Milton's Il Penseroso, 211;
C. 149-154

Cas-ta´lĭ-a, 26, 87;
C. 30, 70, 76

Cas´tor, 206, 230, 237, 242-245, 275, 289;

Page 665

C. 190-194 (3), (4)

Cȧ-tul´lus, 457;
translations of his Peleus and Thetis, 253-258, 269-273;
note and translations, C. 299;
of poems LXI and LXII, 38 (under Hymen);
of poem LI, 107

Cau´cȧ-sus, 11, 97, 192;
C. 76

Caÿster (ca-is´ter), 97;
C. 76

Çe-bri´o-nēs̟, 298

Çe-cro´pĭ-a, C. 65-66

Çe´crops, 17, 82, 207, 249;
C. 65-66, 176-181 (Illustr.); genealogy, 148 (4); 174

Çe-da´lĭ-ŏn, 122

Çe-læ´nō, (1) a Pleiad;
(2) a Harpy

Çe´le-us, 160, 161, 164

Celts, 448

Çen´taurs, the, 104, 259, 274;
C. 80, 156-162 (Interpret.)

Çen-tim´ȧ-nus, C. 4

Çe´ŏs, an island in the Ægean

Page 666

Çeph´ȧ-lus, 40;
and Procris, 172-175;
father of Phosphor, 175;
C. 123-124, 190-194 (4)

Çepheus (çē'fūs), 211, 213

Çe-phis´sus, 26, 88, 188, 250;
C. 30, 70, 132-133

Çẽr´bẽr-us, 47, 135, 167, 355;
and Hercules, 220;
C. 49, 156-162 (Interpret.)

Çẽr-co´pēs̟, 222;
C. 156-162

Çe´rēs̟, 5;
or Demeter, 19;
attributes of, 43, 44;
favorite animals, etc., 44;
Eleusinian mysteries, 44, 165;
the Roman, 59;
and Psyche, 133;
wanderings of, 152, 160-165;
C. and Neptune, 170;
Erysichthon, 191, 192;
C. 40, 59, 114-117

Çĕr-y-ne´an stag, 218;
C. 156-162 (Interpret.)

Çes-tus, the, 295

Çe´tō, 57

Ceylon, 463

Page 667

Ceyx (se´ĭx), 175-177;
C. 125.
See Halcyone

[-C]ha´ŏs, 3, 4;
C. 3

[-C]ha´ris, youngest of the Charites, called also Aglaia (Aglaïa), wife of
Vulcan

[-C]hăr´ĭ-tēs̟. See Graces

[-C]ha´rŏn, 47, 135, 354, 355, 377;
C. 44-46

Charybdis (ꞓhȧ-rib´dis), 255, 329, 330, 350;
C. 50-52

[-C]hĭ-mæ´ra, 214, 215, 354;
C. 155

[-C]hi´ŏs (Scio), 122, 149, 452;
C. 96, 107

[-C]hi´rŏn, 104, 231, 269, 271, 274;
C. 10-15, 80, 199

[-C]ho´rus, 196

Christ, 1, 181

[-C]hro´nus or [-C]hro´nŏs, 439;
C. 4

Chrysaor (ꞓhrī-sa´ŏr or ꞓhrĭs´a-ôr), son of Poseidon; sprang with Pegasus
from the head of Medusa; by Callirrhoë he was father of Geryones and

Page 668

Echidna.
See Michael Field's Callirrhoë, a drama, 1884

Chryseïs (ꞓhri-se´is), 98, 283, 284;
C. 77

Chryses (ꞓhri´sēs̟), 98, 283, 284

Chrysothemis (ꞓhris-oth´e-mis), daughter of Agamemnon, 275;
C. 190-194 (2)

Cic´e-ro, references to the works of, 104, 196

Çĭ-co´ni-ans, the, 318

Çi´lix, son of Agenor; brother of Cadmus and Phœnix; settled in Cilicia

Çim-me´ri-an, 176, 338;
C. 125

Çim-me´ri-ans, the, 47, 328

Çin´y-rȧs, 126

Çir´çē, 201, 318, 324-330;
C. 172, 231-244

Cir´cus Max´i-mus, 60

Çĭ-thæ´rŏn, Mount, 75, 155, 261;
C. 62, 110-112

Cla´rŏs, 175

Cle´o-bis, 80, 81;
C. 64

Page 669

Cle-om´e-nēs̟, a sculptor of about 200

Page 670

B.C., C. 35

Cli´o, the muse of history, 37;
C. 38 (4)

Clo´tho, a Fate, 38

Clymene (clim´ĕ-nē), 94;
C. 76

Cly-tem-nes´tra, 237, 242, 275, 314, 315;
C. 190-194 (3), 228-230

Clytië (clĭsh´ĭ-ē or clī'tĭ-ē), 116, 117;
Thomas Moore's verses, Believe me, if all ..., 117;
C. 91

Clytius (clish´ĭ-us), C. 8

Cnageus (na´jūs), C. 32

Cnidos (ni´dŏs), 32, 126;
C. 35, 100

Cnosus (nō´sus) or Cnossus (nŏs´us).
See Gnossus

Cŏꞓ'ȧ-lus, 247

Cocytus (co-si´tus), 47, 327, 354

Cœus (se´us), a Titan, 64;
C. 4

Col´ꞓhis, 222, 229, 231, 242;
C. 156-162 (Textual)

Page 671

Co-lo´nus, 263

Col´o-phŏn, 452

Co´mus, in later mythology a god of festivity, drunkenness, and mirth.
See Milton's Masque of Comus

Con-siv´i-us, 60

Con´sus, 59, 60, 88;
C. 50-52

Co´ra (Ko´rē). See Proserpina

Cor´inth, 32, 124, 169, 196, 214, 235, 252, 261, 453

Cor-nu-co´pi-a, 53, 204;
C. 146-147

Corœbus (co-re´bus), 103

Co-ro´nis, 104.
See Æsculapius

Cor-y-ban´tēs̟, references to, 14, 44;
C. 16

Cor´y-dŏn, an ideal singer of pastoral poetry.
See Theocritus, Idyl 4; Virgil, Bucolics 7

Cor´y-thus, C. 221

Cŏs, an island off the coast of Caria

Cot´tus, C. 4

Page 672

Cra´nŏn or Cran´nŏn, a town in the vale of Tempe, in Thessaly

Creation, Greek myths of, 3;
Virgil's account of, 360;
the Norse account of, 373, 374

Cre´ŏn, 263, 266, 267;
C. 182-189, table N

Cres-phon´tēs̟, 241, 242

Cres´sĭ-da, C. 196

Cre´tan Bull, the, 218, 246;
C. 156-162 (Interpret.)

Crete, Cre´ta, 53, 70, 71, 132, 201, 207, 242, 246, 249, 252, 256, 275, 286,
288, 348;
C. 59

Cretheus (cre´thūs), C. 148 (2), (5)

Cre´us, C. 4

Cre-ū´sa, mother of Ion, C. 174

Cre-ū´sa, wife of Æneas, 347;
C. 190-194 (5)

Cre-ū´sa, wife of Jason, 235

Croc´ȧ-lē, 120

Cro´nus, 4, 5, 6, 8, 19;
rule of, 5, 10;
in the Fortunate Isles, 52;
confounded with Chronos, 439;

Page 673

C. 4

Cū'mæ, 352

Cū-mæ´an Sibyl, 352-361

Cū'pid or Cū-pi´dō (Eros), attributes of, 35, 36, 126;
Edmund Gosse's Eros, 36;
Lyly's Cupid and Campaspe, C. 38;
in the story of Apollo and Daphne, 112, 113;
C. and Psyche, 128-139, 457;
extracts from Wm. Morris' Earthly Paradise, 131, 135;
from Bridges' Eros and Psyche, 132;
from Pater's Marius, 133;
T. K. Hervey's Cupid and Psyche, 136, 137;
Keats' Ode to Psyche, 137-139;
in the story of Hero and Leander, 142-144;
Pluto and Proserpine, 159;
C. 38 (1), 101-102

Cū-re´tēs̟, inhabitants of Crete, noisy worshipers of Jupiter; later identified
with the Corybantes (worshipers of Cybele)

Cy´ȧ-nē river, 160, 162;
C. 114-117

Cy´ȧ-nē, a Sicilian nymph

Cybele (sib´e-lē) or Cybebe (si-be´bē), attributes and worship of, 44, 141;
the Roman Magna Mater, 59;
C. 16, 41.
See also Rhea

Cyclic (sik´lik) Poets, the, 452

Çy-clo´pēs̟, Çy´clŏps, 4, 6, 7, 53, 122, 170, 185, 198-200, 332;
and Apollo, 104;

Page 674

and Ulysses, 320-323;
and Æneas, 349;
C. 4, 141

Çyꞓ'nus. (1) Son of Apollo. With his mother, Thyriȧ, he leaped into lake
Canope, where both were changed into swans.
(2) Son of Poseidon, a king of Colonæ in Troas. He assisted the Trojans,
but was killed by Achilles; changed into a swan.
(3) Son of Ares, killed by Hercules; changed into a swan.
(4) A friend of Phaëthon. While lamenting his friend's fate, Cycnus was
changed by Apollo into a swan, and placed among the stars.

Çy-dip´pē and her sons, 80, 81;
quotation from Edmund Gosse's The Sons of Cydippe, 81;
C. 64

Çyl-le´nē, Mount, 34, 150;
C. 109

Cynosure (sī'no-shōōr or sĭn´o-shōōr), the, C. 58

Çyn´thĭ-a (Diana), 31, 118, 125, 139;
C. 32

Çyn´thus, Mount, in Delos, C. 32, 78

Çyp´ri-an, the, 85;
C. 68

Çyp´ri-an Lays, 452

Çy´pris (Venus), 68, 69, 126, 127, 133, 140;
C. 34, 59

Çy´prus, island of, 31, 32, 140, 145, 314, 432;
C. 34

Page 675

Çyp´se-lus, 241

Çy-re´nē, 112, 202, 203;
C. 145

Çy-the´ra, island of, 31, 32;
C. 100

Çyth-ẽr-e´a (Venus), 127, 128, 134;
C. 34, 100

Çyz´ĭ-cus, King of Cyzicus on the Propontis. Received the Argonauts, but
by mistake was slain by Hercules or Jason.

Dædalus (dĕd´ȧ-lus or dē'dȧ-lus) and Icarus, 246-248;
C. 85-86, 173

Da´gŏn, 432

Damœtas (dȧ-me´tȧs), a herdsman in pastoral poetry.
See Virgil, Bucolics 3

Da´mŏn, an ideal singer of love in pastorals.
See Virgil, Bucolics 8

Dan´a-ȧns or Dan´a-ī, 98, 99

Dan´a-ē, 64;
myth of, 208, 213;
woven by Arachne, 84;
Lamentation of Danaë, 454;
C. 149-154

Dan´a-ĭds or Da-na´ĭ-dēs̟, 207;
C. 149-154

Page 676

Dan´a-us, daughters of, 166, 170;
house of, 206-228;
C. 57, table D, 148 (1) 149-154

Daphne (daf´nē), myth of, 112-114;
explanations of myth, 437;
C. 89

Daph-ne-pho´rĭ-a, C. 30

Daphnis (daf´nis), 185, 222, 223-225, 240;
lines from M. Arnold's Thyrsis, 224, 225;
C. 129-130, 156-162

Där´dȧ-nus, 124, 348;
C. 190-194 (5)

Darkness, 3, 4

Daughter of the Skies, story of;
analogy of incident, C. 101-102

Dau´lis, 249, 250

Dawn, goddess of, C. 36.
See Aurora

Day, 4

Death (Than´a-tos), 54, 298;
Hercules' struggle with, 107-110;
C. 49

De-ĭd-ȧ-mi´a. (1) Also called Laodamī'a, daughter of Bellerophon, and
mother of Sarpedon.
(2) Daughter of Lycomedes of Scyros, and mother of Pyrrhus by
Achilles.

Page 677

(3) Also called Hippodamī'a, wife of Pirithoüs, and daughter of Atrax

Deimos (dī'mŏs), Dread, a son and attendant of Mars, 24

De´ĭ-ŏn, C. 123-124; genealogy, 148 (2), (5)

Deïphobus (de-if´o-bus), 280, 302;
C. 190-194 (5)

De-jȧ-ni´ra or Deianira (de-yȧ-ni´ra), 203, 225, 227, 237, 275;
C. 146-147, 168

De´lĭ-a, a name for Diana of Delos

De´lŏs, 29, 247, 347;
C. 32

Del´phi, 5, 113, 169, 262;
oracle of, 27, 268, 315, 317, 442;
center of the world, 42;
C. 30, 38 (4), 89

Del-phin´i-a, C. 30

Del-phy´nē, C. 30

Delusion of Gylfi (ḡil´fē), 459

De-me´ter, 263, 442;
and Pelops, 434;
and Springtide, 434;
C. 40.
See Ceres

Demigods and Heroes, age of, 16, 17;
in the Theban and Trojan Wars, 17

Page 678

De-mod´o-cus of Phæacia, 337, 450

Destinies. See Fates

Deterioration, theory of, 436-440

Deucalion (dū-ca´lĭ-ŏn), with Pyrrha repeoples the world, 16;
descendants of, 16, 206, 207, 229;
interpretation of myth, 440;
C. 19-20, 148 (2), (5)

Devas (dā'vȧs̟). See Hindu divinities (1)

Di´a, island of, 154, 254;
old name for Naxos, C. 110-112

Di-ā'na, usually pronounced Di-ăn´a (Artemis), moon-goddess, 2, 432;
daughter of Latona, 19, 29;
meaning of names, 29;
attributes, 29-31;
identified with Selene, 29, 39, 117;
her vengeance on Agamemnon, Orion, and Niobe, 30, 117, and ad loc.;
favorite animals, 31;
Ben Jonson's Hymn to Cynthia (Diana), 31;
among the Romans, 59;
Lucina, 61;
D. and Syrinx, 66;
punishes Niobe, 99-103;
myths of, 117-125;
Tityus, Python, Daphne, Callisto, 117 and ad loc.;
Œneus, 117, 237;
Alpheüs and Arethusa, 117-120;
the fate of Actæon, 120-122;
of Orion, 122, 123;
the Pleiads, 123, 124;
Endymion, 124, 125;
Procris, 172;

Page 679

Echo, 188;
the Naiads, 189-191;
Hippolytus, 260;
Agamemnon and Iphigenia, 280, 281, 316;
Æneas, 290;
Camilla, 364, 372;
C. 32, 58, 95-98

Diꞓ'tē, C. 5

Diꞓ-tyn´na: Diana (Artemis) as protectress of fishermen

Diꞓ'tys, a fisherman of Seriphus who rescued Danaë and Perseus from the
waves, and intrusted them to Polydectes, his brother

Di´dō, 114, 346, 350-352, 356;
C. 89, 245-254

Dietrich (de´triG), 409;
C. 282-283

Di´kē, personification of justice

Din-dy-me´nē, a surname of Cybele;
from Mount Dindymus in Phrygia;
C. 41

Di´-o-mēde, son of Tydeus;
contest with Mars, 84-86;
in Trojan War, 280, 289, 290, 297, 309, 310, 314;
C. 68

Di-o-me´dēs̟, son of Mars, owner of the man-eating mares, 218

Di-o´nē, mother of Venus (Aphrodite), 19, 290;
C. 26, 34

Page 680

Dionysia (di-o-nish´ĭ-a), C. 42, 110-112

Dionysus (di-o-ni´sus). See Bacchus

Di-os-cū'rī. See Tyndaridæ

Di´ræ. See Furies

Dir´çē, 75

Dĭs, 83. See Pluto

Discord, Dis-cor´dĭ-a (Eris), 24, 41;
apple of, 277, 278

Dith´y-ramb, of Arion, 454

Division of the world among Greek gods, 6

Do-do´na, oracle of, 19, 20;
C. 24-25, 30

Dol´phin and Apollo, C. 30

Dṓn´nẽr, Thôr, 412, 415

Do´ris, 55, 97, 198, 269

Do´rus, Do´rĭ-an, 16, 119, 120;
C. 93; genealogy, 103, table G, 148 (2), (5)

Drä´pȧs̟, the, 458

Dreams, gates of, 54;
C. 49

Dry´ads, the, 45, 138, 186;

Page 681

myths of, 191-195;
C. 131

Dry´o-pē, 191, 192;
C. 137

Dwarfs, 401

Dyaus (cf. Zeus, Jupiter). See Hindu divinities (1)

Dy´nast, the (Pluto), 167;
C. 118

Earth, 3, 4, 5, 8, 97;
Greek gods of, 42-46;
Greek conception of world, 42, 43;
myths of great divinities of, 152-158;
of divinities of earth and the underworld, 159-168;
of lesser divinities of, 181-197.
See also Gæa

East of the Sun and West of the Moon, story of; analogy of incident, C. 101-
102

E-ꞓhid´na, half serpent, half woman, who by Typhon bore Cerberus, the
Nemean lion, and the Lernæan Hydra

Eꞓh´o (according to rule, Ē'ꞓho), 188, 189;
C. 132-133

Ed´dȧs̟, 373, 394;
derivation of name, history of poems, 458-460;
translations and authorities, 458-460, notes, and C. 268-282

E-don´ĭ-dēs̟, Mount E´don, C. 42.
See Bacchus

Page 682

Eëtion (e-e´shĭ-ŏn or e-et´ĭ-ŏn), 291

E-ġe´rĭ-a, 63, 260;
C. 54

Egypt, 207, 249, 447;
C. 149-154

Egyptians, 442;
records of myths, 462;
studies on, C. 302

Egyptian divinities, (1) Those of Memphis were Phtha, Ra, Shu and Tefnet,
Seb and Nut, Osiris and Isis, Seth and Nephthys, Horus and Hathor.
(2) Those of Thebes were Amen (Ammon), Mentu, Atmu, Shu and
Tefnet, Seb and Nut, Osiris and Isis, Seth and Nephthys, Horus and Hathor,
Sebek, Tennet, and Penit.
See Encyc. Brit., and authorities referred to in C. 302.
The following lists are genealogically arranged:
(1) Phtha, Seb, Ra;
(2) Amen, etc.
(1) Phtha or Ptah: chief deity of Memphis; perhaps of foreign
origin. His name means the "opener," or the "carver." He is called "the
Father of the Beginning," and as the prime architect, or artificer, recalls the
Greek Hephæstus. He is the activity of the "Spirit," Neph, Chnuphis. He is
represented as a mummy or a pygmy.
Pakht and Bast: a goddess of two forms, lioness-headed or cat-
headed. At Memphis, Pakht was worshiped as wife of Phtha; at Bubastis,
Bast was adored as daughter of Isis.
Nefer Atum: worshiped at Heliopolis as the son of Phtha. Like Osiris
(see below), he is the sun of the underworld.
Seb: the father of the Osirian gods. He is the god of earth and its
vegetation; represented as a man with the head of a goose; he corresponds
with the Greek Cronus; his consort was Nut.
Nut: wife of Seb, mother of the Osirian gods; the vault of heaven;
she may be likened to the Greek Rhea.

Page 683

Osi´ris, or Hesiri: the good principle. Identified with the vivifying
power of the sun and of the waters of the Nile. In general, the most human
and most beneficent of the Egyptian deities. He is the son of Seb (or,
according to some, of Neph, Chnuphis). He may be likened to the Greek
Apollo, as a representative of spiritual light; to Dionysus in his vivifying
function. He wages war with his brother Seth (Set), the principle of Evil,
but is vanquished by him, boxed in a chest, drowned, and finally cut into
small pieces. His sister-wife, Isis, recovers all but one piece of the body of
O., and buries them. He becomes protector of the shades, judge of the
underworld, the sun of the night, the tutelary deity of the Egyptians. He is
avenged by his son Horus, who, with the aid of Thoth (reason), temporarily
overcomes Seth. The myth may refer to the daily struggle of the sun with
darkness, and also to the unending strife of good with evil, the course of
human life, and of the life after death. O. is represented as a mummy
crowned with the Egyptian miter.
I´sis, or Hes: the wife and feminine counterpart of Osiris.
Represented as a woman crowned with the sun's disk or cow's horns,
bearing also upon her head her emblem, the throne.
Ho´rus, or Har: son of Osiris and Isis, who, as the strong young sun
of the day, avenges his father, the sun of the underworld. He is Horus the
child, Horus the elder (as taking the place of his father on earth), or
sometimes Horus Harpocrates, the god of silence. As the latter, he holds a
finger to his lips. He may be compared with the Greek Apollo.
Harpoc´ra-tes: see Horus
Ha´thor, or Athor: a goddess often identified with Isis. She had the
head of a cow and wears the sun's disk, and plumes. Her name means
"Home of Horus." She has characteristics of the Greek Aphrodite.
Seth, or Set: the principle of physical, and later of moral, darkness
and evil. He is the opponent of his brother, or father, Osiris. Represented as
a monster with ass's body, jackal's ears and snout, and the tail of a lion.
Nephthys: a goddess of the dead; the sister of Isis, and wife of Seth.
She aided Isis to recover the drowned Osiris.
A´pis: the sacred bull, into which the life of Osiris was supposed to
have passed. The name also indicates the Nile. The bull Apis must have
certain distinguishing marks; he was treated like a god; and on his death (he
was drowned at twenty-five years of age) the land went into mourning until
his successor was found. He was worshiped with pomp in Memphis.

Page 684

See Serapis
Sera´pis (or Ser´apis; see Milton, Paradise Lost, 1, 720): as Apis
represents the living Osiris, so S. the Osiris who had passed into the
underworld.
Ra: originally the deity of the physical attributes of the sun; but
ultimately the representative of supreme godhead. Worshiped through all
Egypt, and associated with other gods who are then manifestations of his
various attributes. He is the victorious principle or light, life, and right, but
rules over, rather than sympathizes with, mankind. He is of human form,
sometimes hawk-headed, always crowned with the sun's disk. His Greek
counterpart is not Apollo, but Helios.
Mentu: Ra, as the rising sun
Atmu: Ra, as the setting sun
Shu: the solar light; son of Ra, Mentu, or Atmu
(2) Ammon, or Amen: "the hidden," a deity of the Egyptian Thebes;
generally associated in attributes with some other god. As Amen-Ra he is
the king of Theban gods, the divinity of the sun. He is of human form;
rarely with a goat's head, as represented by the Greeks. He corresponds to
the Greek Zeus. As Amen-Khem he is the god of productivity, and is
represented with a flail in his hand. His consort is Mut, or Maut, and their
son is Khuns.
Mut, or Maut: the mother; the Theban goddess of womanhood, wife
of Amen-Ra. She corresponds to the Greek Demeter.
Khuns: son of Ammon and Maut; a divinity of the moon. He is
sometimes hawk-headed; generally invested with the disk and crescent of
the moon.
Neph, Chnuphis, Khnum, Num, or Nu: the soul of the universe; the
word or will of Ammon-Ra; the creator. Represented with the head of a
ram.
Khem, Chem (cf. Milton's Cham), called also Min: the energizing
principle of physical life. Associated with both Ammon and Osiris. His
counterpart in classical mythology is Pan, or, as god of gardens, Priapus.
Neith: goddess of the upper heaven; self-produced; mother of the
sun; goddess, consequently, of wisdom, the arts of peace and of war.
Likened by the Greeks to Athena. Worshiped in Lower Egypt as a woman in
form, with bow and arrows in her hand.
Ma-t: goddess of truth; her emblem is the ostrich feather, which

Page 685

signifies truth. She is the wife of Thoth.
Thoth: the chief moon-god; characterized by his wisdom, and his
patronage of letters. Husband of Ma-t
Anubis: son of Osiris. Guide of ghosts

Eileithyia (ī-lī-thī'ya) or Ilithyia (ĭl-ĭ-thī'ya), the name of a goddess, or of
goddesses, of childbirth; later identified with Diana;
C. 32

E-lec´tra, daughter of Agamemnon, 275, 276, 315;
C. 190-194 (2), 228-230

E-lec´tra, a Pleiad, 123, 124;
C. 97, 148 (5), 190-194 (5)

E-lec´try-ŏn, 214, 215

Elegiac (ĕ-le´jĭ-ak or el-e-ji´ak) poets of Rome, 457

Eleusinia (el-ū-sin´ĭ-a), Eleusinian mysteries;
Eleusis (e-lū´sis), 44, 165, 442;
C. 114-117

Eleusis. See Eleusinia

Eleutho (e-lū'thō). See Eileithyia

Elfheim (elf´hām or elf´hīm), 377, 394

Elgin Marbles, C. 27, 176-181

E´lĭs, 117, 170, and passim;
C. 93

Eliudnir (ĕl-ĭ-ŏŏd´nēr), 377

Elli (ĕl´lē), 384, 386

Page 686

Elves, 394;
C. 268-281

Elysium (e-lizh´ĭ-ŭm or e-liz´ĭ-ŭm), Elysian (e-lizh´ȧn or e-liz´ĭ-ȧn) Plain,
43, 274, 356, 360;
description of Elysian Fields, 51, 52, 358, 359;
Andrew Lang's Fortunate Islands, 52;
C. 44-46

E-ma´thĭ-a: Thessaly, or Pharsalia

Em´bla, 374

En-çel´ȧ-dus, a Giant, 7

En-[+c]he´lĭ-ans, country of the, 89;
C. 70

Endymion (en-dim´ĭ-ŏn), 2, 117, 237;
myth of, 124, 125, 201;
C. 98; genealogy, 148 (3), (5), 168

Enipeus (e-ni´pūs), 170;
C. 119-120

En´na, 120, 160, 163;
C. 93, 114-117

En-y-a´lĭ-us: the horrible, the warlike;
an epithet of Mars

Enyo (e-ni´o), mother, daughter, sister, or wife of Mars; the horror, 24;
also one of the three Grææ

E´ŏs, 39.
See also Aurora

Page 687

Ep´ȧ-phus, 94, 207;
C. 76

E-pe´us, the artificer of the Wooden Horse

Eph´esus, Diana of, C. 32;
Venus of, C. 34

Eph-ĭ-al´tēs̟, 93;
C. 8

Ep´ics. See Homer, Virgil, Vȯlsunga Saga, Nibelungenlied, Mahâbhârata,
Râmâyana

Ep-ĭ-dau´rus, 251

Ep-ig´o-nī, 268

Ep-ĭ-men´ĭ-dēs̟, a Cretan herdsman, who awoke from a sleep of fifty-seven
years to find himself endowed with gifts of prophecy, purification, and
priestcraft

Epimetheus (ep-ĭ-me´thūs), 9;
marries Pandora, 11;
C. 10-15

E-pi´rus, 349

Ĕr´ȧ-tō, the muse of love poetry, 37

Ĕr´da, in Wagner's Ring, 415, 418, 419, 424, 425

Ĕr´e-bus, 4, 135, 162, 259, 363;
C. 3, 49, 101-102

Erechtheus (e-rek´thūs), 249;

Page 688

C. 174

Ĕr-iꞓh-tho´nĭ-us, 207;
descendants of, 249-260;
C. 148 (4), 174

Ĕr-iꞓh-tho´nĭ-us, son of Dardanus and fourth king of Troy, C. 190-194 (5)

E-rĭd´ȧ-nus, 98;
C. 76

Erinys (e-rin´is or e-ri´nis), E-rin´y-ēs̟. See Furies

Ĕr-ĭ-phy´lē, 265, 266, 268;
C. 70

E´ris, 24, 41. See Discord

E´rŏs, 3, 4;
C. 3, 38 (1).
See Cupid

Ĕr-y-çi´na, Venus, to whom Mount Eryx and the city of that name, with its
temple of Venus, were sacred, 255;
C. 34

Ĕr-y-man´thus, Mount, 119;
boar of, 217;
C. 93, 156-162

Ĕr-y-siꞓh´thŏn, myth of, 191, 192

Ĕr-y-the´a, island of, 219

Ĕr-y-the´is, one of the Hesperides

E´ryx, Mount, 32, 159;

Page 689

C. 114-117

Eskimos, 449

E-te´o-clēs̟, 264, 266;
C. 182-189, table N

Etruscans, 63, 367

Etzel (et´sel), Lament over the Heroes of, 461.
See Attila

Eubœa (ū-be´a), 56

Eu-he´mẽr-us or Eu-hem´ẽr-us (Eue-merus), Eu-he-mẽr-is´tic or Eu-hem-
ẽr-is´tic, 436

Eu-mæ´us, 339, 340, 343

Eu-men´ĭ-dēs̟, 256;
C. 49.
See Furies

Eu-mol´pus, Eu-mol´pĭ-dæ, a Thracian singer and his descendants, priests
of Demeter in the Eleusinian mysteries

Eu-phra´tēs̟, 97

Eu-phros´y-nē, one of the Graces, 36

Eu-rip´ĭ-dēs̟, 455;
references to, 110, 215, 242, 261, 265, 266, 281, 313, 315, 316;
translations, C. 298

Eu-ro´pa, 64, 207, 246;
myth of, 68-71;
portrayed by Arachne, 84;

Page 690

C. 57, table D;
59 and table E

Eu-ro´tăs, 253

Eu´rus, 38

Eu-ry´ȧ-lē, one of the Gorgons

Eu-ry´ȧ-lus, 368-370

Eu-ryb´ĭ-ē, a Titan, wife of Creüs, C. 4

Eu-ry-cle´a, 341

Eu-ryd´ĭ-çē, 165-168, 202, 203;
C. 118

Eu-ryl´o-ꞓhus, 324, 325

Eu-ryn´o-mē, 36, 90;
C. 4, 71

Eu-ry-phȧ-es´sa, C. 4

Eurystheus (ū-ris´thūs), 216-220

Eurytion (ū-rish´ĭ-ŏn or ū-rit´ĭ-ŏn), 219, 259

Eu-tẽr´pē, the muse of lyric poetry, 37;
C. 38 (4)

Euxine (ūk´sĭn) Sea, 231

E-vad´nē, 266

E-van´der, 365-367

Page 691

Eve and the apple, 440

E-ve´nus, 115

E´vĭ-us, C. 42.
See Bacchus

Fable, definition of, 1;
distinguished from myth, 1-2;
some writers of, 2

Fafner (fäv´nẽr), Fafnir, 412, 415, 419, 420, 422, 423, 427

Fafnir (fäv´nēr), Fafner, 400, 401.
In Wagner's Ring, see Fafner

Fair, Brown, and Trembling, story of;
analogy of incident, C. 101-102

Famine, personified, 192

Farbauti (fär´bou-te), 377

Fä´s̟ṓlt, 412, 415

Fas´tī, Ovid's, 456

Fate (Greek A-nan´ke, Latin Fa´tum), the necessity above and behind gods
as well as men

Fates, the (Greek Mœ'ræ, Latin Par´cæ), subject to Jupiter;
their office, 38, 106, 107, 163, 167, 237, 240, 269;
daughters of Themis, or of Night, 38;
song of, 272;
C. 38 (6), 49

Page 692

Fau´na, 61

Fau´nī, Fauns, 61, 153, 185, 186, 190, 195;
C. 54, 131

Fau´nus, 61, 198, 362

Fȧ-vo´nĭ-us, 38

Fen´ris, 377, 378, 387, 395, 396

Fensalir (fen-sä-lēr´), 387, 389

Fe-ro´nĭ-a, 63; also worshiped in the mart as a goddess of commerce; a
Sabine deity

Fi´dēs̟, 63

Flood, the, in Greece, 15

Flo´ra, 61;
loved by Zephyrus, 39;
C. 54

Fon-tĭ-na´lĭ-a, 62

Fon´tus, 62

For-tū'na, 63

Fox and Grapes, reference to, 1

Freia (frē'a), Freya, 412-415.
See Freya

Freki (frā'kē), 375

Page 693

Freya (frā'a), Freia, 377-380, 393
See Freia

Freyr (frā''r) or Froh (frō), 377, 386, 387, 393-395, 412;
C. 268-281

Frick´a or Frig´ga, 412, 415, 418, 420

Frig´ga or Frick´a, 374, 387, 389, 393;
C. 268-281

Froh (frō) or Freyr (frā''r), 412, 413, 415

Frost giant (Ymir), 373

Frost giants, 376, 378, 380, 393, 395

Furies, Fū'rĭ-æ (E-rin´y-ēs̟, Di´ræ, Eu-men´ĭ-dēs̟, Sem´næ: A-lec´to, Tĭ-siph
´-o-nē, Me-ġæ´ra), 5, 51, 354, 357;
attendants of Proserpine, 53, 54;
mollified by Orpheus, 166;
avengers of Ibycus, 196, 197;
Orestes pursued by, 316;
C. 49, 140

Gæa (je´a), Ġē, or Tĕr´ra, 4, 5, 6, 44, 220;
the Roman Tellus, 59.
See Earth

Gal-ȧ-te´a, the Nereid, 55, 185;
myth of Acis, Polyphemus, and G., 198-200;
C. 141

Gal-ȧ-te´a and Pyg-mā'lĭ-ŏn, 147;
C. 105

Page 694

Gandharvas (gund-hur´wȧs̟). See Hindu divinities (2)

Gan´ġēs̟, 97

Gan-y-me´da, a name of Hebe

Gan´y-mēde, 36;
C. 38 (2)

Gardens of the Hesperides, C. 149-154

Gáthás (gä´täs̟), 463

Gautama (gou´tȧ-mȧ). See Buddha

Ġe. See Gæa and Earth

Ġel´lĭ-us, reference to, 60

Ġem´ĭ-nī. See Tyndaridæ

Ġe´nius, the Roman tutelary spirit, 62, 181

Ḡĕr´da, 387

Geri (ḡā'rē), 374

German heroes, myths, and lays, 2, 405-409;
C. 283-288, 301

German mythology, narrative of, 405-409;
records of, 448, 460, 461;
translations and authorities, C. 283-288

Ḡĕr´nṓt, 407

Page 695

Geryon (je´rĭ-ŏn), son of Chrysaor and Callirrhoë, 219

Giallar (ḡĭäl´lär), 395

Giants, Greek (Ġī-gan´tēs̟), 2, 5;
war of, 7, 8, 159;
interpretation of, 440;
C. 8

Giants, Norse, 373, 376, 412

Gibichungs (ḡē'biG-ŏŏngs̟), 426-429

Ginnungagap (ḡin´nōōn-gä-gäp´), 373

Giselher (ḡē'zel-hĕr), 407

Giuki (ḡĭū'kē), 403

Gladsheim (gläts´hām or gläts´hīm), 374

Glau´çē (or Cre-ū´sa), 235;
C. 163-167 (Interpret.)

Glau´cus, formerly a fisherman of Bœotia, afterward a sea-god, 58, 204;
C. 142.
Sometimes confused in mythology with the following:

Glau´cus of Corinth, son of Sisyphus and father of Bellerophon, 200, 201,
214

Glau´cus, grandson of Bellerophon, in the Trojan War, 280, 290

Gleipnir (glāp´nēr), 378

Glis´ten-heath, 401

Page 696

Glyptothek (glip-to-tāk´) at Munich, of King Louis I of Bavaria; one of the
finest collections of ancient statuary in the world

Gnossus (nos´us), Cnosus, Cnossus, the ancient capital of Crete; home of
Minos, 256

Gods, the Egyptian. See Egyptian divinities

Gods, the great, of Greece, origin of, 4, 8;
home of, 18;
enumerated, 19;
number of, discussed by Gladstone, C. 23;
attributes of gods of Olympus, 19-41;
lesser divinities of Olympus, 35-41;
Greek gods of the earth, 42-46;
Greek gods of the underworld, 47-54;
Greek gods of the waters, 55-58;
gods common to Greece and Italy, 59;
distinctively Roman, 59-63;
derived from the Etruscans, 63;
myths of the great Greek divinities of heaven, 64-151;
of earth, 152-158;
of earth and underworld, 159-168;
of waters, 169-171;
of lesser divinities of heaven, 172-180;
of lesser divinities of earth and underworld, 181-197;
of lesser divinities of waters, 198-205;
C. 22, 23

Gods, the Hindu. See Hindu divinities

Gods, the Norse, 373-397

Golden Age, the, 10, 11, 59, 366;
C. 10-15

Golden Ass, the, 457

Page 697

Golden Fleece, quest of, 206, 229-233, 455;
C. 163-167

Gol´ġī, a city of Cyprus, beloved by Venus, 253

Gor´dĭ-an Knot (Gor´dĭ-us), C. 113

Gor´gons (Sthe´no, Eu-ry´ȧ-lē, Me-dū´sa), described, 57;
C. 149-154.
See Medusa

Goth´land, Goths, 398, 399

Graces, Gratiæ (gra´shĭ-ē), [-C]hăr´ĭ-tēs̟, 30, 31, 40, 69, 181;
attributes of, and names, 36;
lines by Spenser on the Graces, 36, 37;
C. 38 (3)

Græ´æ, Gray-women (Di´no, Pe-phre´do, E-ny´o), described, 57;
and Perseus, 209;
C. 149-154

Gräm, 401, 404, 405

Grä´nẽ, 426

Greek, Greeks, 2, 442, 447, 448;
myths of creation, 3;
view of nature, 181, 435, 443.
See also Gods, Heroes, Myths

Grey´fell, 401, 403, 405

Grimhild (grĭm´hĭlt), 403

Grim-hil´dẽ, 427

Page 698

Gudrun (gōōd´rōōn or gōō-drōōn´), 403-405.
See Gutrune

Gullinbursti (gōōl-in-bōōr´stē), 393

Gulltop (gōōl´top), 393

Gunnar (gōōn´när), 403-405.
See Gunther

Gunther (gŏŏn´tẽr), 405-409;
in Wagner's Ring, 426-429;
C. 282-283

Gutrune (gŏŏ-trōō'nẽ), in Wagner's Ring, 426-429

Guttorm (gōōt´tôrm), 403, 404

Ġy´ēs̟ or Ġy´ġēs̟, Çen-tim´ȧ-nus, C. 4

Ġy´ġēs̟, first King of Lydia; famous for his riches

Gyoll (ḡĭṓl), 391

Ha´dēs̟, C. 44-46, 47, 49.
See Pluto

Ha´dēs̟, realm of, 35, 47;
C. 44-46.
See Underworld

Hæ´mŏn, 267;
C. 182-189, table N

Hæ-mo´nĭ-a, 177

Page 699

Hæ´mus, Mount, 96;
C. 76

Hä´ḡen, 405, 408, 409;
in Wagner's Ring, 419, 426-430

Hal-çy´o-nē, 172;
and Ceyx, myth of, 175-177;
C. 125

Ham-ȧ-dry´ads, 186;
myths of, 191-195

Happy Isles, the, 345

Har-mo´nĭ-a, 24, 71, 153;
and Cadmus, 89, 90;
necklace of, 89, 265, 268;
C. 70

Har´pies, Harpyiæ (har´pĭ-yē or har-pī'yē), described, 56, 57, 348, 362;
C. 50-52 and table C

Har-poc´rȧ-tēs̟. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Hä´thŏr, Ä´thŏr. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Heaven, abode of Greek Gods, 4, 5, 6, 18;
attributes of Greek gods of, 19-41;
myths of greater Greek gods of, 64-151;
of lesser Greek gods of, 172-180.
See Olympus

Heaven, personified, 3.
See Uranus

Page 700

He´bē, 18, 86, 234;
daughter of Juno, 19, 22;
attributes of, wife of Hercules, 36, 227;
C. 38 (2)

He´brus, 168;
C. 118

Hec´ȧ-bē. See Hecuba

Hec´ȧ-tē, described, 54, 232, 233, 234, 354;
C. 49

Hec-ȧ-ton-ꞓhi´rēs̟, 4, 6;
C. 4

Hec´tor, 275, 276, 280-306, 313;
C. 190-194 (5), 207

Hec´ū-ba, 280, 291, 292, 301-305, 312, 313;
C. 190-194 (5), 216

Heidrun (hād´rōōn or hā-drōōn´), 376

Heimdall (hām´däl or hīm´däl), 377, 389, 393, 395

Hĕl, 389, 391, 395

Hĕl´a, 377, 387, 389-392, 395, 397

Helen, Hel´ḗ-na, 237, 242, 243, 259, 275-279, 287-289, 291, 301, 313, 314;
C. 190-194 (3), 195

Hel´ĕ-nus, 313, 349, 350, 451;
C. 190-194 (5)

Helgi (hel´ḡē) the Hunding's Bane, 460

Page 701

He-li´ȧ-dēs̟, 98;
C. 76

Hel´ĭ-cŏn, Mount, 96, 453;
C. 76

He´lĭ-ŏs, confounded with Apollo, 27, 39;
family of, 39;
the sun, 43;
contest with Neptune, 169;
cattle of, 330;
C. 4, 38 (10), 75

Hel´lē, 229;
C. 163-167

Hel´len, ancestor of the Hellenes,

Page 702

16;
sons of, 214, 229;
C. 148 (5), table I

Hel´lĕs-pont, 142, 229, 272;
C. 104

Hem´ẽr-a, Day, sister of Æther and daughter of Erebus and Night, 4

Hephæstus (he-fĕs´tus), C. 29.
See Vulcan

Hĕr´ȧ-clēs̟. See Hercules

Hẽr´cũ-lēs̟, Hĕr´ȧ-clēs̟, 7, 17, 20, 206, 230, 237;
frees Prometheus, 12;
passage from G. C. Lodge's Herakles, 12;
son of Alemene, 64, 107;
saves Alcestis from death, 107-110;
passages from Browning's Balaustion's Adventure, 107-110;
visits Tartarus, 168, 259;
rescues Hesione, 170;
contest with Acheloüs, 203, 204;
myth of, 215-228;
choice of, 216;
youth and labors, 216-221;
later exploits, 221-225;
loss of Hylas, 222, 223;
rescue of Daphnis, 223-225;
expedition against Laomedon, 225;
death, 225-228, 455;
the Cretan bull, 246;
constellation of, 258;
arrows of, 309;
interpretations of, 432, 437, 440;
C. 10-15, 156-162

Page 703

Hẽr´mēs̟, C. 36, 109.
See Mercury

Hẽr-mi´o-nē, daughter of Menelaüs and Helen, 276, 314, 349;
corruption of Harmonia, C. 70 (Illustr.)

Hĕr´mod, 389-397 passim

He´ro and Le-an´der, story of, 141-145;
extracts from Marlowe's Hero and Leander, 142-144;
Keats' sonnet, On a Picture of Leander, 145;
C. 104

He-rod´o-tus, 455;
reference to, 268, 452

Heroes, the older Greek, 16, 17;
myths of, 206-264;
the younger Greek, myths of, 265 et seq.;
the Norse and the old German, 398-409

Hẽr´sē, sister of Aglauros and Pandrosos, personifications of the dew,
daughters of Cecrops, C. 123-124, 174

He´sĭ-ŏd (He-si´o-dus), cited, 4, 10, 16, 26, 31, 38, 51, 246, and footnotes
passim;
account of, and of his Works and Days, and Theogony, 453;
translation by Thomas Cooke in Vol. II of English Translations from
Ancient and Modern Poems, 3 vols., London, 1810;
see also C. 5, 298

He-si´o-nē, 169, 170, 225, 276, 280;
C. 190-194 (5)

Hes´pẽr, Hes´pẽr-us, 31, 40, 41, 160, 272;
C. 38 (11)

Page 704

Hes-pe´rĭ-a, 348

Hes-pĕr´ĭ-dēs, Hes´pẽr-ids, the sisters, the garden of, 40, 41, 57, 211, 219,
220;
quotation from Milton's Comus, 40;
from Tennyson's Hesperides, 40, 41;
C. 49 and table B, 149-154, 156-162

Hes´pẽr-is, 57

Hes´pẽr-us. See Hesper

Hes´tĭ-a. See Vesta

Hieroglyphs, the, 462

Hil-ȧ-i´ra.
(1) Daughter of Apollo.
(2) Sister of Phœbe, daughter of Leucippus; carried off with her sister by
Castor and Pollux.
(3) The cheerful, the moon

Hil´de-brand, 409

Him´ẽr-ŏs, personification of the longing of love, companion of Eros, 36

Hĭnd´fell, 401, 403

Hindu divinities: arranged logically as (1) Vedic, (2) Brahmanic. For
Buddhism see Buddha
(1) Vedic: the Aryan, and earliest form of Hindu religion; dealing
primarily with elemental powers that, in time, acquired spiritual
signification
Vedas: the Sanskrit scriptures; from root, to know, to be wise; see p.
462.
Devas: the shining ones, the gods (Gk. theos, Lat. deus)
Dyaus: the shining sky, the elemental overruling spirit of the primitive

Page 705

Aryans (Gk. Zeus, Lat. Jovis)
Prithivi: goddess Earth, spouse of Dyaus
Indra: son of Dyaus and Prithivi; the atmospheric region; chief of the
gods, and strongest; wielder of the thunderbolt, lord of the plains, bull of
the heavens, conqueror of the malignant, thirsty Vritra, gatherer of clouds,
dispenser of rain; adored in heaven and on earth
Varuna: god of the vault of heaven (root var, to cover; Gk. Ouranos,
Lat. Uranus); the all-seeing, the pardoner, merciful even to the guilty
Ushas: the dawn, mother of mornings, brilliant of raiment, golden-
colored, spreading far and wide, everywhere awakening men, preparing the
pathway of the sun, and leading his white steed (Gk. Eos)
Surya: the god who dwells in the sun (Gk. Helios)
Savitar: the golden-handed sun in his daily course; the shining
wanderer, comforter of men
Soma: a deification of the spirituous "extract" of the moon-plant; giver
of strength to gods and men, and of radiant light and joyous immortality
Vayu: god of the wind
Maruts: deities of the storm
Agni: the youngest and one of the most important of the Vedic gods;
lord of fire, born of two pieces of wood rubbed together; youngest of the
deities, giver of prosperity to men, their guardian and companion, passing
between heaven and earth "like a messenger between two hamlets" (Lat.
ignis; cf. Gk. Hephæstus)
Vach: goddess of speech, teacher of spiritual worship, promoter of
wisdom and holiness
Vritra: the monstrous snake, drinker of rain-clouds, dark, evil, and
malicious, overcome by Indra (cf. Apollo and the Python)
Rakshasas: powers of darkness, combated by Indra
Yama, and his sister Yami: the first man and woman; leaving this life
they prepared for those that should follow them blissful abodes in the other
world, of which they are king and queen
(2) Brahmanic: a philosophical outgrowth of the Vedic religion, which,
on the one hand, was refined into logical subtleties, intelligible only to the
learned; on the other hand, crystallized into symbols, rites, and unending
conventionalities
Trimurti: the Brahmanic Trinity, consisting of the following three
persons:

Page 706

Brahma: in the Rig-Veda, a word for devotion, prayer; later, for the
supreme principle of the universe, its source, its essence, and its sustenance.
Brahma is the creative energy of the godhead, calm, passionless, remote
from man and the world. He is four-headed and four-handed.
Vishnu: originally a benevolent Vedic deity, with certain attributes of
the sun; adopted by a sect as its special god, and then annexed by the
Brahmans as a manifestation of the supreme being in his work of
preservation. He has nine times assumed human form, each incarnation
having for its purpose the redemption of mankind from oppression or error.
These incarnations are his Avatars. His ninth Avatar, say some, was as
Buddha; in his tenth he will end this world, and reproduce Brahma, who
will create things anew.
Siva: originally a bloodthirsty deity, not of the Vedic, but of some
aboriginal Hindu religion; absorbed in the Brahmanic godhead as the
manifestation of destructive power. He is adorned with a necklace of skulls
and earrings of serpents.
Sarasvati: goddess of speech (see Vach); spouse of Brahma
Sri, or Lakshmi: goddess of beauty; spouse of Vishnu
Uma, or Parvati (Kali, Durga): the inaccessible, the terrible; spouse of
Siva
Gandharvas: genii of music (cf. Centaurs); retainers of Indra
Lokapalas: generic name for the Vedic deities when degraded by
Brahmanism to the position of tutelary spirits

Hiordis (hḗ-ôr´dis), 400

Hip-po-cre´nē (anglicized in poetry as Hip´po-crēne, three syllables), C.
155

Hip-po-dȧ-mi´a, daughter of Atrax, 259

Hip-po-dȧ-mi´a, daughter of Œnomaüs, 170, 171, 275;
C. 121

Hip-pol´y-ta and Hercules, 219;
C. 176-181 (Textual)

Page 707

Hip-pol´y-tus, 150, 259, 260;
C. 174, table M; 176-181 (Illustr.)

Hip-pŏm´e-dŏn, 265

Hip-pom´e-nēs̟ (or Mi-lan´ĭ-ŏn), 139-141, 230;
C. 103

Hip-pot´ȧ-dēs̟, primarily Æolus II, son of Hippotes, but in poetry generally
Æolus III, king of the winds, C. 38 (9), 125

Historians of mythology, in Greece, 455;
in Norway, 458-460.
See Myth, Preservation of

Höder (hẽ'dẽr), 376, 387-389, 397;
C. 268-281

Hœnir (hẽ'nēr), 400

Hogni (hṓg´nē), 403-405;
C. 282-283.
See Hagen

Ho´mer (Ho-me´rus), cited, 3, 4, 18, 21, 23, 25, 31, 35, 47, 51, 75, 84-87,
91, 99, 104, 110, 115, 123, 150, 169, 180, 202, 214, 215, 246, and footnotes
passim;
story of Iliad and Odyssey, 283-345;
relation to myth, 433;
account of, 451, 452;
C. 5, 23, 195, 298

Ho-mĕr´ic Hymns, 150, 177, 452

Ho-mĕr´ĭ-dæ, "sons of Homer," lived in Chios, and claimed to be descended
from Homer. They were hereditary epic poets;
C. 298

Page 708

Horace (Ho-ra´tius), 2, 457;
references to his poems, 77, 177, 207, 214;
note on, and translations, C. 299

Ho´ræ. See Hours

Ho´rus, son of Osiris. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Hours, or Seasons, the, 18, 22, 28, 31, 38, 40, 94, 95, 178, 179, 181;
C. 38 (5)

Hrim-thursar (rēm´thẽr-sär), 376

Hringham (rēng´hȧm), 392

Hugi (hōō'ḡē), 383, 385

Hugin (hōō'ḡḗn), 374

Hunding (hŏŏn´ding), 400, 401;
in Wagner's Ring, 416-420

Hun´land, Huns, 398, 404, 409;
C. 282-283

Huns, the, 398

Hy-ȧ-çin´thĭ-a, C. 30, 75

Hy-ȧ-çin´thus, 93, 94, 103;
C. 75

Hy´ȧ-dēs̟, the, daughters of Atlas, 57, 152, 344;
C. 110-112

Hy´ȧ-lē, 121

Page 709

Hy´dra, 51, 354, 357;
the Lernæan, 217;
C. 156-162 (Interpret.)

Hy-ġe´a, Hy-ġi´a, daughter of Æsculapius; the goddess of health

Hyginus (hĭ-ji´nus), references to, 75, 123, 160, 170, 208, 215, 241, 243,
246, 249, 265, 269;
C. 299

Hy´lȧs, the loss of, 222, 223;
C. 156-162 (Illustr.)

Hy´men (Hy-mĕ-næ´us), 36, 165;
C. 38 (1)

Hy-pẽr-bo´re-ans (Hy-pẽr-bo´re-i), 26, 42, 92;
Thomas Moore's Song of a Hyperborean, 43;
C. 39, 74

Hy-pe´rĭ-ŏn or Hy-pẽr-ī'ŏn, 4;
C. 4

Hy-pẽr-mnes´tra, 207;
C. 149-154

Hypnos (hip´nŏs). See Sleep

I-ac´ꞓhus, C. 114-117.
See Bacchus

I-ap´e-tus, 4, 5, 6, 8;
C. 4;
descendants of, 148 (5), table I

Page 710

Iasius (i-a´shĭ-us), 237

Ib´y-cus, 196, 197, 453;
C. 140

I-ca´rĭ-us, 279, 338;
C. 190-194 (3)

Ic´ȧ-rus, 222, 246, 247;
C. 173

Iç´e-lus, a producer of dreams, son of Somnus, C. 125

I´da, Mount, 96, 110, 278;
C. 76

I´da, the nymph, 5

I´da, the plain, 397

I-dæ´us, 305

I-da´lĭ-um, a mountain and city of Cyprus, dear to Venus, 253

I´dăs, 115, 116, 243

Idomeneus (i-dom´e-nūs), 286, 288

Iduna (e-dōōn´a), 376

Il´ĩ-ȧd, narrative of, 283-306;
a kind of myth, 433, 448;
history of, 452, 453, 463;
illustrative of, C. 195;
translations, 298;
cited, see footnotes passim, and Cowper, Derby, Gladstone, Lang, Pope,
in Index of Authors

Page 711

Il´ĭ-ȧd, the Little, 453

Il´ĭ-ŏn, Il´ĭ-um, 179.
See Troy

Ilioneus (ĭ-li´o-nūs), 100

Ilithyia (il-ĭ-thi´ya). See Eileithyia

Il-ĭ-ū-pẽr´sis, the, 453

I´lus, son of Dardanus, died without issue

I´lus, son of Tros, C. 190-194 (5)

In´ȧ-ꞓhus, son of Oceanus, ancestor of the Argive and Pelasgic races, 17,
206;
father of Io, 65, 207;
ancestor of Minos, 246;
Theban descendants of, 261;
C. 57 and table D, 148 (1)

India, 153, 447, 448;
records of myths of, 462, 463;
epics, 153, 462, 463;
studies and translations of literature of, C. 303

Indians, red, mental state of, 441;
myths of, 448

Indo-Europeans, 448

In´dra, C. 109.
See Hindu divinities (1)

I´no, 89, 156, 202, 229, 261;

Page 712

C. 144

I´o, 64, 94, 207;
myth of, 65-67;
Ionian Sea, 67;
interpretation of myth, 439;
genealogy, etc., C. 57, 149-154

I-ob´ȧ-tēs̟, 214, 215

I-o-la´us, 217, 221

I-ol´cŏs or I-ol´cus, 230;
C. 163-167

I´o-lē, daughter of Eurytus, who refused to give her to Hercules, although
the hero had fairly won her by his success in archery. Eurytus assigned as
the reason for his refusal the apprehension lest Hercules might a second
time become insane, and in that condition destroy Iole in spite of his love
for her. By some she is made the half-sister of Dryope, 192, 225, 432

I´on, C. 174

I-o´nĭ-a, 175

I-o´nĭ-an Sea, 67

I-o´nĭ-ans, origin of, 16;
C. 148 (2)

Iph´ĭ-clēs̟, 216, 221

Iph-ĭ-ġe-ni´a, 275, 276;
in Aulis, 280, 281;
in Tennyson's Dream of Fair Women, 281;
among the Taurians, 316;
C. 190-194 (2), 196, 228-230 (In Art)

Page 713

Iph-ĭ-me-di´a, 93

I´phis, 195

Iph´ĭ-tus, 221

I´ris, 40, 41, 176, 287, 296, 304, 367;
C. 38 (12)

Iron Age, the, 15

I´sis. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Islands of the Blest, 51, 52.
See Elysium

Isles, the Fortunate, 52.
See Elysium

Is´mȧ-rus, 318

Is-me´nē, 263;
C. 182-189

Is-me´nos, son of Niobe, 100

Is´tär, C. 34.
See Venus

Isthmian Games, 202;
C. 176-181 (Textual)

Italian gods, 59-63

Italy, 260, 348, 352, 360

Page 714

Ith´ȧ-ca, 278, 279, 318, 337, 338, 448, 452

It´y-lus. See Itys

I´tys (i´tis), 249

I-ū'lus, As-ca´nĭ-us, 362, 363, 369, 372

Ix-i´ŏn, 166, 167, 358;
C. 118, 255-257

Ja´na, 61

Jȧ-niꞓ'ū-lum, 366

Ja´nus, 60, 61, 363, 366;
C. 54

Jarnvid (yärn´vēd), 392

Ja´sius, Ja´sus, I-a´sius, I-a´sus, father of Atalanta the Arcadian. See Iasius

Ja´son, 206;
myth of, 230-235;
quest of the golden fleece, 230-233, 455;
C. 163-167

Jo-cas´ta, 262, 263;
C. 182-189, table N

Jonah and Arion, 440

Jonakr (yôn´ȧ-kẽr), 405

Jormunrek (yôr´mŏŏn-rek), 405

Page 715

Jotham, 1.
See Judges 9, 7

Jötunheim (yẽ'tŏŏn-hām or yẽ'tŏŏn-hīm), 374, 379, 380, 394

Jū'bȧl, 440

Ju´no (He´ra, He´rē), 5, 7, 19;
meaning of her names, 22;
attributes of, her descent and marriage, 22;
favorite cities and animals, 22;
among the Romans, 59;
Lucina, 61;
protectress of women in Rome, 62;
myths of Juno and Jupiter, 64-81;
J. and Latona, 64;
Io, 65-67;
Callisto, 67, 68;
Semele, 71;
Ægina, 73;
the sons of Cydippe, 80, 81;
Vulcan, 90, 91;
Bacchus, 152;
Neptune, 169;
Halcyone and Iris, 176;
Echo, 188;
Hercules, 216, 219, 227;
Paris, 278;
in Trojan War, 284, 285, 289, 295-298;
Æneas, 350, 363-367, 372;
C. 26

Ju´pĭ-ter (Zeus), 5;
war with Titans, 5, 6;
sovereign of the world, 6;
reign of, 6-8;
creation of woman, 11;

Page 716

sends a flood to destroy men, 15;
his abode, 18;
his family, 19;
signification of names, 19, C. 24;
attributes, 19-21;
his oracles, 19, 20;
explanation of his love affairs, 20;
other children of, 20;
Greek conceptions of, 21;
in art, statue of Olympian Jove by Phidias, 21;
J. and Juno, 22;
and Minerva, 23;
and Metis, C. 55;
and Vulcan, 25;
and Latona, 26, 29, 64;
and Dione, 31;
and Maia, 34;
and Vesta, 35;
and Ganymede, 36;
and Eurynome, 36;
and Mnemosyne, 37;
and Themis, 38;
and Æsculapius, 38;
and Semele, 44, 64, 71-73, 288;
among the Romans, 59;
myths of, 64-80;
Danaë, 64, 208;
Alcmene, 64, 215;
Leda, 64, 242, 275;
Io, 64-67;
Callisto, 64, 67, 68, 241;
Europa, 64, 68-71, 246;
Ægina, 64, 73-75;
Antiope, 64, 75-77;
Baucis and Philemon, 77-80;
treatment of Mars, 85, 86;
the Aloadæ, 93;

Page 717

Phaëthon, 98;
Æsculapius, 104;
the Pleiads, 123;
Cupid and Psyche, 136;
Bacchus, 152;
Ceres, 162;
Neptune, 169;
Ceyx and Halcyone, 177;
Tithonus, 177, 180;
the Cercopes, 222;
Hercules, 227;
Castor and Pollux, 243;
Amphiaraüs, 265;
Capaneus, 266;
Peleus and Thetis, 269;
in Trojan War, 278, 285-305, 312;
Ulysses, 331;
Æneas, 351, 356, 372;
Salmoneus, 357;
interpretations of, 434, 437;
C. 5, 10-15, 24-25, 55, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61

Ju-tur´na, 62, 245

Ju-ven´tăs. See Hebe

Ju-ven´tus, 63

Kali (kä´lē). See Uma under Hindu divinities (2)

Kär´ma: in Buddhism, the sum of a man's deeds, good and evil, which
determines the nature of his future existence.
See Buddha and Metempsychosis

Khem (kĕm). See Egyptian divinities (2)

Page 718

Khuns (kōōnz). See Egyptian divinities (2)

Kle´is, C. 107

Ko´ra, Ko´rē (Proserpina), 107;
C. 83

Kriemhild (krēm´hĭlt), The Revenge of, 405-409, 461

Kro´nŏs. See Cronus

Lab´dȧ-cus, house of, 206, 207, 261-264;
C. 57, table D; 148 (1); 182-189, table N

Lab´y-rinth, the, of Crete, 246, 253;
C. 172

Lăç-e-dæ´mŏn. See Sparta

Laꞓh´e-sis, a Fate, 38

Lȧ-co´nĭ-a, 51, 110

La´dŏn, the serpent that guarded the apples of the Hesperides; slain by
Hercules

La-ēr´tēs̟, 278, 339;
genealogy, C. 190-194 (4)

Læstrygonians (les-trĭ-go´nĭ-ȧns̟), the, 170, 324

La´ĭ-us, 261, 262;
C. 182-189, table N

Lakshmi (lăksh´mē). See Hindu divinities (2)

Page 719

Lamb's month, C. 79

Lampetia (lam-pe´shĭ-a), 330

Language, disease of, 437, 438, 446

La-oc´o-ŏn, 311, 312;
C. 224

La-od-ȧ-mi´a, daughter of Bellerophon, 298

La-od-ȧ-m̄ i´a, wife of Protesilaüs, 282;
lines from Wordsworth, 282, 283;
C. 83

La-om´e-dŏn, 110, 169, 170, 177, 276, 280;
expedition against, 206, 225;
C. 84, 190-194 (5)

Lap-ĭ-thæ, 259

La´rēs̟, distinguished from Penates, Manes, Larvæ, etc., 62

Lȧ-ris´sa, 108, 214;
C. 83

Lär´væ, 62

Lȧ-ti´nus, 362

Lat´mŏs, Mount, 124;
C. 98

Lȧ-to´na, Le´tō, children of, 19;
and Delos, 29;
and Jupiter, 64;
wanderings of, 91, 92;

Page 720

and Niobe, 99-103;
heals Æneas, 290;
C. 32, 72-73

Lau´sus, 364, 370, 371

Lȧ-vin´ĭ-a, 362, 372

Le-an´der, 141-145;
C. 104.
See Hero

Leb-ȧ-de´a, C. 30

Le-byn´thos, 247

Le´da, 64, 237, 242, 259, 275;
myth of, represented by Arachne, 84;
C. 168, table K; 170-171, 190-194 (3).
See Castor and Pollux

Le´laps, 175

Lem´nŏs, 25, 122, 231, 309;
C. 96, 107, 163-167

Lem´ū-rēs̟, 62

Le-næ´a, C. 42, 110-112

Lẽr-næ´an Hy´dra, 217

Les̟'bŏs, 149;
C. 107

Lesser divinities of heaven among the Greeks, 35-41

Page 721

Le´thē, 51, 176, 359, 360;
C. 44-46

Le´tō, C. 30, 32.
See Latona

Leucadia (lū-ca´dĭ-a), 454;
C. 107

Leucippus (lū-sip´us), 243

Leucothea (lū-coth´e-a), a sea-divinity, 58, 202, 205, 331;
C. 144

Li´ber, 59.
See Bacchus

Lib´ẽr-a, 59.
See Proserpina

Li-beth´ra, 168;
C. 118

Lib-ĭ-ti´na, C. 48

Lib´y-a, 97, 219;
C. 76

Li´ꞓhȧs, 226

Lidskialf (lids´kḗ-älf), 388, 389

Li-ġe´a, 205;
C. 146-147

Light, 3, 4

Page 722

Li´nus, 216, 451;
lamentation for, 103, 104;
C. 75, 79

Lit-y-ẽr´sēs̟, 222, 223-225

Log, King, referred to, 1

Lo´ḡẽ, 412-414, 421.
See Loki

Logi (lo´ḡē), 382, 385

Lo-kȧ-pä´lás̟. See Hindu divinities (2)

Loki (lo´kē), Lo´ḡẽ, 377-397 passim, 400, 412

Lo´tis, 192

Lo´tŏs, lotos-eaters, 318, 319;
extract from Tennyson's poem, 319, 320

Love, 3, 4

Lucian (lū´shȧn), 455, 457 n

Lū'çĭ-fer. See Phosphor

Lū'çi´na, 61;
C. 26

Lū'na, 63. See Diana and Selene

Ly-æ´us, C. 42

Ly-ca´ŏn, 300

Page 723

Lycia (lish´ĭ-a), 214, 298;
C. 155

Lycians (lish´ĭ-ȧns̟), 71

Lycidas (lis´ĭ-dȧs), a goatherd of pastoral poetry. See Theocritus, Idyl 7;
Virgil, Bucolics 9; Milton's Elegy on Edward King, etc.

Lycius (lish´ĭ-us), Apollo, C. 30

Lycomedes (lik-o-me´dēs̟), 260, 279

Ly´co-phrŏn, C. 298

Ly-cur´gus, a king of the Edones, who, like Pentheus, resisted the worship
of Bacchus

Ly´cus, 75;
C. 62

Ly´dē, 189

Lynceus (lin´sūs), 207, 243

Lyngi (lin´ḡē), 400

Lyric poets, Greek, 453, 454;
translations of, C. 298;
Roman, 457

Lytyerses (lit-ĭ-ẽr´sēs̟). See Lityerses

Mȧ-ꞓha´ŏn, 296, 297, 309

Mȧ-cro´bĭ-us, referred to, 60

Page 724

Mæ-an´der, 97, 222, 246;
C. 76, 172

Mænades (men´ȧ-dēs̟), Mænads (me´-nads), 44, 45, 75, 254;
C. 62, 110-112

Mænalus (men´ȧ-lus), a range of mountains in Arcadia, sacred to Pan, 112

Mæ-o´nĭ-a, 154;
C. 110-112

Mæ-ōn´ĭ-dēs̟: a native of Mæonia;
Homer

Mag´na Ma´ter, 59

Mahâbhârata (mȧ-hä-bä´rȧ-tȧ), 462;
translation, C. 303

Maia (ma´yȧ), mother of Mercury (Hermes), 19, 34, 150;
C. 109

Maia (ma´yȧ), Ma´ja, or Ma-jes´ta: a name for Fauna, or for the daughter of
Faunus and wife of the Roman Vulcan. In either case, called Bona Dea

Man, origin of, Greek, 8, 9

Ma´nēs̟, 62

Mȧ-nil´ĭ-us, C. 299

Man´tū-a, 456

Măr´ȧ-thŏn, 258

Măr-ȧ-tho´nĭ-ȧn Bull, 252;
C. 176-181 (Interpret.)

Page 725

Ma´ro. See Virgil

Mär-pes´sa, 115, 116

Mars (A´rēs̟), one of the great gods, 19;
meaning of names, 23;
attributes, 23, 24;
his retinue, his mistress, his favorite abode and animals, 24;
among the Romans, 59;
father of Harmonia, 71, 89;
myths of, 84-90;
and Diomede, 84-86, 290;
and Minerva, 86, 87;
and Cadmus, 87-90, 261;
and Vulcan, 91;
father of Œnomaüs, 170;
M. and Atalanta, 265;
in Trojan War, 285, 287, 290;
C. 28

Marsyas (mär´sĭ-ăs), 112, 138, 451;
C. 87, 113

Maruts (mur´ŏŏts). See Hindu divinities (1)

Mass, 4

Mä-t. See Egyptian divinities (2)

Ma´ter Ma-tū'ta, the goddess of the dawn, Aurora; among the Romans the
name was applied also to Ino (Leucothea), 63

Ma´ter Tur´rĭ-ta: Cybele, or Cybebe, with the mural crown, as protectress of
walled cities

Mat-ro-na´lĭ-a, C. 26

Page 726

Me-co´nē. See Sicyon

Me-de´a, myth of, 232-236, 242, 243, 252, 455;
C. 163-167;
genealogy, 172, table L

Medici (med´ḗ-chē), the Venus of, 32, 33;
C. 35

Me-dū´sa, myth of, 208-211;
extract from William Morris' Doom of King Acrisius, 209, 210;
from Shelley's Medusa of Da Vinci, 210;
C. 149-154

Me-ġæ´ra, 54

Meg-ȧ-len´sian Games, C. 41

Meg´ȧ-ra, 201, 202, 246

Meg´ȧ-ra, wife of Hercules, 216, 220

Me-lam´pus, 450

Mel-e-a´ġer or Me-le´ȧ-ġer, 206, 225, 231, 242, 265, 275;
myth of, 237-241;
as the sun, 432;
C. 168

Mel-e-siġ'e-nēs̟, C. 298

Melibœus (mel-ĭ-be´us), a herdsman of pastoral poetry. See Virgil, Bucolics
1

Mel´ic Nymphs, 5

Page 727

Mel-ĭ-çẽr´tēs̟, a sea-god, 58, 202, 261;
C. 70

Melisseus (me-lis´ūs), C. 146-147

Me´lŏs, the Venus of, 32;
C. 35

Mel-pom´e-nē, the muse of tragedy, 37;
C. 38 (4)

Mem´nŏn, myth of, extract from Darwin's Botanic Garden, 179, 180, C.
128;
family connections, 276, C. 190-194 (5);
at Troy, 307

Mem´phis, a city in middle Egypt, C. 30

Me-nal´cȧs, a herdsman of pastoral poetry

Men-e-la´us, 275, 278-299, 313, 314;
C. 190-194 (2), 195, 196

Me-ne´nĭ-us, 2

Menœceus (me-ne´sūs), 266;
C. 182-189, table N

Menœtius (me-ne´shĭ-us), son of Actor and father of Patroclus; an
Argonaut;
C. 190-194 (4)

Men´tor, C. 231-244

Mentu (men´tōō). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Mer´cū-ry, Mer-cū'rĭ-us (Herm´es), son of Maia, 19;

Page 728

meaning of name, 34;
attributes, 34, 35;
conductor of ghosts, 35, 47;
among the Romans, 59;
Argus and Io, 66, 67;
his story of Pan and Syrinx, 66, 67;
with Philemon and Baucis, 77;
and Psyche, 136;
myths of, Homeric Hymn to, 150, 151;
aids Perseus, 209;
aids Hercules, 220;
father of Daphnis, 223, 224;
M. and Nephele, 229;
and Priam, 305;
and Ulysses, 325, 331;
and Æneas, 351;
interpretations of, 432, 440;
C. 36, 109

Mĕr´o-pē, of Arcadia, 241; C. 169

Mĕr´o-pē, daughter of Œnopion, 122

Mĕr´o-pē, the Pleiad, 124;
C. 97, 155, table

Mes-se´nē, 115, 243

Mes-se´nĭ-a, 241;
C. 80

Met´ȧ-bus, 364

Met-ȧ-môr´pho-sēs̟, Ovid's, 456, 457

Me-temp-sy-ꞓho´sis, 360;
C. 255-257

Page 729

Me´tis, C. 55

Mezentius (me-zen´shĭ-us), 364, 367, 370, 371

Mi´dȧs, with Apollo and Pan, 110, 111;
with Bacchus and Pan, 152, 157, 158;
the choice of, 157;
C. 85-87, 113

Mid´gärd, 373, 374, 378, 389, 392, 394

Mid´gärd serpent, 377, 386, 387, 395

Mi-lan´ĭ-ŏn (or Hip-pom´e-nēs̟), C. 103

Mi´lo. See Melos

Mi´mȧs, C. 8

Mime (mē'mẽ), in the Rhine-gold, 414, 421-424;
in the Volsunga Saga, see Regin

Mimir (mē'mēr), 374

Mĭ-nẽr´va (Ȧ-the´na, Ȧ-the´nē), 7;
quotation from Odyssey, 18;
daughter of Jupiter, 19;
attributes, 23;
meaning of her names, 23;
her ægis, 23;
favorite cities and animals, 23;
among the Romans, 59;
myths of, 81-84;
contest with Neptune, 81, 82, 249;
with Arachne, 82-84;
quotation from Spenser's Muiopotmos, 83;

Page 730

contests with Mars, 84-86;
helps Cadmus, 88, 89;
inventor of the flute, 112;
M. and Medusa, 208;
Perseus, 209, 213;
Bellerophon, 215;
Hercules, 216, 220;
Perdix, 248;
Erichthonius, 249;
Theseus, 256;
Tiresias, 266;
Paris, 278;
in Trojan War, 284, 289, 290, 300, 302, 308-311;
Orestes, 317;
Ulysses, 332-340;
C. 10-15, 27

Mĭ-no´id (Mĭ-no´is), Ariadne, daughter of Minos, 254

Mi´nŏs I, judge of the shades, 51, 53, 356;
son of Europa, 71, 207;
the house of, 206, 246-248;
C. 57, table D, 148 (1), 172

Mi´nŏs II, 201;
myths of, 242, 246, 247, 252, 259, 275

Minotaur (min´o-tôr), 246, 252, 256;
C. 172, 176-181

Minyæ (min´ĭ-ē): descendants of Minyas, king of Thessaly; Argonauts

Mist, 3

Mnemosyne (ne-mos´ĭ-nē), 4;
mother of the Muses, 37;
C. 4

Page 731

Mœræ (me´rē), Par´çæ. See Fates

Mœragetes (me-răj´e-tē[+s]): name applied to Zeus as leader of the Fates

Mo´ly, 319, 325

Mo´mus, C. 49, table B

Mongolians, 448

Mop´sus, attendant of the Argonauts, 451

Mop´sus, an ideal singer of elegies. See Virgil, Bucolics 5

Morpheus (môr´fūs), 177;
C. 125.
See Somnus

Môr[+s], Than´ȧ-tŏs, Death, 298

Mos´ꞓhus, Lang's translation of Idyl II, 68-70;
of Idyl VI, 189;
C. 59, 298

Mountain giants, 376, 378-386, 393

Mul´çĭ-bẽr, 59;
C. 29

Munin (mōō'nḗn), 374

Munychia (mū-nik´ĭ-a), C. 32.
See Diana

Page 732

Mū-sæ´us, a mythical poet, 451

Mū-sæ´us, writer of Hero and Leander, 141;
translation by Fawkes in English Translations from Ancient and Modern
Poems, Vol. II;
C. 104, 298

Mū-saġ'e-tēs̟: name of Apollo as leader of the Muses

Muses (Mū´sæ), 18, 30;
names and attributes, 37;
C. 38 (4)

Music, Lydian, Dorian, etc., C. 59

Muspelheim (mōōs´pel-hām or mōōs´-pel-hīm), 373, 395

Mut (mōōt), or Maut. See Egyptian divinities (2)

My-çe´næ:, 22, 216, 275, 280, 316

Myg-do´nĭ-an flutes, 69;
C. 59

Myrmidons (mẽr´mĭ-dŏns̟), 75, 269, 297;
C. 61

My´rŏn, a sculptor, C. 64

Myr´rha (mĭr´a), 126, 150

Myrtilus (mẽr´tĭ-lus), 171

Mysia (mish´ĭ-a), 179, 222, 231;
C. 128, 156-162

Page 733

Mysteries of Eleusis, C. 114-117

Myth, stages of mythological philosophy, study of myth, see Introduction;
definition of, 1;
compared with fable, 1, 2;
of existent races, 2;
Greek myths of creation, 3-17;
of great divinities of heaven, 64-151;
of great divinities of earth, 152-158;
of earth and underworld, 159-168;
of waters, 169-171;
of lesser divinities of heaven, 172-180;
of lesser divinities of earth and underworld, 181-197;
of lesser divinities of waters, 198-205;
of the older heroes, 206-264;
of the younger heroes, 265 et seq.;
of the Norse gods, 373-397;
of Norse and Old German heroes, 398-409.
Kinds of myth, 431;
explanatory, 431;
æsthetic, 432;
æsthetic myth is historic or romantic, 433;
of unconscious growth, 433;
divisions of inquiry, 433.
Origin and Elements of myth, 433-446;
the reasonable element, 434;
part played by imagination, 434;
and by belief, 435;
the unreasonable element, 436;
theories of, 436;
theory of deterioration, 436-440;
theory of progress, 440-446.
Interpretation, methods of: historical or Euhemeristic, 436;
philological, 437;
allegorical, 438;
theological, 439;
the mental state of savages, 440-442;

Page 734

senseless element, a survival, 442;
anthropological method of study, ætiological origin, 442;
other germs than savage curiosity and credulity, 442;
phases of myth-development, 443-445;
physical, religious and moral import, 444;
myth more than sham history, 446;
general conclusion concerning elements of myth, 446.
Distribution of myth, 447-449;
theories of accident, borrowing, origination in India, historical
tradition, 447;
Aryan germ, psychological basis, 448;
the state of the problem, 449.
Preservation of myth, 450-463;
in Greece, 450-455;
in Italy, 456, 457;
in Scandinavian lands, 457-460;
in Germany, 460, 461;
in the Orient, 462, 463.
Interpretation and illustration of myths, see Commentary sections
corresponding to those of the Text.

Mythical musicians and poets, 451

Mythical prophets, 450, 451

Mythical tales of the Younger Edda, 459

Naiad (na´yad), the poem by R. Buchanan, 190, 191

Naiads (na´yads), Naiades (na´yȧ-dēs̟), 58, 98, 186, 189-191, 198, 204, 222,
224;
C. 50-52

Na´is, 185;
C. 129-130

Page 735

Nȧ'lȧ, episode of, 461, 462

Nalopákhyánam (nȧ-lo-pä-kyä´nȧm), translation of, C. 303

Names, Greek and Latin, system of transliteration of, see Preface;
pronunciation of, 541, 542, and Index

Nän´nä, 390-392;
C. 268-281

Nar-çis´sus, 188, 189;
C. 132-133

Nausicaa (nô-sik´ā-ȧ), 332-336;
C. 231-244

Nausithoüs (nô-sith´o-us), 332

Nax´ŏs, 153, 154, 155, 156, 169, 257;
C. 110-112

Ne-æ´ra, a maiden of pastoral song.
See Virgil, Bucolics 3

Nefer Atum (na´fĕr ä´tōōm). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Neidings (ni´dings̟), 416

Neith (na´ith). See Egyptian divinities, (2)

Neleus (ne´lūs), 170

Ne´me-a, the city, the valley, and the lion of, 216;
C. 156-162

Ne-me´an, or Ne´me-an, Games, founded by Hercules;
held in honor of Jupiter;

Page 736

C. 176-181 (Textual)

Nem´e-sis, 38;
C. 38 (7)

Ne-op-tol´e-mus, 276, 293, 309, 313, 314, 349

Ne-pen´thē, 314

Neph (nĕf), Chnuphis (knōō'fis), Khnum (knōōm), Num or Nu (nōōm, nōō).
See Egyptian divinities (2)

Nephele (nef´e-lē), 121, 229

Nephthys (nef´this). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Nep´tune, Nep-tū'nus (Po-sei´dŏn), 5, 6, 15, 204, 454;
sometimes reckoned as one of the great gods, 19;
founder of the younger dynasty of the waters, 55, 56;
among the Romans, 59;
contest with Minerva, 81, 82, 249;
N. and Iphimedia, 93;
and Phaëthon, 97;
and Laomedon, 110, 169, 170;
and Idas, 115;
father of Orion, 122, 170;
myths of, 169-171;
N. and Andromeda, 169;
sons of N., 170;
N. and Amymone, and Ceres, and Arne, and Tyro, and Pelops, 170, 171;
and Erysichthon, 192;
his sea calves pastured by Proteus, 202;
his son Antæus, 220;
and Minos, 246;
and Hippolytus, 260;
in Trojan War, 285, 293-296, 301, 311;
and Ulysses, 337;

Page 737

and Æneas, 350, 352;
C. 50-52, table C

Ne´re-ids (Ne-re´ĭ-dēs̟), the, 55, 69, 97, 247

Nereus (ne´rūs), 55, 97, 198, 204, 269

Nes´sus, 225

Nes´tor, 179, 231, 237, 239;
in Trojan War, 280, 285, 286, 294-297

Netherlands, 405, 406

Nibelheim (ne´bel-hām or ne´bel-hīm), 412 et seq.

Nibelung (ne´bẽ-lŏŏng), Wagner's Ring of the, 410-430

Nibelungenlied (ne´bẽ-lŏŏng´en-lēt´), 405-409;
theories of origin, 460, 461;
C. 283

Niblungs (ne´blŏŏngs̟), Nibelungs (ne´-bẽ-lŏŏngs), Nibelungen (ne´bẽ-
lŏŏng-en), 403-430;
lay of the, 405-409, 460, 461;
Wagner's Ring of the, 410-430;
C. 282, 283, 282-283

Ni-can´der, C. 298

Nidhogg (nēd´hŏg), 374

Niflheim (nēv´'l-hām or nĭf´l-hīm), 373, 374, 377, 379, 394;
C. 282-283

Night, Nyx (nĭx), Nox, a prime element of Nature, 3, 4;
mother of the Fates and of Nemesis, 38, 176, 196;

Page 738

family of, C. 49, table B

Ni´kē, 41. See Victoria

Nile, the river, 97, 180;
C. 149-154

Nimrod and the giants, 440

Ni´nus, 148

Ni´o-be, 77, 170;
the punishment of, 99-103;
quotation from Landor's Niobe, 102, 103;
genealogy, interpretation, etc., C. 78

Nirvana (nēr-vä´na): annihilation, or absorption into the Infinite, of the
Karma (human character, or soul) after it has passed through innumerable
existences, and learned the virtuous life. See Buddha

Ni´sus, father of Scylla, 201, 202

Ni´sus, friend of Euryalus, 368-370

Noah and Deucalion, 440

No´mĭ-ŏs, No´mĭ-us, an epithet applied to Apollo as the pasturer or
herdsman; see 104-106, 110;
C. 30 (In Art)

Nôrns, 374, 375, 388, 402;
in Wagner's Ring, 424, 426

Norse gods, myths of, 2, 373-397;
C. 268-281

Norse heroes, myths of, 398-405;

Page 739

C. 268-282

Norse mythology, narrative of, 373-405;
records of, 457-460;
translations and authorities, 458-460 notes, and C. 268-282

North American Indians, mental state of, 441;
myths of, 448

Norway, Norsemen, 442, 448;
C. 268-281

Nos´toi, the, 453

Nothung (no´tŏŏng), 418, 421-425

No´tus, 38

Nŏx, Nyx (nĭx). See Night

Nū'ma Pom-pil´ĭ-us, 61, 63;
C. 28

Nut (nōōt). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Nycteus (nik´tūs), 75;
C. 62

Nymphs, the, 45, 46, 97, 180, 189, 205;
C. 131

Ny´sa, an ideal maiden in pastoral poetry

Ny´sa, Nysian-born (nish´ĭ-an), 258.
Three cities bore the name of Nysa,—in Caria, in Palestine, and in India;
the last is here referred to; C. 42, 110-112

Page 740

Nysæan (ni-se´an) nymphs, 152

Nyx (nĭx), Nŏx. See Night

O-a´sis or O´ȧ-sis, in Libya, oracle of Jupiter Ammon at, 20

Oblivion, valley of, 359, 360

Ocean, O-çe´ȧ-nus, the river, 3, 35, 42, 43, 327, 328

O-çe´ȧ-nids, 55, 58

O-çe´ȧ-nus, the Titan, 4, 5, 22;
older dynasty of the waters, 55, 67, 68, 204, 207;
C. 4, 50-52

Ocyrrhoë (o-sĭr´o-ē), 104

O´din, 373-377, 386-405 passim;
in Wagner's Ring, 412-430;
interpretation of, 437;
C. 268-281

Odysseus (o-dis´ūs). See Ulysses and Odyssey

Odyssey (od´ĭ-sĭ), cited, 18, 35, 47, 51, and footnotes passim;
hero of, 275, 276;
narrative of, 318-345;
Lang's sonnet, 318;
a kind of myth, 433, 448;
history of, 452;
translations and authorities, C. 231-244, 298

Œchalia (e-ka´lĭ-a), 225, 226;
C. 156-162

Page 741

Œdipus (ed´ĭ-pus), mentioned, 90, 206, 207, 455;
myth of, 261-264, 268;
and the Sphinx, 262;
is made king, 262;
at Colonus, 263;
extracts from Plumptre's translation of Sophocles' Œdipus the King and
Œdipus Coloneus, 262-264;
C. 182-189

Œneus (e´nūs), 225, 237

Œnomaüs (en-o-ma´us), 170, 171

Œnone (e-no´nē), 310, 432;
C. 221

Œnopion (e-no´pĭ-ŏn), father of Merope and king of Chios. See Orion

Œte (ē'tē), or Œ'ta, Mount, 96, 226, 227;
C. 76, 156-162

O-i´clēs̟, father of Amphiaraüs and grandfather of Alcmæon

Oïleus (o-i´lūs), 286

Olympian religion, the, 20;
C. 23 and table A

Olympic Games, C. 178-181 (Textual)

O-lym´pus, Mount, 93, 97

O-lym´pus, home of the Greek gods of heaven, 2, 6;
located and described, 18;
Homer's conception of, 18, 19, 42;
myths of greater gods of, 64-151;
of lesser gods of, 172-180;

Page 742

dynasty of, dethroned, 181;
C. 22

Om´phȧ-lē, 221

O-phi´ŏn, C. 4, 71

Ŏps, 59

Oracle, at Delphi, 5, 27, 42;
at Dodona, 19, 20;
of Jupiter Ammon in the Oasis, 20;
of Trophonius, C. 30;
of the dead, 51;
of Apollo, consulted, 128, 130, 175, 315, 316, 347;
C. 24-25, 30

Or-ꞓhom´e-nŏs, Or-ꞓhom´e-nus, 216;
C. 156-162

Or´cus, 83. See Pluto

O´re-ads (O-re´ȧ-dēs̟), 46, 186, 188, 192

O-res´tēs̟, 196, 268, 275, 315-317;
C. 190-194 (2), 228-230

Oriental mythology, records of, 462, 463

Origin, of the world, Greek, 3;
of the gods, 4, 8;
of man, 8, 9;
Norse, 373, 374

O-ri´ŏn, 41, 170;
myth of, 122, 123;
C. 96

Page 743

Orithyia (or-ĭ-thi´ya), daughter of Erechtheus, king of Athens, loved by
Boreas, 38, 39;
C. 38 (9)

Or´mŭzd, 463

Orpheus (or´fūs), 112, 206, 230, 232, 233, 242, 359, 451;
and Eurydice, 165-168, 203;
quotation from Landor's Orpheus and Eurydice, 167, 168;
C. 118;
cited, 3

Orphic hymns, 451

Or´thĭ-a, C. 32.
See Diana

Ortygia (or-tij´ĭ-a), 120;
C. 32, 93

O-si´ris, 447.
See Egyptian divinities (1)

Os´sa, Mount, 93, 97;
C. 76.
It is in Thessaly. By piling Ossa on Pelion the Titans Cœus and Iapetus
and the monster Typhoeus thrice attempted to scale Olympus, but were as
often beaten back by the lightnings of Jove.
See Virgil, Georgics 1, 281

Othrys (oth´ris), the mountain in Thessaly occupied by the Titans in their
war with Jupiter and the other Olympians

Ot´ter, 400, 401

O´tus, 93

Page 744

Ov´id (O-vid´ĭ-us), account of, and of his poems, 456, 457;
references to his works, 54, 60, 65, 68, 72, 73, 79, 82, 84, 90, 92, 94, 96,
98, 102, 110, 112, 116, 117, 120, 123, 125, 126, 139, 141, 145, 147, 150,
153, 157, 159, 160, 165, 172, 175, 180, 188, 191, 195, 200, 202, 203, 207,
208, 215, 230, 233, 235, 237, 243, 246, 249, 250, 269;
translations, C. 299;
also of the Metamorphoses in 15 books by various authors, published by
Sir Samuel Garth, in Vol. II of English Translations from Ancient and
Modern Poems, 3 vols., London, 1810

Pac-to´lus, 158;
C. 110-112

Pa´dus, or Po, the river, 359

Pæ´ȧn, Pæ´ŏn, Paiëon (pi-e´ŏn), heals Mars, 86, 290;
C. 68

Pæ´ȧn, the chant, 26, 92;
C. 68

Pakht (päċht) and Bäst. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Pȧ-læ´mŏn, 202. See Melicertes

Pal-ȧ-me´dēs̟, 279

Pa´lēs̟, 61

Pal-ĭ-nū'rus, 352, 355;
C. 245-254

Pal-la´dĭ-um, the, 310, 314;
C. 27

Page 745

Pal´lȧs, Athena, 7, 23;
C. 27.
See Minerva

Pal´lȧs, a Giant, 7

Pal´lȧs, son of Evander, 365-367, 371, 372

Pan, described, 45;
Pandean pipes, 66, 67;
contest with Apollo, 110, 111;
father of Silenus, 152;
P. and the personification of nature, 181-187;
extracts from Milton, Schiller, Mrs. Browning, reference to Wordsworth,
181-183;
E. C. Stedman's Pan in Wall Street, 183-185;
love of Echo, 189;
in Buchanan's Naiad, 190;
P. and Pomona, 195;
C. 43, 54, 57, 129-130, 131

Pan-ath-e-næ´a, C. 27, 176-181

Pan´dȧ-rus, 289; C. 196

Pan-de´mŏs, C. 34.
See Venus

Pan-di´ŏn, 249;
C. 148 (4), 174

Pan-do´ra, 2;
creation of, 11, 25;
wife of Epimetheus, her casket, 11;
C. 10-15

Pan´dro-sŏs, daughter of Cecrops. See Herse

Page 746

Pan´o-pē, 88;
C. 70

Pan´o-pē, a Nereid, 55;
C. 50-52

Pa´phĭ-an, 128; C. 34.
See Venus

Pa´phŏs, 32, 126, 147, 149;
C. 34, 100

Papyri (pȧ-pī'rī), the sacred, 462

Parcæ (pär´sē), Mœræ (mē'rē). See Fates

Păr´is (should be Pā'ris, by rule), 276, 296;
the judgment of, 278, 350;
P. and Helen, 278, 279, 289, 313;
and Menelaüs, 286-289;
and Achilles, 308;
and Œnone, 309, 310;
C. 190-194 (5), 195, 207, 221

Pär-nas´sus, Mount, in Phocis, 26, 27, 97, 112;
C. 30, 38 (4), 76

Pa´rŏs, 198

Pär-the´nĭ-us, C. 298

Pär´the-nŏn, C. 4, 24-25, 27, 38 (10), 40, 48, 176-181

Pär-then-o-pæ´us, 265

Pär-then´o-pē, 205, 329

Page 747

Pär´the-nŏs, the Virgin, a title of Athene

Parvati (pär´wȧ-tē or pär´vȧ-tē). See Hindu divinities (2)

Pasiphaë (pȧ-sif´a-ē), 246;
C. 172

Pȧ-sith´e-a. (1) A Nereid.
(2) One of the Graces

Pȧ-tro´clus or Pat´ro-clus, 275, 296-299, 303;
C. 190-194 (4), 207

Patronymics, C. 77

Pau-sa´nĭ-ȧs, 455;
references to, 75, 125, 180, 207, 208, 241, 246, 249, 265, 268;
C. 26

Peg´ȧ-sus, myth of, 211, 214, 215;
C. 155

Peitho (pi´tho), Suadela (swȧ-dē'la), goddess of Persuasion

Pe-la´ġĭ-a, C. 34.
See Venus

Pe-las´ġic division of the Greeks, 16

Pe-las´ḡus, son or grandson of Phoroneus, 17, 206, 207;
C. 21, 57, table D

Peleus (pe´lūs), 206, 225, 231, 237, 239, 274;
myth of Peleus and Thetis, 269-272, 277, 279;
translation of Catullus, LXIV, by C. M. Gayley, 269-272,
family of Peleus, 275, 276;

Page 748

C. 190-194 (1), 199

Pe´lĭ-ȧs, 106, 170, 230, 233;
daughters of, 235, C. 83

Pe-li´dēs̟, 272;
C. 77

Pe´lĭ-ŏn, Mount, 93, 111, 271, 274;
C. 76.
See Ossa

Pel-o-pon-ne´sus, 16, 207

Pe´lops, 99, 206, 250, 434;
and Hippodamia, 170, 171, 275;
genealogy, etc., C. 78, 190-194 (2)

Pe-na´tēs̟, described, 61, 62

Pe-nel´o-pē, 275, 276, 279, 328, 338-344;
C. 190-194 (3), (4), 231-244

Pe-ne´us river, 111, 113, 218, 271;
C. 85-86

Pen-thes-ĭ-le´a, 307

Pentheus (pen´thūs), 89, 152-156, 261;
C. 110-112, 182-189, table N

Pe-phre´dō, one of the Grææ

Pẽr´dix, 248

Pĕr-ĭ-e´rēs̟, C. 148 (2), (5)

Page 749

Pĕr-ĭ-phe´tēs̟ or Pĕr-ĭ-pha´tēs̟, 251;
C. 176-181

Pẽr-se´is, daughter of Perses, wife of Helios, and mother of Pasiphaë,
Ariadne, Phædra, and Æëtes, C. 125, table H

Pẽr-seph´o-nē, 53, 127, 327.
See Proserpina

Perseus (pẽr´sūs), 17, 206;
myth of, 208-214;
and Medusa, 208-211;
and Atlas, 211;
and Andromeda, 211-214, 215, 216;
and Acrisius, 214;
lines from Kingsley and Milman, 212, 213;
C. 149-154

Persia, 448;
records of myth, 463;
studies on, C. 304

Personification, to-day, 434;
among savages, 435

Pes´sĭ-nus, Pes´ĭ-nus, C. 41

Pet´ȧ-sus, the, 34

Phæacia (fe-a´shĭ-a), 332-338;
Lang's Song of, 335, 336;
C. 231-244

Phæ´dra, 259, 260, 328;
C. 172, table L; 176-181 (Illustr.)

Phæ´drus, 2

Page 750

Pha´e-thŏn, Pha´e-tŏn, myth of, 94-98, 432;
C. 76

Pha-e-thū´sa, 330

Phan´tȧ-sus, son of Somnus, C. 125.
See Sleep

Pha´ŏn, 139;
myth of, 149, 454;
C. 107

Pha´rŏs, island, 203;
C. 145

Phar-sa´lus, a city in Thessaly; Phar-sa´lĭ-a, the region thereabout

Pha´sis, the river, 223;
C. 156-162

Phe´ræ, capital of Thessalia Pelasgiotis, home of Admetus

Phid´ĭ-ȧs, Olympian Jove of, 21;
Homer's lines in Iliad, 21;
C. 27, 38 (10), 64

Phĭ-le´mŏn and Bau´çis, myth of, 77-80;
Swift's burlesque, 79, 80

Phil-oc-te´tēs̟, 227, 309, 453;
C. 219-220

Phil-o-me´la, 249, 250;
C. 174

Phineus (fi´nūs), 213, 231, 348;

Page 751

C. 163-167

Phleḡ'e-thŏn, 47, 356

Pho´bŏs or Phŏb´ŏs, Fear, son and attendant of Mars, 24

Pho´çis, 249, 315

Phœ'bē (the shining one), a name of Diana, 138;
C. 32, 98

Phœ'bē, one of the Titans, 64;
C. 4

Phœ'bus, C. 28, 30.
See Apollo

Phœnicians (fe-nish´ans) as disseminators of cults, 20

Phœ'nix, 274, 294

Pho´lus, 217

Phor´bȧs, 352

Phorcys (fôr´sis) and Çe´tō, offspring of, 57, 201

Phoroneus (fo-ro´nūs), son of Inachus, 17, 207;
C. 57, table D

Phos´phor, 40, 172, 175

Phrixus (frix´us), 229, 230;
C. 163-167 (Interpret.)

Phrygia (frij´ĭ-a), 77, 99, 152, 223, 448;
C. 63

Page 752

Phtha (fthä), Ptah (p´tä). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Phthia (thi´a), 269, 274

Phyllis (fil´is), an ideal maiden of pastoral poetry

Pi-ĕr´ĭ-dēs̟: the Muses as daughters of Pierus, king of Thessaly, or as
frequenters of Mount Pierus

Pi´ẽr-us, Mount, in Thessaly, 150;
C. 109

Pillars of Hercules, 219;
C. 156-162

Pin´dȧr (Pin´dȧ-rus), 453, 454;
references to, 51, 170, 180;
translations, C. 298

Pin´dus, Mount, 97;
C. 76

Pip-le´a, 223

Pi-ræ´us, 253

Pi-re´nē, a fountain in Corinth, said to have started from the ground (like
Hippocrene) under a kick of Pegasus, 215

Pi-rith´o-us, 237, 243, 258, 259

Pĭ-sis´trȧ-tus, 452

Pittheus (pit´thūs), 251;
C. 78, table F; 148 (5) B, table I; 174, table M; 190-194 (2), table O

Page 753

Pleasure, 136

Pleiads (ple´yads), Pleiades (ple´yȧ-dēs̟ or ple-i´ȧ-dēs̟), daughters of Atlas,
57, 180;
myth of, 123, 124;
C. 97

Plenty, goddess of, 204

Plex-ip´pus, 238, 240

Plutarch (plōō'tärk), referred to, 250, 252

Pluto (plōō'tō), A´ĭ-dēs̟, A´dēs̟, Ha´dēs̟, 5, 6, 20, 234, 355;
his abode, 47-50, 353;
attributes, 52, 53;
the Roman Orcus, 53, 59;
and Æsculapius, 104;
carries off Proserpine, 159, 160;
mollified by Orpheus, 166;
and Neptune, 170;
helmet of, 209;
and Hercules, 220;
Theseus and Pirithoüs, 259;
C. 47

Plutus (plōō'tus), C. 47

Pœas (pe´ȧs), 227

Pœna (pe´na). (1) Greek, an attendant, with Di´ke and Erinys, of Nemesis.
(2) Latin, goddess of punishment.
Pœnæ: sometimes the Furies

Poets of mythology, in Greece, 451-455;
in Rome, 456, 457;
C. 298, 299.

Page 754

See, in general, under Myth, Preservation of

Po-li´tēs̟, 312

Pol´lux, Polydeuces (pol-ĭ-dū´sēs̟), 206, 230, 237, 242-245, 275, 289;
C. 190-194 (3)

Pol-y-bo´tēs̟, C. 8

Pol´y-bus, 261, 262

Pol-y-cli´tus, Pol-y-cle´tus, 81;
C. 26, 64

Pol-y-deꞓ'tēs̟, 208;
punished by Perseus, 213

Pol-y-deꞓ'tēs̟, a name applied to Pluto, C. 47

Pol´y-döre (Pol-y-do´rus), son of Cadmus, 89, 261;
C. 182-189, table N

Pol´y-döre (Pol-y-do´rus), son of Priam, 347

Pol-y-hym´nĭ-a (Po-lym´nĭ-a), the muse of sacred poetry, 37;
C. 38 (4)

Pol-y-i´dus, 215

Polynesian (pol-ĭ-ne´shan) savages, mental development of, 441;
myths among, 447, 449

Pol-y-ni´çēs̟, 264, 265, 266, 268;
C. 182-189, table N

Pol-y-phe´mus, 170;
and Galatea, Lang's translation of Theocritus, Idyls VI and XI, 198-200;

Page 755

P. and Ulysses, 320-323;
and Æneas, 349;
C. 141, 231-244

Pol-y-phon´tē, 150

Pol-y-phon´tēs̟, 241

Polyxena (po-lix´e-na), 272, 276, 307, 313;
C. 190-194 (5), 219-220

Po-mo´na, quotation from Macaulay's Prophecy of Capys, 61;
and Vertumnus, myth of, extract from Thomson's Seasons, 195;
C. 54, 139

Pon´tus, region near the Black Sea, Ovid's Letters from, 456

Pon´tus, a sea-god, 55, 201

Porphyrion (pôr-fĭr´ĭ-ŏn), a Giant, 7

Pôr-tha´ŏn, genealogy of, C. 148 (3), (5), 168

Pôr-tum´nus, 202.
See Melicertes

Poseidon (po-si´dŏn). See Neptune

Prax-it´ḗ-lēs̟, a Greek sculptor, C. 35, 36, 38 (1), 54, 100, 131

Pri´am (Pri´ȧ-mus), 179, 225, 276;
in Trojan War, 278-307, 312, 313;
C. 190-194 (5), 207, 216

Pri-a´pus, a Roman god of increase, promoter of horticulture and viticulture

Prithivi (prĭ-tē'vĭ). See Hindu divinities (1)

Page 756

Proc´nē, Prog´nē, 249, 250; C. 174

Pro´cris, 172-175;
Dobson's Death of, 174, 175, 328; C. 123-124

Pro-crus´tēs̟, 170, 251

Prod´ĭ-cus of Chios, a contemporary of Socrates; author of the story of the
Choice of Hercules

Prœtus (prē'tus), 214

Progress, theory of, in mythology, 436, 440-446

Prometheus (pro-me´thūs), 2, 6, 206, 207, 269, 271, 455;
a creator, 8, 10 n;
champion of man, 10;
chained on Mount Caucasus, 11, 225;
his secret, 11, 12;
quotations from G. C. Lodge, Byron, and Longfellow, 12-15;
C. 10-15

Propertius (pro-pẽr´shĭ-us), 457

Pro-sẽr´pĭ-na, Pros´ẽr-pĭne, Pẽr-seph´o-nē, 20, 43, 44, 234, 318;
Swinburne's Garden of Proserpine, 49, 50;
attributes, 53;
the Roman Libera, 59;
P. and Psyche, 134, 135;
the rape of, 159, 160;
Shelley's Song of Proserpine, 160;
Ceres' search for, 160-163;
quotation from G. E. Woodberry's Proserpine, 163, 164;
mollified by Orpheus, 166;
Theseus' attempt to abduct, 220;
Æneas, 354;

Page 757

C. 48, 114-117

Pro-tes-ĭ-la´us, 282.
See Laodamia

Proteus (pro´tūs), 56, 58;
and Aristæus, 202, 203;
C. 50-52 and table C; 145

Psamathe (sam´ȧ-thē), 103

Pseudo-Mū-sæ´us, C. 104.
See Musæus

Psyche (si´kē), myth of, 128-139, 457;
extracts from William Morris' Earthly Paradise, 131, 135;
Bridge's Eros and Psyche, 132;
Pater's Marius, 133;
T. K. Hervey's Cupid and Psyche, 136, 137;
Keats' Psyche, 137-139;
C. 101-102

Psychopompus (si-ko-pom´pus): Mercury as guide of ghosts to the
underworld, 35, 47;
C. 36

Ptah (p´tä). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Purpose of this work, 1

Py-ȧ-nep´sĭ-a, C. 30

Pygmalion (pig-ma´lĭ-ŏn), fabled sculptor, 139;
and the statue, 145-147;
extracts from Lang's New Pygmalion, 145, 146, 147;
from William Morris' Pygmalion and the Image, 146, 147;
C. 105

Page 758

Pygmalion (pig-ma´lĭ-ŏn), king of Tyre, 351

Pygmies, 221;
C. 156-162

Pylades (pil´ȧ-dēs), 315, 316;
C. 228-230

Py´lŏs, 150, 225, 285, 452;
C. 109, 156-162

Pyramus (pĭr´ȧ-mus), 139;
and Thisbe, 147-149;
C. 106

Pyriphlegethon (pĭr-ĭ-fleḡ'e-thŏn), 327.
See Phlegethon

Pyrrha (pĭr´a) and Deucalion, 16, 207;
C. 19-20; genealogy, 148 (5)

Pyrrhus (pĭr´us), or Ne-op-tol´e-mus, 312, 313;
C. 190-194 (1).
See Neoptolemus

Pythagoras (pĭ-thag´o-rȧs), a philosopher of Samos, about 550 B.C.;
his doctrine of metempsychosis, 360 and C. 255-257

Pythia (pith´ĭ-a), C. 30, 32.
See Diana

Pythian Games, 27;
C. 176-181 (Textual)

Py´thŏn, 26, 92;
C. 30, 74

Page 759

Pythoness (pith´o-ness), C. 30

Quĭ-ri´nus, 61

Rä. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Rȧg´nȧ-rŏk´, 394

Rakshasas (rŭk´shȧ-sȧs̟). See Hindu divinities (1)

Râmâyana (rä-mä´yȧ-nȧ), 462, 463;
compared with Iliad, 463;
paraphrase of, C. 303

Râvana (rä´vȧ-nȧ), 463

Re-ġil´lus, 243

Regin (rā'gĭn), 400, 401

Reim-thursar (rām´thẽr-sär), Rime or Frost giants. See Hrim-thursar

Re´mus, 372

Rerir (rā'rēr), 398

Rhadamanthus (rad-ȧ-man´thus), 51, 53, 216, 357;
son of Europa, 71, 246;
C. 255-257

Rhamnusia (ram-nū´shĭ-a): Nemesis, from Rhamnus in Attica, where she
was specially worshiped

Rhapsodists, the, 452

Page 760

Rhea (re´a), 4, 5, 19, 44, 152;
the Roman Magna Mater, 59;
C. 4, 41, 110-112, 146-147.
See Cybele

Rhine, 404-406, 409, 410-430 passim

Rhine-daughters, in Wagner's Ring, 410, 411, 416, 427-430

Rhine-gold, Wagner's opera of the, 410-416

Rhodope (rod´o-pē), a mountain range in Thrace, 97;
C. 76

Rhodope (rod´o-pē), A´cŏn and, Landor's poem, C. 138

Page 761

Rhœcus, (re´kus), myth of, 193, 194;
extracts from Lowell's Rhœcus, 193, 194;
C. 138

Rhœtus (re´tus), C. 8

Ring of the Nibelung, Wagner's, 410-430

Rĭ´shĭs̟, 462

River ocean, 3.
See Ocean

Rock, the White, 47

Rod´mär, 400, 401

Roman divinities, 2, 3, 59-63

Rome, 365, 366, 372, 448, 456

Rom´ū-lus, 60, 372;
as Quirinus, 61

Runes, 375, 394, 413, 457, 458;
C. 300

Russians, 448

Rut´ū-lī, Rutulians (rōō-tōō'lĭ-ans), 362, 365-370

Rymer (rē'mẽr), 396

Sȧ-bri´na, a nymph in Milton's Comus, 204

Page 762

Sæmund (sā'mōōnd) the Wise, 459

Sä´gȧs̟, the, 460;
of the Volsungs, 398-405, 460;
C. 282

Sal´ȧ-mis, 308

Sa´lĭ-ī, C. 28

Salmoneus (sal-mo´nūs), 357

Sa´mŏs, 247;
C. 34

Sam-o-thra´çē, or Samothracia (sam-o-thra´shĭ-a), an island near the coast
of Thrace, 242

Samson and Hercules, 440

Sanskrit, studies and translations, C. 303

Sappho (saf´o), 149, 453, 454;
C. 107

Saramâ (sȧ-rȧ'mä), C. 36

Sarameyas (sȧ-rȧ-mā'yȧs), C. 36

Sarasvati (săr´ȧs-wȧ-tē). See Hindu divinities (2)

Sär-pe´dŏn, son of Jove and Europa, 71

Sär-pe´dŏn, son of Jove and Laodamia, in the Trojan War, 280, 290, 298

Sat´urn (Sȧ-tur´nus), the attempts to identify Cronus and, 59;
his rule in Latium, 59, 362, 366;

Page 763

C. 4, 54

Sat-ur-na´lĭ-a, 59

Sȧ-tur´nĭ-a, 366

Satyrs (săt´ẽrs or sā'tẽrs), 44, 152, 189, 190, 195, 258;
described, 46, 186;
extract from R. Buchanan's Satyr, 186, 187;
C. 131

Săv´ĭ-tȧr. See Hindu divinities (1)

Scȧ-man´dẽr, 272

Sꞓhe´rĭ-a, 332

Schœneus (ske´nūs), 139

Sco´păs, a Greek sculptor of Paros, first half of the 4th century B.C.; he
made the Niobe group; see also C. 42, 78, 131

Scylla (sil´a), described, 57, 255;
and Glaucus, 200, 201;
and Nisus, 201, 202;
and Ulysses, 329, 330;
and Æneas, 350;
C. 50-52 and table C; 142, 231-244

Scyros (si´rŏs), 260, 270, 279

Scythia (sith´ĭ-a), 97, 192, 316;
C. 76

Sea. See Waters

Sea-monsters, and Hesione, 170;

Page 764

and Andromeda, 212.
See Waters, Greek gods of

Sĕb. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Sĕ-le´nē, 29, 39, 43, 117;
and Endymion, 124, 125;
C. 98.
See Diana

Sem´e-lē, 44, 64, 89, 152;
myth of, 71-73, 261, 288;
E. R. Sill's poem, Semele, 72, 73;
C. 42, 60

Sĕ-mĭr´ȧ-mis, 147;
C. 106

Sĕ-mit´ic races, 448

Sem´næ. See Furies

Sen´e-ca, 457;
references to tragedies of, 215

Se-ra´pis, Sȧ-ra´pis. See Egyptian divinities (1)

Serimnir (sā-rēm´nēr), 376, 388

Sĕ-ri´phus, 208, 213;
C. 149-154

Ses´tŏs, 142

Sĕt or Seth (sĕt). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Shu (shōō). See Egyptian divinities (1)

Page 765

Sibyl (sib´il), 352-361;
C. 245-254

Sĭ-ꞓhæ´us, 351

Sicily, 118, 161, 201, 247, 349, 350, 352

Sicyon (sish´ĭ-ŏn), or Me-co´nē, 10;
C. 10-15

Siegelind (sēḡ'ẽ-lind), 405;
in Wagner's Ring, 416-421

Siegfried (sēḡ'frēd), 405-409, 420-429;
Wagner's opera of, 421-426;
C. 282-283

Sieglinde (sēḡ'lin-dẽ), 416-421.
See Siegelind

Siegmund (sēḡ'mund), 405, 416-421.
See Sigmund

Siggeir (sĭḡ'gār), 398-400

Sigi (sē'ḡē), 398, 405

Sĭḡ'mund, 398-401, 405;
in Wagner's Ring, 416-421

Signy (sĭḡ'nē), 398-400

Siguna (sē-gōō'na), 393

Sigurd (zē'gŏŏrt), 400-405, 450 n;
C. 282, 282-283.

Page 766

See Siegfried

Si-le´nī, 44, 186, 258;
C. 113

Si-le´nus, 152, 157, 185, 186, 187;
C. 113, 131

Sil-va´nus. See Sylvanus

Silver Age, the, 10

Sil´vĭ-a, 363

Si-mon´ĭ-dēs̟ of Çe´ŏs, 208, 453, 454

Sinfiotli (sin´fyṓt-lē), 399, 400

Si´nŏn, 311, 312;
C. 223

Si´rens, described, 57, 205, 232, 233;
and Ulysses, 328, 329;
C. 50-52 and table C; 231-244

Sĭr´ĭ-us, 123

Sĭs´y-phus, 214, 229;
betrays Jove, 73;
marries Merope, 124;
in Tartarus, 166, 200, 358;
C. 118, 255-257; genealogy, 103, table G, 148 (2), (5)

Sita (se´ta), 463

Siva (se´va). See Hindu divinities (2)

Page 767

Ska̤ ldic poetry, Ska̤ lds, 457, 458

Skidbladnir (skid-bläd´nēr), 394

Skirnir's Journey (skĭr´nēr), 386, 460

Skrymir (skrē'mēr), 380, 381

Skuld (skŏŏld), 374

Sleep (Som´nus, Hyp´nos), 54, 298, 352;
cave of, 176;
C. 49, 125

Sleipnir (slāp´nēr), 388-391, 401

Smintheus (smin´thūs), Apollo, C. 30, 89

Smin´thĭ-a, C. 30

Smyrna (smēr´na), 452

Sŏl (He´lios), 61, 63

So´ma. See Hindu divinities (1)

Som´nus. See Sleep

Soph´o-clēs̟, 455;
references to, 47, 215, 227, 228, 261, 266, 267, 268, 308, 309, 315;
translations, C. 298

So´phrŏn, C. 42

South American savages, mental state of, 441

Spär´ta (Laç-e-dæ´mŏn), 22, 23, 225, 242, 243, 275, 289, 314

Page 768

Sphinx, 262;
C. 182-189

Sri (srē). See Hindu divinities (2)

Stars, the, 172, 175;
C. 125, table H

Statius (sta´shĭ-us), references to the Thebaid of, 141, 265;
to the Silvæ, 196;
to the Achilleid, 269, 308;
C. 299

Stĕr´o-pē, one of the Pleiads

Stĕr´o-pēs̟, C. 4

Ste-siꞓh´o-rus, 313, 453

Sthenebœa (sthen-e-be´a), or Sthenobœa, daughter of Iobates, enamored of
Bellerophon

Sthen´e-lus, 110

Sthe´no, daughter of Phorcys and Ceto; one of the Gorgons

Stro´phĭ-us, 315

Stry´mŏn, 168;
C. 118

Sturlason, Snorri (snŏr´rē stōōr´lȧ-sun), connection with the Prose Edda,
459;
C. 268-281

Stym-pha´lĭ-an birds, 218;

Page 769

and lake, C. 156-162

Styx (stĭx), 47, 71, 94, 151, 189, 274, 308, 327;
C. 44-46, 49

Suadela (swȧ-de´la). See Peitho

Sun, cattle of the, 328, 330.
See Helios and Sol

Sun-myth, 432, 435

Surter (sŏŏr´tẽr), 395

Survival, theory of myth, 442

Surya (sōōr´ya). See Hindu divinities (1)

Svadilfari (swä-dil-fȧ'rē), 378, 379

Swanhild (swŏn´hĭld), 405

Syl´vȧns, 186

Syl-va´nus, 61, 195

Sym-pleḡ'ȧ-des̟, 231;
C. 163-167 (Interpret.)

Syr´inx and Pan, 66, 67;
C. 43, 57

Syrtis (sẽr´tis), 255

Tænarus (ten´ȧ-rus), or Tænarum, 51, 166;
C. 118

Page 770

Ta´gus, 97

Ta´lus, 242, 243;
C. 170-171

Tan´a-is river, 97;
C. 76

Tan´tȧ-lus, 77, 99, 166, 275, 358;
C. 78 and table I; 118, 255-257

Tär´ꞓhŏn, 367

Tärn´helm, 414, 415, 423, 427, 428

Tärn´käp-pẽ, 406

Tarpeian (tȧr-pe´yȧn) Rock, 366

Tär´tȧ-rus, 5, 6, 7, 51, 97, 159, 357;
name of Pluto, 53;
C. 44-46

Tau´rī, Tau´rĭ-ans, a people of what is now the Crimea; Iphigenia among the
Taurians, 281, 316;
C. 196

Tau´rus, Mount, 96, 253;
C. 76

Tel´ȧ-mŏn, 75, 222, 225, 237, 239, 276, 280;
C. 190-194 (1)

Te-lem´ȧ-ꞓhus, 279, 314, 328, 339-345;
C. 190-194 (4), 231-244

Page 771

Tel´e-phus, son of Hercules and Au´gē; wounded by Achilles, but cured by
the rust of the spear

Tel´lus, 59, 233.
See Gæa

Tem´pē, a vale in Thessaly, through which ran the river Peneüs, III, 270;
C. 38 (4)

Ten´e-dŏs, 113;
C. 89

Tereus (te´rūs), 249

Tẽr´mĭ-nus, 61

Tẽr-pan´der, C. 26

Tẽrp-siꞓh´o-rē, the muse of choral dance and song, 37;
C. 38 (4)

Tĕr´ra. See Earth and Gæa

Tethys (te´this), 4, 22, 55, 67, 204;
C. 4

Teucer (tū´sẽr), son of the river-god Scamander and the nymph Idæa; first
king of Troy;
C. 190-194 (5)

Teucer (tū´sẽr), son of Telamon and Hesione, 276;
C. 190-194 (1), (5), 207

Teucri (tū'crī): the Trojans

Thȧ-las´sĭ-ŏs: an epithet applied to Hymen because he brought safely over
the sea to their home a shipload of kidnaped Athenian maidens

Page 772

Thȧ-li´a, one of the Graces, 36

Thȧ-li´a, the muse of comedy, 37

Tham´y-ris, or Tham´y-rȧs, 451

Than´ȧ-tŏs, Mors. See Death

Thär-ġe´lĭ-a, C. 30

Thau´măs, father of the Harpies and of Iris, 57;
C. 50-52, table C

The´a, 4;
C. 4

The-aġ'e-nes̟ of Rhegium (re´ji-um), 439

The´ba-is, an epic by Statius on the Seven against Thebes; Pope's
translation, C. 299.
See Statius

Thebes (thēbs̟), Thē'bæ, in Bœotia, 71, 75, 207, 216;
founded, 87, 89, C. 70;
Bacchus at, 153-155;
misfortunes of, 261, 262, 265-268;
C. 110-112

Thebes (thēbs̟), The´bæ, in Egypt, 20

Thebes (thēbs̟), the Seven against, 206, 264, 265-268, 453, 455

The´mis, 4; attributes of, 38;
C. 4, 18

The-oc´rĭ-tus, 215, 243, 455;

Page 773

selections from translations by Lang of various idyls, 198-200, 222, 223;
Lityerses song, 224;
C. 298.
See Andrew Lang and Calverley, in Index of Modern Authors

Thẽr-san´der, 268

Thẽr-si´tēs̟, 286, 307

Theseus (the´sūs), 17, 168, 206, 220, 231, 235, 237, 239, 243, 246, 263,
275;
myth of, 250-260;
early adventures, 251, 252;
and Ariadne, 252 et seq., 270;
translation of Catullus, LXIV, by C. M. Gayley, 253-257;
later adventures, 258-260;
C. 174, 176-181

Thes-mo-pho´rĭ-a, C. 114-117

Thes´pĭ-æ, lion of, 216;
C. 156-162

Thes´sȧ-ly, 6, 104, 110, 175, 192, 193, 206, 207, 214, 229, 231, 258, 269

Thes´tĭ-us, 275;
C. 148 (3), (5), 168

Thes´ty-lis, a maid in the pastorals of Theocritus and Virgil

The´tis, the Nereïd, 55, 90, 198, 205, 269-272, 277, 279, 285, 299, 300,
304, 308;
C. 10-15, 50-52, table C, 190-194 (1)

Thialfi (th[+e]-äl´fē), 380, 383, 385

This̟'bē, 147-149;

Page 774

C. 106

Thŏk, 392

Thôr, 376, 432, 460;
deeds of, 378-386, 393-396;
recovery of his hammer, 379, 380;
visit to Jötunheim, 380-386;
as Donner in Wagner's Ring, 412, 415;
C. 268-281

Thoth (thŏth or tōt). See Egyptian divinities (2)

Thrace, 24, 218, 231, 249, 347

Three Daughters of King O´Hara; analogy of incident, C. 101-102, 118,
149-154

Thrinacia (thrĭ-na´shĭ-a), 328, 330.
See Trinacria

Thrym (thrüm), 379, 380

Thucydides (thū-sid´ĭ-dēs̟), C. 61

Thy-es´tēs̟, 275, 314;
C. 190-194 (2)

Thy-i´ȧ-dēs̟, C. 42.
See Bacchus

Thy-o´nē, C. 34

Thyrsis (thẽr´sis), an ideal shepherd of Greek pastoral poetry. See
Theocritus, Idyl 1; Virgil, Bucolics 7; and M. Arnold's elegy

Thyrsus (thẽr´sus), the, 45, 153, 156;

Page 775

C. 110-112

Ti´ber, 362, 365

Ti´ber, Father, the river-god, 62, 365

Tĭ-bul´lus, 457;
reference to, 200

Time, 3

Tiresias (ti-re´shĭ-ăs or ti-re´sĭ-ăs), 266, 268, 327, 328, 330, 451;
C. 182-189, 231-244

Tiryns (ti´rins), a city in Argolis, where Hercules was brought up

Tĭ-siph´o-nē, 54, 357

Ti´tȧns, 4, 5, 7;
war of, 5, 6;
in Tartarus, 51, 357;
in the Fortunate Isles, 52;
C. 4

Tĭ-tho´nus, and Aurora, 177, 179;
Tennyson's poem, 177-179;
family connections, 276, 280;
C. 126-127, 190-194 (5)

Tit´y-rus, an ideal goatherd of Greek and Latin pastorals. See Theocritus,
Idyl 3, and Virgil, Bucolics 1

Tit´y-us, slain by Apollo, 27, 92, 357;
C. 74

Tmo´lus, Mount, 96, 110, 111;
C. 76

Page 776

To´mī, 456

Toxeus (tox´ūs), 238, 240

Tra´ꞓhis, 175

Tragic poets of Greece, 455

Trident, Neptune's, 56, 170

Trĭ-na´crĭ-a, Thrĭ-na´crĭ-a, Thrinacia (thrĭ-na´shĭ-a): the island of Sicily,
having three promontories

Trip-tol´e-mus, 161;
and the Eleusinian mysteries, 164, 165

Tris´tĭ-a, Ovid's, 456

Trit-o-ġe-ne´a, Trĭ-tō'nĭ-a: an epithet of Minerva (Athene), meaning born
near Lake Tritonis, or headborn, or born on the third day

Tri´tŏn, 56, 58, 204, 350

Tri´tŏns, the, 70

Triv´ĭ-a, Hecate, or Diana of the Crossways, 54

Trœzen (tre´zen), a city in Argolis, 251;
C. 176-181

Tro´ĭ-lus, son of Priam, killed by Achilles, 276;
C. 190-194 (5), 196

Trojan War, mentioned, 75, 84, 86, 98, 179, 206, 237, 259, 265, 451, 452,
455;
houses concerned in, 269-276;

Page 777

origin, 277-279;
narrative of, 279-306;
fall of Troy, 307-312;
survivors of the war, 313-317

Tro-pho´nĭ-us, oracle of, C. 30

Trōs, son of Erichthonius of Troy, and grandson of Dardanus, C. 190-194
(5)

Troy, 23, 110, 169, 170, 177, 206, 225;
royal family of, 276, C. 190-194 (5);
the war at, 277-313 and passim;
C. 119-120, 195, 228-230

Tū'bȧl, 440

Tubal-Cain (tū'bȧl-cān´), 440

Tur´nus, 362-364, 367-372

Twelve Brothers, story of the; analogy of incident, C. 101-102

Twilight of the Gods, Wagner's opera of the, 426-430

Ty-a´ne-an, 79;
C. 63

Ty´ꞓhē. See Fortuna

Tydeus (ti´dūs), 84, 265, 280;
C. 168, table K

Tydides (tĭ-di´dēs̟), C. 77.
See Diomede

Tyndareus (tin-da´re-us), or Tyndarus (tin´dȧ-rus), 242, 269, 338;

Page 778

family of, 275, C. 190-194 (3)

Tyndaridæ (tin-dăr´ĭ-dē), Castor and Pollux, 243;
C. 76

Tyndaris (tin´dȧ-ris): patronymic of a female descendant of Tyndareus;
Helen or Clytemnestra; C. 77

Typhoeus (ti-fo´ūs), youngest son of Gæa, later identified with Typhon

Ty´phŏn, 6, 7, 350;
also called the son of Typhoeus and a hurricane;
C. 8

Tyr (tēr), or Zĭū, 377, 378, 396

Tyrian dye, 82, 111;
C. 75

Tyrian flowers, 94, 137

Tyrians, of Cadmus, 88;
of Dido, 351

Ty´ro, 170

Tyrrheus (tĭr´ūs), 363

Ulysses (ū-lis´ēs̟), wanderings of, mentioned, 168, 206, 265;
descent of, 275, C. 190-194 (4);
in Trojan War, 278-314;
and Penelope, 279, 338-344;
arms of Achilles, 308;
U. and Philoctetes, 309;
the Palladium, the Wooden Horse, 310, 314;
Telemachus, 314, 339-345;

Page 779

wanderings of U. (Odyssey), 318-345;
the Lotos-eaters, 318, 319;
Tennyson's Lotos-eaters, 319, 320;
the Cyclopes, 320-323, 349;
Æolus and the bag of winds, 323;
the Læstrygonians, 324;
the isle of Ææa, Circe, 324-327;
Dobson's Prayer of the Swine to Circe, 325, 326;
visit to Hades, 327, 328;
the Sirens, 328, 329;
Scylla and Charybdis, 329, 330;
cattle of the Sun, 330;
Calypso, 331;
the Phæacians, 332-337;
Lang's Song of Phæacia, 335, 336;
Nausicaa, 332 et seq.;
return to Ithaca, 337;
fate of the suitors, 338-344;
Tennyson's Ulysses, 344, 345;
C. 231-244

Underworld (Hades), described, 47-52;
the garden of Proserpine, 49, 50;
Greek divinities of, 47, 52-54;
rivers of, 47;
inhabitants of, and communication with them, 51;
judges of, 51, 53, 71, 246;
myths of greater gods, 159-168;
Hercules' visit, 220;
Ulysses' visit, 327, 328;
Æneas' visit, 353-361;
C. 44-46, 47, 49.
For the Norse Underworld, see Hel

Ū-ra´nĭ-a, the muse of astronomy, 37, C. 38 (4);
also the Aphrodite of ideal love, C. 34.
See M. Arnold's Urania

Page 780

Ū'rȧ-nus, Ouranos (ōō'rȧ-nŏs), father of Cronus, 4, 5, 6;
C. 4.
See Heaven

Urd (ōōrd), 374

Ushas (ŏŏ´shȧs). See Hindu divinities (1)

Utgard-Loki (ŏŏt´gärd-lo´kē), 382-386

Väch. See Hindu divinities (1) and (2)

Vä´lȧ, C. 109

Vȧ-le´rĭ-us Flac´cus, reference to, 269;
C. 299

Văl-hăl´la, 374-376, 378, 387-390, 394, 414-419, 426-430

Valkyrias (văl-kĭr´yȧs̟), Valkyrs (văl´-kẽrs̟), or Valkyries. See Valkyries

Valkyrie (văl-kĭr´ĭ), Wagner's opera of the, 416-421

Valkyries (văl-kĭr´ĭs̟), Valkyrs (văl´-kẽrs̟), or Valkyrias, 376, 388, 393, 402,
415, 418, 420, 421, 432

Vâlmîki (väl-mē'kē), 463

Varuna (văr´ŏŏ-na). See Hindu divinities (1)

Vayu (vä´yōō). See Hindu divinities (1)

Ve (vā), 373, 374

Vedas (vā'dȧs̟), the, 462

Page 781

Vedic (vā'dik) religion. See Hindu divinities (1)

Ven-ẽr-a´lĭ-a, C. 34

Ve´nus (Aphrodite), daughter of Dione, 19;
wife of Vulcan, 26;
foam-born, 31;
attributes, 31-34;
her various influence, 31, 32;
favorite animals and cities, 32;
artistic conceptions of, 32;
E. R. Sill's poem, The Venus of Milo, 32-34;
attendants of, 35, 36;
star of, 40;
among the Romans, 59;
Cypris, 68, 69, and ad loc.;
mother of Harmonia, 71, 89;
myths of, 125-150;
love for Mars, and Anchises, 125, 280;
Adonis, 126-128;
Lang's translation of Bion's Lament for Adonis, 126-128;
Cupid and Psyche, 128-139;
Atalanta and Hippomenes, 139-141;
Hero and Leander, 141-145;
Pygmalion and Galatea, 145-147;
Pyramus and Thisbe, 147-149;
Phaon, 149;
her vengeance, 150;
Pluto and Proserpine, 159;
Paris, 278, 279;
in Trojan War, 284, 289, 295, 313;
Æneas, 346, 352, 354, 372;
as a moon-goddess, 432;
C. 34, 35, 100-106

Verdandi (vĕr-dän´dē), 374

Page 782

Vergelmir (vĕr-gĕl´mēr), 373

Vẽr-tum´nus, 61, 195;
C. 139

Ves´per, 138

Ves´ta (Hestia), 5, 19, 35, 59;
C. 37

Vestal Virgins, 35

Victoria (Ni´ke), 41

Vidar (vē'där), 376, 395, 396

Vigrid (vēḡ'rēd), 395

Vili (vē'lē), 373, 374

Vĭn´gŏlf, 374

Vir´gil (Vẽr-ġil´ĭ-us), account of, and of the Æneid, 456;
references to Georgics, 141, 202;
to Æneid, 47, 51, 246, 308, 310-312, 349-353, 367, 370;
to Bucolics, 223;
outline of Æneid, 346-372;
Tennyson's poem to Virgil, 346;
the Æneid, C. 245-260;
translations, 299

Vishnu (vish´nōō). See Hindu divinities (2)

Vitharr (vē'thär). See Vidar

Void, 4

Page 783

Volscens (vŏl´sens̟), 369, 370

Volsung (vŏl´sŏŏng), Volsungs, the saga of, 398-405, 460;
in the Ring of the Nibelung, 416, 418-430;
C. 282

Volsunga Saga (vẽl-sŏŏn´ḡä sä´gä). See Volsung

Vrĭt´ra. See Hindu divinities (1)

Vul´cȧn (Vul-ca´nus, Hephæstus), one of the great gods, 19;
meaning of name, 24;
attributes, 24-26;
his lameness, 25, 90;
his wife, 26, 61;
among the Romans, Mulciber, 59;
Harmonia's necklace made by, 89, 265;
myths of, 90, 91;
chariot of the Sun made by, 95;
V. and Orion, 122;
Talus, 242;
father of Periphetes, 251;
Ariadne, 253;
armor of Achilles, 300;
of Æneas, 372;
interpretations of, 434, 440;
C. 29

Vyâsa (vyä´sȧ), 463

Wagner's Ring of the Nibelung, 410-430

Wälse (vā́l´sẽ), 416, 418

Wälsungs (vā́l´sŏŏngs̟), 416.

Page 784

See Volsung

Waltraute (väl´trou-tẽ), 427, 428

Water-Nymphs, 46, 58, 189, 211

Waters, Greek gods of, 55-58;
older dynasty, 55;
younger dynasty, 55, 56;
lesser divinities, 56-58;
Wordsworth's "The world is too much with us," 58;
myths of Neptune, 169-171;
of lesser divinities, 198-205;
C. 141

Winds, the, Greek names and attributes of, 38, 39;
myths of, 172, 179;
C. 38 (9), 125, table H

Wo´dȧn, Wo´tȧn, Wo´den, 375, 412-430.
See Odin

Woman, origin of, Greek, 11

Wooden Horse, the, 310-312, 337

World, conception of, among the Greeks, 42, 43

World egg, 3

Worms, 407, 409

Wo´tȧn. See Wodan

Xanten (zän´ten), 405, 406

Page 785

Xanthus (zan´thus) river, 91, 97;
C. 71, 76

Xuthus (zū'thus), son of Hellen, 16;
genealogy, C. 103, table G; 132 (2), (5), 174

Yam´a and Yami (yam´ē). See Hindu divinities (1)

Yggdrasil (ĭḡ'drȧ-sil), 374

Ymir (ü´mēr or ē'mēr), 373, 374, 394

Yssel-land (ĭs´el), 406

Zan´tē, 153

Zeph´y-rus, 38, 39, 270;
and Hyacinthus, 94;
Zephyr and Psyche, 129-132;
C. 38 (9)

Ze´tēs̟, 39, 230

Ze´thus, 75;
C. 62

Zeus (zūs). See Jupiter

Zeuxis (zūx´is), a Greek painter of Heraclea; flourished about 424 B.C.

Zĭū or Tyr (tēr). See Tyr

Zodiac, C. 156-162 (Interpret.)

Zo-ro-as´tẽr, 463

Page 786

Zulus, myths among, 448

Page 787

Page 788

INDEX OF MODERN AUTHORS AND
ARTISTS
[Ordinary figures refer to pages of the Text. Figures in italics preceded by
C. refer to sections of the Commentary and incidentally to the
corresponding sections in the Text. For explanation of the diacritical marks
see p. 543.]
Acland, H. W.
C. 228-230, Plains of Troy

Addison, Joseph, 1672-1719.
C. 255-257 Spectator, No. 343;
299, transl. Metamorphoses

Akenside (a´ken-sīd), Mark, 1721-1770.
C. 38 (4), (9), 128, 129-130, Pleasures of Imagination;
C. 38 (4), (11), Ode on Lyric Poetry, Ode to Hesper;
49, Ode to Sleep

Albani (äl-bä´nē), Francesco, 1578-1660 (paint.).
C. 36, Mercury and Apollo;
95, Diana and her Nymphs, Actæon (two pictures, Dresden);
141, Galatea and Cupids

Aldrich, T. B., 1836-1907.
C. 195, Pillared Arch and Sculptured Tower

Alfieri (äl-fyā'rē), Vittorio, 1749-1803.
C. 169, Merope

Anderson, R. B.
C. 268-281, Norse Mythology; Horn's Scandinavian Literature; Younger
Edda

Page 789

Armstrong, John, 1709-1779.
C. 30, 50-52, 68, 149-154, The Art of Preserving Health

Armstrong, W. J.
C. 228-230, Over Ilium and Ida

Arnold, Sir Edwin, 1832-1904.
Reference to, 126;
C. 303, Indian Idylls, Light of Asia;
32, Hymn of the Priestess of Diana;
104, transl. Musæus;
196, Iphigenia

Arnold, M., 1822-1888.
Quotation from Thyrsis, 224, 225;
from Dejaneira, 228;
his Merope, 242;
from The New Philomela, 250;
from Empedocles on Etna, 274;
from Balder Dead, 388-397;
C. 8, 87, Empedocles;
38 (3), (4), Euphrosyne, Urania;
42, Bacchanalia;
50-52, The New Sirens;
156-162, Fragment of a Dejaneira, Merope, Thyrsis;
174, The New Philomela;
182-189, Fragment of an Antigone;
231-244, The Strayed Reveller;
268-281, Balder Dead

Ashe, Thomas, 1836-1889.
C. 38 (1), The Lost Eros

Bacon, Lord, 1561-1626.
Wisdom of the Ancients; his method of explaining Greek Myths, 439, C.

Page 790

114-117

Baldwin, James.
C. 282, The Story of Siegfried, New York, 1888

Bandinelli (bän-dḗ-nel´lē), B., 1487-1559 (sculpt.).
C. 156-162, Hercules and Cacus

Banks, J. Transl. Hesiod, Callimachus, and Theognis (Bohn's Library)

Barnfield, Richard, 1574-1627.
C. 174, Song, "As it fell upon a day" (Philomela)

Bartsch (bärtsh), K. F.
Der Nibelunge Nôt, 461 n;
C. 283

Bates, H. (paint.).
C. 101-102, Psyche

Baumeister (bou´mī-stẽr).
Denkmäler d. klassischen Altertums; see List of Illustrations

Beattie (bē'tĭ), James, 1735-1803.
C. 156-162, Battle of Pygmies and Cranes;
195, Judgment of Paris

Beaumont (bo´mŏnt), Francis, 1584-1616, and John Fletcher, 1579-1625.
C. 38 (1), Cupid's Revenge;
50-52, 176-181, Maid's Tragedy

Beddoes (bed´ōz), Thomas Lovell, 1803-1849.
C. 105, Pygmalion;
114-117, Stygian Naiades

Benfey (ben´fī) and Cosquin (co-kăn´).
Cited by Lang, 447 n

Page 791

Bennett, W. C., 1820 ——.
C. 105, Pygmalion

Bernini (bĕr-nē'nē), Lorenzo, 1598-1680 (sculpt).
C. 48, 114-117, Pluto and Proserpine;
89, Apollo and Daphne

Beyschlag (bī´shläċh), J. R., 1838 —— (paint.).
C. 101-102, Psyche;
118, Orpheus and Eurydice

Birch, R.,
C. 302, Guide to Egyptian Rooms

Blackie, J. S., 1809-1895.
C. 141, Galatea;
176-181, Ariadne, The Naming of Athens;
195, Judgment of Paris;
196, 298, transl. Æschylus

Blake, William, 1757-1827.
To the Muses, iii

Bland and Merivale.
C. 298, transl. Greek Anthology

Bodenhausen (bo´den-hou´zen), C. von (paint.).
C. 104, Hero and Leander

Bodmer, J. J.
Referred to, 461;
publ. Nibelungenlied, C. 283

Bologna (bṓ-lōn´yä), Giovanni di, 1524-1608 (sculpt.).
C. 36, Flying Mercury;
156-162, Hercules and Centaur

Page 792

Bordone (bṓr-dō'nā), Paris, 1500-1571 (paint.).
C. 87, Apollo, Marsyas, and Midas

Bouguereau (bōō-ḡẽ-ro´), A. W., 1825-1905 (paint.).
C. 35, Birth of Venus;
38 (1), Cupid and a Butterfly;
42, Youth of Bacchus;
131, Nymphs and Satyr

Bowring, E. A.
C. 22, transl. Schiller;
38 (2), Goethe's Ganymede;
60, Schiller's Semele;
140, Schiller's Cranes of Ibycus;
155, Schiller's Pegasus in Harness

Brandi (brän´dē), Giacinto, 1623-1691 (paint.).
C. 173, Dædalus fastening Wings on Icarus (Dresden)

Bridges, Robert, 1844 ——.
Extract from Eros and Psyche, 132;
C. 10-15, Prometheus;
42, Feast of Bacchus;
101, Eros and Psyche;
199, Achilles in Scyros;
231-244, Return of Ulysses

Brooks, C. T., 1813-1883.
C. 207, Schiller's Parting of Hector and Andromache

Browning, E. B., 1806-1861.
Reference to, 126;
extract from The Dead Pan, 183;
C. 10-15, Prometheus Bound;
101-102, Psyche;
131, Flush, or Faunus;

Page 793

141, transl. Theocritus;
176-181, paraphrases of Nonnus and Hesiod;
207, paraphrase of Homer

Browning, R., 1812-1889.
Passage from his Balaustion's Adventure, 107-110;
C. 81, Apollo and the Fates;
83, 156-162, Balaustion's Adventure;
118, Eurydice and Orpheus;
129-130, Pan and Luna;
156-162, Aristophanes' Apology;
176-181, Artemis Prologizes;
196, Agamemnon;
255-257, Ixion

Bryant, Jacob.
Advocate of theological interpretation, 440

Bryant, W. C., 1794-1878.
C. 149-154, transl. Simonides' Lament of Danaë;
C. 231-244, transl. Odyssey (1871)

Buchanan, R., 1841-1901.
Cited or quoted: from his Satyr, 186, 187;
from his Naiad, 189-191;
C. 4, Cloudland;
47, Ades, King of Hell;
50-52, Naiad;
98, Selene, the Moon;
105, Pygmalion the Sculptor;
107, Sappho on the Leucadian Rock;
118, Orpheus;
129-130, Pan;
141, Polypheme's Passion;
145, Proteus;
231-244, Cloudland, Penelope;
268-281, Balder the Beautiful

Page 794

Buckley, T. A.
C. 298, transl. Æschylus and Euripides

Bugge (bŏŏg´ẽ), Sophus.
C. 268-281, edition of Elder Edda

Bulfinch, S. G., 1809-1870.
Extract from his translation of Schiller's Ideal and Life, 227, 228

Bulfinch, Thomas, 1796-1867.
The Age of Fable; see Preface to this volume

Burges (bẽr´jĕs), G.
C. 298, transl. Greek Anthology

Burne-Jones, Sir Edward, 1833-1898 (paint.).
His Thisbe, 148;
C. 38 (1), Cupid;
101-102, Pan and Psyche;
105, Pygmalion;
106, Cupid, Pyramus, Thisbe;
118, Orpheus and Eurydice;
131, Nymphs;
149-154, Perseus and the Graiæ;
199, Feast of Peleus;
231-244, The Wine of Circe

Burns, R., 1759-1796.
C. 30, The Winter Night;
155, To John Taylor

Butcher, S. H., and A. Lang.
C. 231-244, 298, transl. Odyssey

Butler, Samuel, 1612-1680.
C. 32, Hudibras

Page 795

Byron, George Gordon, Lord, 1788-1824.
Quoted or referred to, 452;
Prometheus, 13;
Age of Bronze, 15;
Childe Harold, 311;
C. 10-15, Prometheus, Ode to Napoleon;
32, 70, Don Juan;
104, 228-230, Bride of Abydos;
27, 30, 34, 35, 38 (4), 41, 54, 78, 97, 228-230, 231-244, references to
Childe Harold

Call, W. M. W., 1817-1890.
C. 81, Admetus;
83, Alcestis;
176-181, Ariadne;
268-281, Balder, Thor

Calverley, C. S. (Blayds), 1831-1884.
C. 100, Death of Adonis;
110-112, 141, 156-162, 170-171, 298, transl. Theocritus;
299, transl. Horace

Campbell, Lewis, 1830-1908.
C. 298, transl. Sophocles

Campbell, Thomas, 1777-1844.
C. 38 (11), Two Songs to the Evening Star;
163-167, transl. of part of Euripides' Medea

Canova (cä-nô´vä), Antonio, 1757-1822 (sculpt.).
C. 35, Venus Victrix;
38 (3), Graces;
101-102, Cupid and Psyche;
149-154, Perseus;
173, Dædalus and Icarus;

Page 796

176-181, Theseus;
195, Paris;
204, Ajax;
207, Hector

Carlisle, Lord, 1802-1864.
C. 231-244, Diary, note on Corfu and the Phæacians

Carlyle, Thomas, 1795-1881.
Transl. of fragments of Nibelungenlied, 409;
C. 283

Carracci (cär-rät´chē), Annibale, 1560-1609 (paint.).
C. 24-25, Jupiter and Juno

Carracci (cär-rät´chē), Lodovico, 1555-1619, and Annibale (paint.).
C. 98, Diana and Endymion;
141, Polyphemus, Galatea, Acis

Cellini (chel-lē'nē), Benvenuto, 1500-1571 (sculpt.).
C. 24-25, Jupiter;
27, Minerva;
35, Venus;
36, Mercury;
149-154, Perseus, Perseus saving Andromeda

Çẽr-van´tēs̟, Miguel de, 1547-1616.
Reference to, 14;
C. 16

Chapman, G., 1559-1634.
C. 231-244, 298, transl. Iliad and Odyssey;
104, Marlowe's Hero and Leander;
Sonnet on Chapman's Homer, see Keats

Chaucer, Geoffrey, 1340 (or 1328)-1400.
References in C.:

Page 797

The Former Age, 10-15;
The Knight's Tale, 34, 95, 176-181;
The Hous of Fame, 38 (2), (9), 75, 173, 176-181, 199, 245-254;
The Legende of Good Women, 83, 106, 149-154, 163-167, 174, 176-
181, 245-254;
The Complaint of Mars, 34, 83;
The Complaint of Venus, 34;
The Dethe of Blaunche, 125, 199, 226;
The Court of Love (?), 34, 83;
The Cuckow and Nightingale, or Boke of Cupid (?), 38 (1);
The Romaunt of the Rose (?), 132-133;
Troilus and Criseyde, 196, 226

Church, F. S.
C. 10-15, Pandora

Clapp, E. B.
Greek Morality, etc., 455 n

Clarke, J. F.
C. 303, 304, Ten Great Religions

Cleasby and Vigfusson (vig´fōō-sun).
Icelandic-English Dictionary, 458 n;
C. 300

Clough, A. H., 1819-1861.
C. 95, Actæon;
98, Epi Latmo, Selene

Coleridge, Hartley, 1796-1849.
C. 10-15, Prometheus;
195, Sonnet on Homer

Coleridge, S. T., 1772-1834.
C. 93, Kubla Khan

Page 798

Collins, Mortimer, 1827-1876.
C. 49, The Ivory Gate

Collins, William, 1721-1759.
C. 131, 132-133, The Passions

Collins, W. L.
C. 298, 299, Ancient Classics for English Readers

Colvin, S., 1845 ——.
C. 40, A Greek Hymn

Conington, J., 1825-1869.
C. 299, transl. Æneid, Horace's Odes, etc.

Correggio (cṓr-red´jo), A. A., 1494-1534 (paint.).
C. 32, Diana;
57, Jupiter and Io;
62, Antiope;
149-154, Danaë

Cottle, A. S.
C. 268-281, Icelandic Poetry

Cowper, William, 1731-1800.
Transl. Homer, 18, 299, 331, 340, 341;
C. 30, Yardley Oak;
44-46, 231-244, 255-257, Progress of Error;
131-132, On an Ugly Fellow;
145, The Task;
298, transl. Homer

Cox, the Rev. Sir G. W., 437 n, 448 n;
C. 57, 59, 70, 72-73, 74, 76, 78, 95, 101-102, 109, 118, 141, 156-162,
172

Crabbe, George, 1754-1832.

Page 799

C. 38 (4), Village, Parish Register, Newspaper, Birth of Flattery
(Invocations of the Muse);
204, Village

Crane, Oliver.
C. 299, transl. Æneid

Creuzer (croi´tsẽr), Professor, and the allegorical interpretation, 439

Curtin, Jeremiah.
C. 118, 149-154, Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland

Curzon (cür-zôn´), A. de (paint.).
C. 101-102, Psyche

Dale, Thos.
C. 298, transl. Sophocles

Daniel, Samuel, 1562-1619.
C. 231-244, Dialogue of Ulysses and the Siren

Dannecker (dän´ek-ẽr), J. H. von, 1758-1841 (sculpt.).
C. 176-181, Ariadne

Dante (dan´tḗ) Alighieri, 1265-1321.
Reference to, 14;
C. 16

Darwin, Erasmus, 1731-1802.
Extract from his Botanic Garden, 180, 247

Da´sent, Sir G. W., 1820-1896.
C. 268-281, Popular Tales from the Norse

David (dà-vēd´), J. L., 1748-1825 (paint.).
C. 195, Paris and Helen

Page 800

Dekker, Thomas, 1570-1641.
C. 30, The Sun's Darling

Derby, the Earl of.
Transl. Homer, 21;
C. 298

Dippold, G. T.
C. 301, Great Epics of Mediæval Germany

Dixon, R. W., 1833-1901.
C. 30, Apollo Pythius

Dobell (dō-bel´), Sydney, 1824-1874.
C. 268-281, Balder

Dobson, Austin, 1840 ——.
Procris, 174, 175;
extract from Prayer of the Swine to Circe, 325, 326;
C. 123-124, Procris;
141, Polypheme

Domenichino (dṓ-mā-nḗ-kē'nō), Z., 1581-1641 (paint.).
C. 32, Diana's Chase;
245-254, Cumæan Sibyl

Dosso Dossi (dôs´sō dôs´sē) (Giovanni di Lutero), 1479-1542 (paint.).
C. 98, Diana and Endymion (Dresden)

Dowden, E., 1843 ——.
C. 59, Europa;
118, Eurydice;
149-154, Andromeda

Doyle, Sir Francis Hastings, 1810-1888.
C. 182-189, transl. Œdipus Tyrannus

Page 801

Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631.
C. 30, Song 8 (on Apollo);
38 (2), Ganymede

Drummond, William, of Hawthornden, 1585-1649.
C. 30, Song to Phœbus;
38 (2), Ganymede;
50-52, "Nymphs, sister nymphs," etc.;
100, Statue of Adonis;
128, Summons to Love;
149-154, Statue of Medusa

Dryden, J., 1631-1700.
Extract from Alexander's Feast, 45;
C. 298, transl. Metamorphoses and the Æneis;
49, Alexander's Feast;
54, Epistle to Congreve;
85-86, Chaucer's Wife of Bath's Tale;
131, To Mrs. Anne Killigrew;
196, Cymon and Iphigenia;
255-257, St. Cecilia's Day

Dyer, John, 1700(?)-1758.
Extracts from The Fleece, 230, 231, 314

Dyer, Louis, 1851 ——.
Studies of the Gods in Greece, 446 n

Edwards, Miss A. B.
C. 302, A Thousand Miles up the Nile

Eliot, George (Mary Ann Cross), 1819-1880.
C. 298, Arion

Elliot, Lady Charlotte.

Page 802

C. 149-154, Medusa, 1878

Ellis, Robinson.
C. 299, transl. Catullus

Ely, Talfourd.
Olympus, 446 n

Emerson, R. W., 1803-1882.
C. 18, Astræa;
182-189, The Sphinx

Fawcett, Edgar, 1847-1904.
C. 231-244, Calypso

Fawkes, Francis, 1721-1777.
C. 107, transl. Sappho

Fénelon (fā-n´-lôn´), François de la Mothe, 1651-1715.
C. 231-244, Télémaque

Field, Michael.
Callirrhoë, 1884

Fields, A.
C. 91, Clytia

Fiske, John, 1842-1901.
Citation from Myths and Myth-Makers, 432

FitzGerald, Edward, 1809-1883.
C. 182-189, The Downfall and Death of King Œdipus;
196, Agamemnon

Fitzgerald, M. P.
C. 176-181, The Crowned Hippolytus

Page 803

Flaxman, John, 1755-1826.
C. 199, 204, 207, 231-244, Sketches

Fletcher, John, 1579-1625 (see Beaumont).
C. 38 (1), A Wife for a Month;
42, "God Lyæus" (from Valentinian);
58, "Hear ye ladies" (Valentinian);
50-52, 176-181, The Maid's Tragedy;
98, The Faithful Shepherdess;
129-130, Song of Priest of Pan;
Song to Pan (Faithful Shepherdess);
176-181, The Two Noble Kinsmen

Forestier, Auber (pseudonym for Annie A. Moore).
C. 283, Echoes from Mist Land

Forster, F.
C. 123-124, Procris and Cephalus

Foster-Barham, A. G.
C. 283, transl. Nibelungenlied

Franceschini (frän-ches-kē'nē), M. A., 1648-1729 (paint.).
C. 100, Birth of Adonis (Dresden)

Francklin, Thomas.
C. 298, transl. Sophocles

Frere (frēr), J. Hookham, 1769-1846.
C. 149-154, transl. Simonides' Lament of Danaë;
156-162, transl. Euripides' Hercules Furens

Frothingham, N. L.
C. 114-117, transl. Schiller's Festival of Eleusis;
224, transl. Lessing's Laocoön

Page 804

Fuller, S. Margaret, 1810-1850.
C. 38 (2), Ganymede to his Eagle.

Garnett, Richard, 1835-1906.
C. 57, Io in Egypt;
196, Iphigenia in Delphi

Garrick, David, 1717-1779.
C. 65-66, Upon a Lady's Embroidery

Gay, John, 1685-1732.
C. 141, Polypheme's Song (Acis and Galatea)

Gayley, C. M.
Extracts from translation of Schiller's Gods of Greece, 182;
from hexameter translation of Catullus' Peleus and Thetis, 253-258, 269-
273

Gérard (zhā-rȧr´), François, 1770-1837 (paint.).
C. 101-102, Cupid and Psyche

Giordano (jṓr-dä´nō), Luca, 1632-1705 (paint.).
C. 149-154, Perseus and Phineus;
156-162, Hercules and Omphale;
176-181, Bacchantes and Ariadne (Dresden)

Giorgione (jṓr-jō'nā) (Giorgio Barbarelli), 1477-1511 (paint.).
C. 131, Nymphs and Satyr;
195, The Judgment of Paris (Dresden)

Gladstone, W. E., 1809-1898.
Translation from Iliad, 285.
Works referred to or cited, 440 n;
his theory of myths, 440;
C. 23, on the number of the Olympians, and on the Olympian religion;
77, on the Chryseïs incident

Page 805

Gleyre (glêr), Charles G., 1807-1874 (paint.).
C. 42, Dance of the Bacchantes;
156-162, Hercules at the feet of Omphale

Goethe (gẽ'tẽ), J. W. von, 1749-1832.
C. 196, Iphigenia in Tauris;
see also under Bowring and Martin

Goldsmith, Oliver, 1728-1774.
C. 132-133, on a beautiful youth struck by blindness (Narcissus)

Gosse, E. W., 1849 ——.
Quoted: Eros, 36;
from the Sons of Cydippe, 81;
from the Praise of Dionysus, 156, 157;
C. 22, Greece and England;
32, The Praise of Artemis;
64, Sons of Cydippe;
118, The Waking of Eurydice;
125, Alcyone (a sonnet in dialogue);
156-162, Gifts of the Muses;
255-257, Island of the Blest

Gray, Thomas, 1716-1771.
The Fatal Sisters referred to, 376;
C. 4, 36, 38 (4), 40, Progress of Poesy;
149-154, Hymn to Adversity;
268-281, Ode on the Descent of Odin, Ode on the Fatal Sisters

Greene, Robert, 1560-1592.
C. 56, Arraignment of Paris

Greenwell, Dora, 1821-1882.
C. 114-117, Demeter and Cora;
282, Battle-Flag of Sigurd

Page 806

Grimm, Jakob Ludwig, 1785-1863, and Wilhelm Karl, 1786-1859.
Theory of distribution of myth, 448;
derivation of word Edda, 458 n;
C. 101-102, The Twelve Brothers;
301, Deutsche Mythologie

Guercino (gwĕr-chē'nō), Francesco, 1590-1666 (paint.).
C. 98, Sleeping Endymion;
100, Three Pictures of Adonis (Dresden);
123-124, Aurora

Guérin (gā-răn´), Pierre Narcisse, 1774-1833 (paint.).
C. 123-124, L´Aurore et Céphale;
245-254, Æneas at the Court of Dido

Hahn (hän), Werner.
Modern German edition of Nibelungenlied, 407, 460 n, 461 n;
C. 283

Hake, Thomas Gordon, 1809-1895.
C. 34, The Birth of Venus;
149-154, The Infant Medusa

Hallam, Arthur Henry, 1811-1833.
C. 105, Pygmalion

Hamon (ȧ-môn´), J. L., 1821-1874 (paint.).
C. 123-124, Aurora

Haug (houċh), M.
C. 304, Sacred Language and Literature of the Parsis

Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 1804-1864.
C. 54, 131, The Marble Faun

Head, Guy, d. 1801 (paint.).

Page 807

C. 38 (12), Iris

Hem´ȧns̟, Felicia D., 1793-1835.
C. 83, Alfieri's Alcestis, Death Song of Alcestis;
97, Pleiads;
176-181, Shade of Theseus

Herrick, R., 1591-1674.
C. 38 (1), The Cheat of Cupid, or The Ungentle Guest

Hervey, Thomas Kibble, 1799-1859.
Poem on Cupid and Psyche, 136, 137

Hoffmann (hṓf´män), J. (paint.).
C. 283, Illustrations of the Ring of the Nibelungen

Holmes, O. W., 1809-1894.
C. 98, 231-244, Metrical Essays

Hood, Thomas, 1798-1845.
C. 30, To the Sun;
32, To the Moon;
91, Flowers;
104, Hero and Leander;
114-117, Ode to Melancholy;
231-244, Lycus the Centaur

Horn, F. W.
Geschichte d. Literatur d. Skandinavischen Nordens, 458 n, 460 n

Horne, Richard Henry (Hengist), 1803-1884.
C. 10-15, Prometheus, the Fire-bringer;
96, Orion

Hübner (hüp´nẽr), E., 1842 —— (paint.).
C. 196, Iphigenia

Page 808

Hunt, Leigh, 1784-1859.
C. 104, Hero and Leander

Ingelow, Jean, 1820-1897.
C. 48, Persephone

Ingres (an´gr'), J. A. D., 1780-1867 (paint.).
C. 182-189, Œdipus and the Sphinx

Jackson, Helen Hunt, 1831-1885.
C. 40, Demeter;
176-181, Ariadne's Farewell

Jameson, Frederick.
Translation of Wagner's Ring of the Nibelung, 411-430;
C. 284-288

Jebb, R.C., 1841-1905.
C. 228-230, articles on Troy

Johnson, Biorn, of Scardsa, 1575-1656.
On the Elder Edda, 459

Johnson, Francis, d. 1876.
C. 304, Oriental Religions

Johnson, Samuel, 1709-1784.
Definition of Fable, 1

Johnsson (yŏns´sun), Arngrim, 1568-1648.
On the authorship of the Younger Edda, 459

Johnston, T. C.
Did the Phœnicians discover America? 449 n

Page 809

Jones, Sir William, 1746-1794.
C. 303, transl. Sakuntala

Jonson, B., 1574-1637.
Hymn to Cynthia, 31;
C. 4, Neptune's Triumph;
129-130, Pan's Anniversary;
42, Dedication of the King's new cellar to Bacchus

Jonsson (yŏns´sun), Thorleif.
C. 268-281, edition of the Younger Edda

Jordaens (yôr´däns), Jakob, 1593-1678 (paint.).
C. 110-112, Silenus and Bacchante;
176-181, Ariadne, Fauns, etc. (Dresden)

Jordan (yṓr´dän), W.
C. 283, Studies and Recitations of the Nibelunge

Kaulbach (koul´bäċh), W., 1805-1874 (paint.).
C. 196, Iphigenia

Keats, John, 1795-1821.
Quotation from "I stood tiptoe upon a little hill," 67;
from Endymion, Bk. 3, 125, 200, 201;
Ode to Psyche, 137-139;
Picture of Leander, 145;
Sonnet on Chapman's Homer, 283;
C. 4, 54, Hyperion;
30, Hymn to Apollo;
32, 131, To Psyche;
38 (4), On a Grecian Urn;
42, 131, 155, To a Nightingale;
48, Melancholy;
75, 93, 98, 142, 231-244, Endymion;
109, Ode to Maia

Page 810

Keller, F., 1842 —— (paint.).
C. 104, Hero and Leander

King, Ed.
C. 299, transl. Metamorphoses

Kingsley, Charles, 1819-1875.
Extract from the Andromeda, 212;
C. 107, Sappho;
282, Longbeard's Saga

Knight, Payne, 1750-1824.
Symbolical Language of Ancient Art, 444 n

Kray (krī), W. (paint.).
C. 101-102, Psyche and Zephyr

Kürenberg, von (fṓn kü´ren-bĕrG),
and the Nibelungenlied, 461

Kyd (kid), Thomas, end of the sixteenth century.
C. 47, 61, Spanish Tragedy

Lachmann (läċh´män), K. K., 1793-1851.
Theory of Nibelungenlied, 461;
C. 283, Nibelunge Nôt

La Fontaine (lȧ fôn-ten´), Jean de, 1621-1695.
Mentioned, 2

Landor, W. S., 1775-1864.
Quotations from the Niobe, 102, 103;
Hippomenes and Atalanta, 140, 141;
from Orpheus and Eurydice (Dry Sticks), 167, 168;
C. 26, Hymn of Terpander to Juno;

Page 811

42, Sophron's Hymn to Bacchus;
50-52, 176-181, To Joseph Ablett;
59, Europa and her Mother;
76, 123-124, Gebir;
78, Niobe;
83, Hercules, Pluto, Alcestis, etc.;
107, Sappho, Alcæus, etc.;
110-112, Last Fruit of an Old Tree;
113, Silenus;
128, Sonnet on Genius;
129-130, Pan and Pitys, Cupid and Pan;
137, Dryope;
138, The Hamadryad, Acon and Rhodope;
170-171, Loss of Memory;
176-181, Theseus and Hippolyta;
195, Menelaüs and Helen;
196, Iphigenia and Agamemnon;
199, Peleus and Thetis;
219-220, The Espousals of Polyxena;
221, Corythos, Death of Paris and Œnone;
228-230, Death of Clytemnestra;
231-244, The Last of Ulysses, Penelope

Lang, Andrew, 1844 ——.
Quotation from The Fortunate Isles, 52;
from The New Pygmalion, 145, 146, 147;
Sonnet on the Odyssey, 318;
A Song of Phæacia, 335, 336;
transl. from Moschus, 68-70, 189;
transls. from Iliad (w. Leaf and Myers), and from Odyssey (w. Butcher),
see below;
from Bion, 126-128;
from Theocritus, 198-200, 222, 223, 224;
Myth, Ritual, and Religion, and article on Mythology in Encyc. Brit,
cited or referred to, Preface, 438 n, 440 n, 441 n, 447 n, 448, 449, and C. 5,
30, 32, 58, 60, 61, 74, 89, 110-112, 114-117.
Transls. of Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus referred to, C. 38 (1), 110-112,

Page 812

156-162, 195, 298.
Poems referred to:
C. 32, To Artemis;
50-52, Sirens;
195, 221, Helen of Troy;
195, Sonnet on Iliad

Lang, Andrew (Leaf and Myers). Transl.
Iliad, 84-87, 104, 291, 292;
C. 298

Lang, Andrew (Butcher and). Transl.
Odyssey, 35, 327, 328; C. 231-244, 298

Larned, Augusta.
C. 268-281, Tales from the Norse Grandmother

Lathrop, G. P., 1851-1898.
C. 195, Helen at the Loom

Lawton, W. C.
C. 163-167, transl. Euripides

Lazarus, Emma, 1849-1887.
C. 81, Admetus

Lee-Hamilton, E., 1845 ——.
C. 87, Apollo and Marsyas;
149-154, The New Medusa

Lefebvre (lẽ-fev´r'), Jules (paint.).
C. 32, Diana and her Nymphs

Leighton, Frederick, Lord, 1830-1896 (paint.).
C. 48, The Garden of Proserpine;
83, Hercules wrestling with Death for the Body of Alcestis;
101-102, The Bath of Psyche;

Page 813

114-117, The Return of Proserpine;
118, Orpheus and Eurydice;
149-154, Perseus and Andromeda;
195, Helen of Troy

Lessing, Gotthold E., 1729-1781,
C. 69, 224, Laocoön

Lettsom, W. N.
The Fall of the Nibelungers, 407-409;
C. 283

Linton, William James, 1812-1897.
C. 118, Eurydice;
196, Iphigenia at Aulis

Lo´beck, Chr. A., 1781-1860.
Aglaophamus, 442 n;
C. 114-117

Lodge, G. C., 1873-1909.
Herakles, 12;
C. 10-15, 156-162

Lodge, Thomas, 1558-1625.
C. 38 (2), Sonnet to Phyllis

Longfellow, H. W., 1807-1882.
Quoted or referred to: Prometheus, 13-15;
Drinking Song, 153;
C. 10-15, Masque of Pandora, Prometheus, and Epimetheus;
96, 255-257, Occultation of Orion;
98, Endymion;
155, Pegasus in Pound;
255-257, Verses to a Child;
268-281, Tegnér's Drapa, Saga of King Olaf

Page 814

Lonsdale, J., and Lee, S.
C. 299, transl. Virgil

Lorrain (lṓ-rān´), Claude (Gelée), 1600-1682 (paint.).
C. 36, Mercury and Battus;
59, Europa;
141, Evening, Acis, and Galatea

Lowell, J. R., 1819-1891.
Quotations from The Shepherd of King Admetus, 105, 106;
from Fable for Critics (Daphne), 114;
from Rhœcus, 193, 194;
C. 10-15, 58, Prometheus;
36, Finding of the Lyre;
38 (2), (6), Hebe, Villa Franca;
44-46, to the Past;
50-52, The Sirens;
98, Endymion;
118, Eurydice

Ludlow, J. M.
C. 301, Popular Epics of the Middle Ages

Lü´ning.
Die Edda, 458 n

Lydgate, John, 1370(?)-1451(?).
C. 196, The Troy Book

Lyly (lil´ĭ), John, 1553-1606.
C.38 (1), Cupid and Campaspe;
89, 113, King Midas;
98, Endymion;
107, Sappho and Phao

Lytton, Edward G. E. L. Bulwer, Lord, 1803-1873.
C. 38 (2), Ganymede;

Page 815

64, Cydippe, or the Apples;
226, transl. Schiller's Cassandra;
255-257, Death and Sisyphus;
299, transl. Horace

Mabie, H. W.
C. 268-281, Norse Stories

Macaulay, T. B., 1800-1859.
Quotation from Prophecy of Capys, 61;
from Lake Regillus, 243-245

Maffei (mäf-fā'ē), F. S. di, 1675-1755.
C. 169, Merope

Magnússon (mäg´nōōs-sṓn), Arne.
Derivation of word Edda, 459 n

Magnússon (mäg´nōōs-sṓn), Eirikr (and William Morris).
Story of the Volsungs and Nibelungs, 460 n;
C. 282

Mannhardt (män´härt), W.
Antike Wald- und Feld-kulte, 440 n;
C. 100

Marchal, C. F., 1828-1878.
C. 231-244, Penelope

Marlowe, Christopher, 1564-1593.
Extract from Hero and Leander, 142-144;
from Faustus, 287, 288;
C. 245-254, Tragedy of Dido, Queen of Carthage

Marston, J., 1575(?)-1634.
C. 105, Pygmalion

Page 816

Martin, Sir Theodore, 1816-1898.
C. 36, Goethe's Phœbus and Hermes;
38 (1), 163-167, 176-181, 199, 299, transl. Catullus;
299, transl. Horace

Marvell, Andrew, 1621-1678.
C. 98, Lord Fauconberg, Lady Mary Cromwell

Maxwell.
C. 49, Tom May's Death

Mengs (menks), Anton Raphael, 1728-1779 (paint.).
C. 38 (1), Cupid;
38 (4), Apollo and Muses

Meredith, George, 1828-1909.
C. 76, Phaëton;
114-117, The Appeasement of Demeter

Merivale, J. H., 1779-1844 (and R. Bland).
C. 298, transl. Greek Anthology

Mi-ꞓhel-an´ġḗ-lo Buonarroti, 1475-1564 (sculpt. and paint.).
Three Fates, 38;
Cumæan Sibyl, 353;
C. 30, Apollo;
38 (6), The Fates;
42, Drunken Bacchus;
49, A Fury;
100, Dying Adonis;
131, Mask of a Satyr;
245-254, Sibyls

Mickle, William Julius, 1735-1788.
C. 106, transl. of Camoens' Lusiad

Page 817

Millais (mĭ-lā'), Sir John Everett, 1829-1896 (paint.).
C. 139, Pomona

Millet (mē-lĕ'), Jean François, 1814-1875 (paint.).
C. 30, Phœbus and Boreas

Milman, Henry Hart, 1791-1868.
Lines from the Samor, 213;
C. 76, Samor;
110-112, Bacchanals of Euripides;
196, Agamemnon of Æschylus;
298, transl. Euripides

Milton, John, 1608-1674.
Reference to, 14.
Quoted:
lines from Il Penseroso, 211, 451;
from the Hymn on the Nativity, 181;
from Comus, 40, 204, 205, 213, 314;
from Paradise Lost, 226;
C. 16, 4-257 passim, references to Paradise Lost, Paradise Regained,
Lycidas, Comus, Il Penseroso, L´Allegro, Sonnets, Arcades, Vacation
Excursion, Hymn on the Nativity, Samson Agonistes

Mogk, E.
Article Mythologie in Paul's Grundriss d. Germ. Philol., 446 n, 460 n

Molinari (mo-lḗ-nä´rē), Antonio, 1665-1727 (paint.).
C. 101-102, Psyche and Sleeping Cupid (Dresden)

Moore, Thomas, 1779-1852.
Quoted:
Song of Hyperborean, 43;
Clytie, 117;
C. 38 (2), Fall of Hebe;
78, Sir R. Blackmore;
80, Lycus the Centaur;

Page 818

93, 101-102, Cupid and Psyche;
103, Rhymes on the Road;
104, Hero and Leander;
106, The Sylph's Ball;
123-124, Legendary Ballads;
156-162, Hylas;
304, The Fire-Worshipers

Morley, H., 1822-1894.
C. 300, extract (on Runes) from English Writers

Morris, Sir Lewis, 1833-1907.
The Epic of Hades,
C. 22, 24-25 (Zeus);
26 (Heré);
27 (Athene);
30 (Apollo);
32 (Artemis);
34 (Aphrodite);
47, 49 (Hades);
48 (Persephone);
61 (Sisyphus);
78, 118 (Tantalus);
87 (Marsyas);
95 (Actæon);
98 (Endymion);
100 (Adonis);
101-102 (Psyche);
118 (Orpheus, Eurydice);
132-133 (Narcissus);
149-154 (Medusa, Andromeda);
156-162 (Dejaneira);
176-181 (Phædra);
224 (Laocoön);
228-230 (Clytemnestra);
78, Niobe on Sipylus

Page 819

Morris, William, 1834-1896.
Extracts from The Earthly Paradise, Story of Cupid and Psyche, 131,
135;
Pygmalion and the Image, 146, 147;
Doom of King Acrisius, 209, 210;
Life and Death of Jason, 232, 233;
Sigurd the Volsung, 398-404;
C. 50-52, 118, 163-167, Life and Death of Jason;
64, Earthly Paradise;
83, The Love of Alcestis;
103, Atalanta's Race;
149-154, The Doom of Acrisius;
155, Bellerophon;
156-162, The Golden Apples;
221, Death of Paris;
231-244, transl. Odyssey;
268-281, The Funeral of Balder;
282, Sigurd the Volsung;
299, transl. the Æneids

Morris, William, and E. Magnússon (mäg´nōōs-sṓn).
The Story of the Volsungs and Nibelungs, 460 n;
C. 282

Morshead, E. A. A.
C. 196, 298, transl. Æschylus

Motherwell, W., 1797-1835.
C. 282, Battle-Flag of Sigurd;
Jarl Egill Skallagrim;
Sword Chant of Thorstein

Muir (mūr), J.
C. 303, Sanskrit Texts;
Principal Deities of the Rig-Veda

Müller (mül´ẽr), F. Max, 1823-1900.

Page 820

Cited, 434, 437, 438, 448 n;
Oxford Essays, etc., referred to, 446 n;
Preface and C. 303, Sacred Books of the East, History Sanskrit
Literature, Science of Religion, Chips from a German Workshop, etc.;
C. 19-20, 24-25, 27, 36, 57, 58, 78, 81, 89, 109, 118, 126-127, 149-154,
155, references to works in general

Müller (mül´ēr), H. D.
C. 59, theory about Demeter

Murray, A. S.
Manual of Mythology, referred to, Preface and 150

Myers, E., 1844 ——.
C. 10-15, Judgment of Prometheus;
195, Sonnet on the Iliad;
298 (w. Lang and Leaf), transl. Iliad, transl. Odes of Pindar

Myller, C. H.
C. 283, edition of Nibelungenlied

Neaves, Charles, Lord, 1800-1876.
C. 298, transl. Greek Anthology

Neide (n[-i]'dẽ), E., 1842 —— (paint.).
C. 101-102, Charon and Psyche

No´el, Hon. Roden, 1834 ——.
C. 38 (2), Ganymede;
42, Triumph of Bacchus;
129-130, Pan (in the Modern Faust);
268-281, Ragnarok (Modern Faust)

Occleve, Thomas, 1370-1454.
C. 38 (1), The Letter of Cupid

Page 821

Olafsson (o´läfs-sun), Magnus, 1574-1636.
Edition of Snorri's Edda, 459

Paley, F. A., 1816-1888.
C. 298, transl. Pindar's Odes

Palgrave, F. T., 1824-1897.
C. 83, Alcestis

Palmer, G. H., 1842 ——.
C. 231-244, 298, transl. Odyssey

Parmigiano (pär-mḗ-jä´nō) (Francesco Mazzuoli), 1504-1540 (paint.).
C. 38 (2), The Rape of Ganymede (Dresden)

Parnell, Thomas, 1679-1718.
C. 10-15, Hesiod, or the Rise of Woman;
42, Bacchus

Pater, Walter H., 1839-1894.
Extract from Marius the Epicurean, 133;
the story of Cupid and Psyche, 157, 457 n;
C. 40, Myth of Demeter;
101-102, 299, Marius the Epicurean

Patmore, Coventry, 1823-1896.
C. 38 (1), The Unknown Eros

Paul (poul), Hermann.
Grundriss d. Germ. Philol., referred to, 446 n, 460 n

Paupion (pō-pḗ-ôn´) E. J. (paint.).
C. 106, Thisbe

Peacock, Thomas Love, 1785-1866.

Page 822

C. 110-112, Vengeance of Bacchus

Peele, George, 1558-1598.
C. 54, 195, Arraignment of Paris

Petiscus, A. H.
The Gods of Olympus, 446 n

Phillips, Ambrose, 1671-1749.
C. 107, transl. Sappho;
139, Cider

Phillips, Stephen, 1868 ——.
Extract from Marpessa, 115, 116;
from Ulysses, 338;
C. 231-244, Ulysses

Pisano (pḗ-zä´nō), Andrea, 1270-1349 (paint.).
C. 173, Dædalus and Icarus

Pix´is, Th., 1831 —— (paint.).
C. 283, Illustrations of the Ring of the Nibelungen

Plump´trē, E. H., 1821-1891.
Transl. Sophocles, 262-264, 267, 268;
C. 156-162, 182-189, 196, 204, 219-220, 228-230, 298, transl. Æschylus
and Sophocles

Pope, Alexander, 1688-1744.
Transl. Homer, 286-288, 292, 293, 306, C. 231-244, 298;
transl. Statius' Thebaid, 299;
references to Dunciad, the Messiah, Rape of the Lock, Windsor Forest,
Essay on Criticism, Prologue to Satires, Spring, Summer, Moral Essays,
Miscellaneous, 8, 18, 22, 30, 34, 38 (1), 40, 44-46, 49, 50-52, 54, 57, 65-66,
78, 97, 100, 107, 113, 118, 125, 129-130, 131, 155, 156-162, 163-167, 172,
231-244, 255-257, 260

Page 823

Potter, R., 1721-1804.
C. 298, transl. Æschylus and Euripides

Poussin (pōō-săn´), Nicolas, 1594-1665 (paint.).
C. 54, The Kingdom of Flora;
57, Pan and Syrinx (Dresden);
132-133, Narcissus

Poynter, Sir E. J., 1836 —— (paint.).
C. 103, Atalanta's Race.
Note also his Andromeda, Perseus, and Andromeda and Helen

Praed (prād), Winthrop Mackworth, 1802-1839.
C. 226, Cassandra

Preller (prĕl´ẽr), L., 1809-1861.
Griechische Mythologie, cited or referred to, Preface and 4 n, 6 n, 446 n;
C. 8, 27, 30, 32, 34, 57, 59, 60, 61, 70, 72-73, 78, 95, 105, 110-112, 114-
117, 123-124, 126-127, 149-154, 172

Preston, Margaret J., 1825-1897.
C. 93, Flight of Arethusa;
125, Alcyone;
168, The Quenched Branch

Prior, Matthew, 1664-1721.
C. 50-52, On taking of Namur;
76, Female Phaëton

Procter, Bryan Waller, 1787-1874.
C. 4, Fall of Saturn;
19-20, The Flood of Thessaly;
32, The Worship of Dian;
110-112, Bacchanalian Song;
114-117, Rape of Proserpine;
141, Death of Acis;
176-181, On the Statue of Theseus

Page 824

Raleigh, Sir Walter, 1552-1618.
Citation from History of the World, 440

Randolph, Thomas, 1605-1634.
C. 42, 54, To Master Anthony Stafford

Raphael (răf´ā́-ĕl) (Sanzio, of Urbino), 1483-1520 (paint.).
C. 28, Mars;
30, Apollo;
32, Luna;
36, Mercury;
38, Cupids, Six Hours of Day and Night;
87, Marsyas;
101-102, Cupid and Psyche;
141, Triumph of Galatea;
195, Sketch of Homer;
245-254, Virgil, Dido

Read, T. B., 1822-1872.
C. 98, Endymion

Reed, E. A.
C. 303, Hindu Literature

Regnault (rĕ-nyō'), J. B., 1754-1829 (paint.).
C. 38 (3), The Graces.
Note also his Education of Achilles, Pygmalion and Venus,
Death of Priam, and Orestes and Iphigenia

Reinach (ri´näċh), Salomon, 1858 ——.
C. 78, Apollo

Rembrandt (rĕm´brănt) van Ryn, 1606-1669 (paint.).
C. 38 (2), Ganymede carried off by Jove's Eagle (Dresden)

Page 825

Reni, Guido (gwē´dō rā´nē) 1575-1642 (paint.).
C. 38 (1), Cupid;
103, Atalanta's Race;
123-124, Aurora

Rhys (rēs), John.
Article in the Academy, 458 n

Richardson, F.
C. 303, Iliad of the East

Richardson, L. J.
C. 64, Biton and Cleobis

Rivière (rē-vyêr´), Briton, 1840 —— (paint.).
C. 231-244, Circe and the Companions of Ulysses.
Note also his Argus and Actæon

Robinson, A. Mary F. (Madame James Darmesteter), 1857 ——.
C. 30, A Search for Apollo, In Apollo's Garden;
176-181, The Crowned Hippolytus

Rogers, Randolph, 1825-1892 (sculpt.).
C. 97, The Lost Pleiad

Rogers, Robert Cameron, 1862 ——.
Poems:
C. 44, Charon;
54, The Dancing Faun;
141, Blind Polyphemus;
159, Hylas;
231-244, Odysseus at the Mast, the Death of Argus

Rogers, Samuel, 1763-1855.
C. 38 (3), Inscription for a Temple dedicated to the Graces;
156-162, On the Torso of Hercules

Page 826

Rohde (ro´dẽ), E.
Psyche, 446 n

Romano (ro-mä´no), Giulio Pippi, 1492-1546 (paint.).
C.38(4), Muses;
129-130, Pan and the Young Olympos (Dresden)

Roscher (rṓsh´ẽr), W. H. Ausführliches Lexikon d. griech. u. röm.
Mythologie, referred to or cited, 7 n, 75 n, 93 n, 437 n;
see Preface, and C. 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 32, 34, 36, 59, 100,
109, 142, 148, 149-154, 155, 163-167

Ross, R. S.
C. 176-181, Ariadne in Naxos, London, 1882

Rossetti (rṓ-set´ḗ), D. G., 1828-1882.
C. 4, Mnemosyne;
10-15, Pandora;
32, Diana;
34, 35, Venus Victrix, Venus Verticordia;
48, Proserpina;
50-52, A Sea-Spell, The Siren;
104, Hero's Lamp;
149-154, Aspecta Medusa;
182-189, The Sphinx (a painting);
195, Helen;
226, Cassandra (drawing and poem);
231-244, Penelope, The Wine of Circe (for painting by E. Burne-Jones)

Roy, Protap Chundra.
C. 303, transl. Mahâbhârata

Rubens (rōō´benz), Peter Paul, 1577-1640 (paint.).
C. 32, Diana and her Nymphs;
131, Satyrs;
149-154, Perseus and Andromeda;
156-162, Hercules intoxicated;

Page 827

168, Meleager and Atalanta (Dresden);
195, Judgment of Paris

Ruskin, J., 1819-1900.
The Queen of the Air, 435, 444, 445;
C. 27

Sæmund (sā´mōōnd) the Wise, 1055-1133.
His connection with the Elder Edda, 459

Sandys (săndz), George, 1577-1644.
C. 299, transl. Metamorphoses

Saxe, J. G., 1816-1887.
C. 38 (1), Death and Cupid;
76, Phaëton;
113, Choice of King Midas;
118, Orpheus;
173, Icarus;
231-244, The Spell of Circe

Scheffer (shĕf´ẽr), Ary, 1795-1858 (paint.).
C. 38 (2), Hebe

Schiavoni (skyä-vo´nē), N., 1777-1858 (paint.).
C. 38 (2), Hebe

Schiller (shĭl´ẽr), J. C. F. von, 1759-1805.
Extract from his Gods of Greece, transl. by C. M. Gayley, 182;
from Ideal and Life, transl. by S. G. Bulfinch, 227, 228.
See under Bowring, Lytton, S. G. Bulfinch, Frothingham, Brooks

Schliemann (shlē´män), H., 1822-1890.
C. 228-230, Troy and its Remains, Ilios, Troja

Schnorr von Carolsfeld (shnṓr fṓn kä´-rṓls-felt), Julius, 1794-1872.

Page 828

C. 283, The Nibelungen Frescoes

Schobelt (sho´belt), P., 1838 —— (paint.).
C. 48, 114-117, Rape of Proserpine

Schützenberger (shütz´en-bĕr´ḡẽr), L. F., 1825 —— (paint.).
C. 38 (4), Terpsichore

Scott, Sir Walter, 1771-1832.
C. 245-254, Marmion (Palinurus)

Scott, William Bell, 1811-1890.
C. 118, Eurydice;
182-189, The Sphinx;
196, Iphigenia at Aulis

Seifert (zi´fẽrt), A. (paint.).
C. 228-230, Electra

Sellar, W. Y., 1825-1890.
Augustan Poets, 446 n

Shakespeare, William, 1564-1616.
Extract from Macbeth, 236;
C. 4-257 passim, references to works in general

Shelley, P. B., 1792-1822.
Quotations from Hymn of Apollo, 28, 29;
Hymn of Pan, 111, 112;
Arethusa, 118-120;
Song of Proserpine, 160;
Lines on the Medusa of Leonardo Da Vinci, 210;
C. 10-15, 38 (2), 57, 109, Prometheus Unbound;
30, Homer's Hymn to Apollo, Adonaïs;
36, 109, Homer's Hymn to Mercury;
42, 50-52, Ode to Liberty;
44-46, To Naples;

Page 829

49, To Night;
57, To the Moon;
93, Arethusa;
95, Adonaïs;
118, Orpheus;
141, Cyclops of Euripides;
182-189, Swellfoot the Tyrant

Sichel (ziG´el), N., 1844 —— (paint.).
Reference to, C. 10-15

Sidney, Sir P., 1554-1586.
C. 30, 156-162, Astrophel and Stella

Sill, E. R., 1841-1887.
Quoted:
Venus of Milo, 32-34;
Semele, 72, 73

Sime (sīm), James.
Nibelungenlied (in Encyc. Brit.), 461 n

Smart, Chr., 1722-1771.
C. 299, transl. Horace

Solimena (so-le-mā´nä), Francesco, 1657-1747 (paint.).
C. 121, Rape of Hippodamia;
176-181, Battle of Centaurs and Lapithæ

Southey, R., 1774-1843.
C. 118, Thalaba

Spenser, Edmund, 1552-1599.
Quoted:
Verses on the Graces, 36, 37;
from the Muiopotmos, 83;
Faerie Queene, 454;

Page 830

referred to:
Epithalamion, C. 30, 32, 34, 38 (2), 42, 98, 126-127, 149-154;
Prothalamion, 4, 32, 34, 50-52, 132-133, 170-171;
Tears of the Muses, 38 (4);
Faerie Queene, 30, 32, 38 (8), 40, 42, 48, 49, 50-52, 54, 76, 96, 118,
123-124, 126-127, 155, 156-162, 170-171

Stanyhurst, R., d. 1618.
C. 299, transl. Æneid, 1-4

Stapylton, Sir R., d. 1669.
C. 104, transl. Musæus

Stedman, E. C., 1833-1908.
Pan in Wall Street, quoted, 183-185;
C. 22, News from Olympia;
231-244, Penelope

Stephens, George, 1851 ——.
C. 300, Old Runic Monuments

Stoddard, R. H., 1825-1903.
C. 54, Arcadian Hymn to Flora;
114-117, The Search for Persephone

Story, W. W., 1819-1895.
C. 32, Artemis;
59, Europa;
91, Clytie;
255-257, Tantalus

Sturlason, Snorri (snŏr´rē stōōr´lȧ-sun), 1179-1241.
Connection with the Prose Edda, 459;
C. 268-281

Surrey, Henry Howard, Earl of, 1517-1547.
C. 106, Death of Sir T. Wyatt

Page 831

Sveinsson (svīns´sun), Bp. Bryniolf, 1605-1675.
His connection with the Elder Edda, 459

Swanwick (swŏn´ik), Anna, 1813-1899.
C. 196, transl. Æschylus

Swift, Jonathan, 1667-1745.
His burlesque verses on Philemon and Baucis, 79, 80;
C. 30, Apollo Outwitted;
54, To Janus;
113, Fable of Midas;
224, A City Shower

Swinburne, A. C., 1837-1909.
Quoted:
His Garden of Proserpine, 49, 50;
from Atalanta in Calydon, 237 et seq.;
C. 32, Chorus to Artemis;
34, Chorus to Aphrodite (in Atalanta in Calydon);
Laus Veneris;
40, At Eleusis;
42, Prelude to Songs before Sunrise;
48, To Proserpine;
114-117, Song to Proserpine, At Eleusis;
129-130, Pan and Thalassius;
168, Atalanta in Calydon;
174, Itylus;
176-181, Phædra, Erechtheus;
182-189, Tiresias

Tabley, Lord de (pseud. Wm. P. Lancaster), 1835 ——.
C. 10-15, Pandora;
57, Minos;
60, Semele;
89, Daphne;

Page 832

129-130, Ode to Pan;
219-220, Philoctetes;
228-230, Orestes

Talfourd (tôl´fẽrd), Sir Thomas Noon, 1795-1854.
C. 174, Ion

Taylor, Bayard, 1825-1878.
C. 19-20, Prince Deukalion;
22, Masque of the Gods;
156-162, Hylas;
173, Icarus

Teignmouth (tĭn´muth) (English artist).
C. 64, Cydippe

Tennyson, Alfred, Lord, 1809-1892.
Quotations from the Hesperides, 40;
Amphion, 76, 77;
Locksley Hall, 124;
his Tithonus, 177-179;
Dream of Fair Women (Helen), 277, (Iphigenia) 281;
Œnone, 278;
Lotos-eaters, 319, 320;
Ulysses, 344-345;
To Virgil, 346;
C. 24-25, 30, The Talking Oak;
38 (2), 54, 59, Palace of Art;
38, (11) The Hesperides;
40, 114-117, Demeter and Persephone;
104, Hero to Leander;
149-154, The Princess;
182-189, Tiresias;
195, Dream of Fair Women;
221, Œnone, and Death of Œnone;
245-254, To Virgil

Page 833

Tennyson, Frederick, 1807-1898.
C. 78, Niobe;
89, Daphne;
101-102, Psyche;
105, Pygmalion;
107, Kleïs (in Isles of Greece);
125, Halcyone;
163-167, Æson, and King Athamas;
176-181, Ariadne

Teschendorff (tesh´en-dôrf), E., 1823 —— (paint.).
C. 176-181, Ariadne;
182-189, Œdipus, Antigone, Ismene;
196, Iphigenia;
228-230, Electra

Thomas, Edith M., 1854 ——.
C. 38 (2), Homesickness of Ganymede;
81, Apollo the Shepherd;
87, Marsyas;
125, The Kingfisher

Thomson, James, 1700-1748.
Extract from the Seasons, 195;
C. 35, 54, Seasons;
38 (4), 49, 105, Castle of Indolence;
174, Hymn to the Seasons;
196, Agamemnon, a Tragedy

Thorpe, B.
C. 268-281, transl. of Sæmund's Edda

Thorwaldsen (tôr´wôld-sen), Albert Bertel, 1770-1844 (sculpt.).
C. 10-15, Minerva and Prometheus (on vase of the Perseus);
28, Mars and Cupid;
29, Vulcan forging Arrows for Cupid;
35, Venus with the Apple;

Page 834

36, Mercury;
38, Mars and Cupid, Ganymede, Terpsichore;
80, Hygea and Æsculapius;
100, Adonis;
207, Hector and Andromache

Thumann (tōō'män), Paul, 1834 —— (paint.).
C. 38 (6), The Fates;
101-102, Cupid and Psyche

Tickell, Thomas, 1686-1740.
C. 30, To Apollo making love, transl. of Iliad, Bk. 1 (1715)

Tiele (tē'lẽ), Professor C. P.
Cited by Lang, 438

Tintoretto (tēn-tṓ-ret´tō), Giacomo, 1518-1594 (paint.).
C. 27, Minerva defeating Mars;
29, Forge of Vulcan;
35, Cupid, Venus, and Vulcan;
36, Mercury and the Graces;
176-181 Ariadne and Bacchus;
38 (4), The Muses and Apollo (Dresden)

Tisio (tē'zḗ-ō), Benvenuto, 1481-1559 (paint.).
C. 68, Venus showing her wounded hand to Mars (Dresden)

Titian (tish´ȧn) (Tiziano Vecellio), 1477-1576 (paint.).
C. 35, Venus;
38 (1), Cupid and Venus (Dresden);
54, Flora;
100, Venus and Adonis (copy, Dresden);
149-154, Danaë and the Shower of Gold;
176-181, Bacchus and Ariadne

Todhunter, John, 1839 ——.
C. 83, Alcestis;

Page 835

195, Helena in Troas

Translators: English Translations from Ancient and Modern Poems, by
various authors (Vol. II including Rowe's Lucan's Pharsalia; Fawkes'
Theocritus, Bion, Moschus, Argonautics of Apollonius Rhodius, Anacreon,
Sappho; Ovid's Metamorphoses by Dryden, Addison, Garth, etc.; Lewis'
Thebais of Statius; Cooke's Hesiod, etc.). 3 vols. London, 1810.
For other translators, see C. 195-244, 298-303

Turchi (tōōr´kē), Alessandro (l´Orbetto), 1582-1648 (paint.).
C. 100, Venus holding the body of Adonis (Dresden)

Turner, Charles Tennyson, 1808-1879.
C. 96 Orion

Turner, J. M. W., 1775-1851 (paint.).
C. 36, Mercury and Argus;
123-124, Procris and Cephalus;
245-254, Dido building Carthage

Tylor, E. B., 1832-1909.
Works cited or referred to, 440 n, 446, 449 n

Van Beers (vän bārs´), J., 1821-1888 (paint.).
C. 50-52, The Siren

Van der Werff (vän dẽr vĕrf´), Adrian, 1659-1722 (paint.).
C. 195, Judgment of Paris (Dresden)

Van Dyck (văn dīk´), Sir Anthony, 1599-1641.
C. 38 (1), Sleeping Cupid;
149-154, Jupiter and Danaë (Dresden)

Van Haarlem (vän här´lem), Cornelis, 1562-1638 (paint.).
C. 190-194 (1), Wedding of Peleus and Thetis (Hague)

Page 836

Van Mieris (vän me´ris), Willem, 1662-1747 (paint.).
C. 123-124, Cephalus and Procris (Dresden)

Vedder, Elihu, 1836 —— (paint.).
C. 97, Pleiades;
245-254, Cumæan Sibyl

Velasquez (vā-läs´kāth), D. R. de Silva y, 1599-1660 (paint.).
C. 29, Forge of Vulcan

Vere (vēr), Aubrey Thomas De, 1814-1902.
C. 30, Lines under Delphi;
48, Search after Proserpine;
59, Rape of Europa;
114-117, on the myth of Proserpine;
182-189, Antigone

Veronese (vā-rṓ-nā'zā) (Paolo Cagliari), 1528-1588 (paint.).
C. 30, St. Christina, etc.;
35, Venus, Satyr, Cupid;
59, Rape of Europa

Verrall, Arthur W.
C. 298, transl. Æschylus and Euripides

Vien (vyăn), J. M., 1716-1809 (paint.).
C. 173, Dædalus and Icarus

Vigfusson (vig´fōō-sun), G., and F. Y. Powell.
Corpus Poeticum Boreale, 458-460 n;
C. 268-281, 282, 300

Vilmar, A. F. C.
Geschichte d. deutschen National-Litteratur, 461 n;
C. 301

Vinci, Da (dä vēn´chē), Leonardo, 1452-1519 (paint.).

Page 837

C. 149-154, Head of Medusa

Voltaire (vṓl-têr´), 1694-1778.
C. 169, Merope

Voss (fṓs), G. J., 1577-1649.
Advocate of theological interpretation, 440

Wade, Thomas, 1805-1875.
C. 26, The Nuptials of Juno

Wagner (väg´nẽr), Richard, 1813-1883.
The Ring of the Nibelung, 410-430;
C. 283, 284-288

Waller, Edmund, 1605-1687.
C. 50-52, 89, 245-254, Panegyric on Lord Protector

Ward, W.
C. 303, History, Literature, and Mythology of the Hindoos

Warton, Joseph, 1722-1800.
C. 40, First of April

Watteau (vȧ-tō'), Antoine, 1684-1721 (paint.).
C. 195, Judgment of Paris

Watts, G. F., 1817-1904 (paint.).
C. 89, Daphne;
98, Endymion;
101-102, Psyche;
118, Orpheus and Eurydice.
Note also his Ariadne, and The Wife of Pygmalion

Way, A. S.
C. 298, transl. Euripides;

Page 838

299, transl. Horace

Weber (vā'bẽr), A. F.
C. 303, History of Indian Literature

Webster, Augusta, 1840 ——.
C. 10-15, transl. Æschylus' Prometheus Bound;
163-167, transl. Euripides' Medea

Welcker (vĕl´kẽr), F. G.
C. 59, 126-127, interpretations of myths

West, E. W.
See Haug

Wheeler, B. I.
Dionysos and Immortality, 446 n

White, Henry Kirke, 1785-1806.
C. 32 Ode to Contemplation;
49, Thanatos

Whitelaw, R.
C. 156-162, 298, transl. Sophocles

Wickham, E. C.
C. 299, transl. Horace

Wiertz (vērts), A. J., 1806-1865 (paint.).
C. 29, Forge of Vulcan;
199, Fight for the Body of Achilles

Wilde, Oscar, 1856-1900.
C. 38 (1), The Garden of Eros;
174, The Burden of Itys

Wilkinson, Sir Gardner, 1797-1875.

Page 839

C. 128, on the statue of Memnon

Wilkinson, W. C.
C. 298, College Greek Course, and College Latin Course, in English

Williams, Sir M. Monier, 1819-1899.
C. 303, transl. Nalopákhyánam

Williams, T. C.
C. 299, transl. Æneid

Wilson, H. H., 1786-1860.
C. 303, transl. Rig-Veda-Sanhita;
Theatre of the Hindus

Wodhull, Michael, 1740-1816.
C. 163-167, 228-230, 298, transl. Euripides

Woodberry, George E.
Extracts from Proserpine, 163, 164

Woolner, Thomas, 1825-1892.
C. 27, Tiresias (Pallas Athene);
34, Pygmalion (Cytherea);
105, Pygmalion;
182-189, The Sphinx

Wordsworth, W., 1770-1850.
Quoted:
Sonnet, "The World is too much with us," 58;
Laodamia, 282, 283;
Excursion, 443, 444;
C. 32, To Lycoris;
118, 129-130, Power of Music;
219-220, Philoctetes

Wyatt, Sir Thomas, 1503-1542.

Page 840

C. 34, The Lover prayeth, etc.;
245-254, Song of Iopas

Young, Edward, 1683-1765.
C. 38 (4), Ocean;
54, 98, 155, 245-254, Night Thoughts

Zick (tsĭk), A. (paint.).
C. 101-102, Psyche

Transcriber's Notes:
Simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors in the prose were corrected.
Punctuation normalized.
Anachronistic and non-standard spellings retained as printed.
Egregious errors were corrected in the poetry.
Item # 108 on p. 505 is missing in original.

Page 841

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CLASSIC
MYTHS IN ENGLISH LITERATURE AND IN ART (2ND ED.) (1911)
***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 842

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are

Page 843

located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.

Page 844

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.

Page 845

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project

Page 846

Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to

Page 847

you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the

Page 848

efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment

Page 849

including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a

Page 850

copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 851

back

Page 852

back

Page 853

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=aabf5e51fc8ef304ebbf9e8a055bcf29&bl=ar Translating…